————

L Maw— b 11 e b 4 4.
CMMKerowenn—, inm P Univ.-Bibl. Siessen . 8

17
77
1,14, 1,4 17%
2417
|

JEH
BOTANIC GARDEN, A POEM.
EN DW OE PARTS.
PARTE CONTAINING THE ECONOMY OF V EGETATION.
P ARREE IT:
THE LOVES OF THE PLANTS.
wITH SC > PI
% ve i KE ts pn EICHEN
DVM xen
PETE OSOPHTICAL, NOWMEFI.
= n=<=zmu-
49512 FOURTH EDITION.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR J, JOHNSON, ST. PAUL'S CHURCH-YARD.,
Aner 1799. | ' w EIE- EEE EE LIEN<< ari 7<n KE EA E55 EE<< 7 dmg GREP ES PO IAIID LILA...- ITTER

Entered at Dtationers' Pall.
30

H]“> h WW 6 4 u] „ | ENE BOTANIC GARDEN.- PFACR EG 1 CONTAINING THE ECONOMY"OEF VEGETATION, A PO EFFEX WITH PHE OS OPFINCHIE! NOE: nnen<S 17 VER, ET VENUS; ET VENERI3S PRENUNCILUS ANTE PENNATUS GRADITUR ZEPHYRUS VESTIGIA PROPTER; FLORA QUIBUS MATER, PRAESPERGENS ANTE VIAL CUNCTA, COLORIBUS EGREGIIS ET ODORIBUS OPPLET. FU GRET: *« 1 | j fi dm Glg a Eee ERKIN 7 PSI EIEENIE Tu m SIKU. nine FE SEE in SE 6

Tui ſheets banner 1168 fr out th ones, 1 loſoph to ind know] to the and 1 101mor
Natura!

142 2008
(* u 5)
Lu general deſign of the following ſheets is to inliſt Imagination under the HDAaNnner Of. SCIENCE: ANd fo lead her Votfa, ries from the looſer analogies, which dreſs out the imagery of poetry, to the firicter ones, which form the ratiocination of phi- loſophy. While their particular deſign is to induce the ingenious to cultivate the knowledge of Botany, by introducing them to the veſtibule of that delightful ſcience, and recommending to their attention the immortal works of the celebrated Swediſh
Naturamit, LINNEVS,
In the firſt Poem, or Economy of Vegeta-
tion, the phyſiology of Plants 1s deliver-

(1%)
ed; and the operation of the Elements, as
,
far as they may be ſuppoſed to affect the
growth of Vegetables. In the ſecond Poem,
or Loves of the Plants, the Sexual Syſtem of Linneus is explained, with the remark-
able properties of many particular plants.

TO
T.HA.E SU THOR
OF THE
POENFON THE EOVES OF THE PLANTS:
BY THE REN. W-. BB. SOEPHLENS.
Orr tho' thy genius, DARwiN! amply fraught With native wealth, explore new worlds of mind; Whencethebrightores of drofleſs wiſdom brought,
Stampt by the Muſe's hand, enrich mankind;
Tho' willing Nature to thy Curious eye, Involved in night, her mazy depths betray; Till at their ſource thy piercing ſearch deſcry The ſtreams, that bathe with Life our mortal clay;
A

(43
Tho', boldly ſoaring in ſublimer mood Through trackleſs ſkies on metaphyſic wings, Thou dareſt to ſcanthe approachleſs Cauſe of Good, And weigh with ſteadfaſt hand the Sum of Things;
Yet wilt thou, charmed amid his whiſpering
bowers, Oft with lone ltep by glittering Derwent ſtray,
Mark his green foliage, count his muſk y flowers,
That bluſh or tremble to the riſing ray;
While Fancy, ſeated in her rock-roof'd dell, Liſtening the ſecrets of the vernal grove, Breathes ſweeteſt ſtrains to thy ſymphonious ſhell,
And“ gives new echoes to the thronc of Love."
>: X.T june DN Repton, Nov. 28, 1788.
Gianna:
y

TO
DRC DARWIN
Wur Sargent winds with fond and curious eyes Thro' every mazy region of“the mine--" While, as entrancing forms around him riſe,
With magic light the mineral kingdoms ſhine;
Behold! amid the vegetable bloom, O DARWIN, thy ambroßfial rivers flow, And ſuns more pure the fragrant earth illume,
As all the vivid plants with paſſion glow.
Les!
I trace thy ſpirit thro' the kindling whole;
and, wheree'er with life creation teems,
As with new radiance to the genial beams OF Science, Hles EmEerge, Or OCCaNs 1011; And Nature, in primordial beauty, ſeems To breathe, infpir'd by Thee, the PHILOSO0PHIC SouL!| R. POLWHEAELE.
Kenton, near Exeter, April 18, 1792.

(8. 5m 9
TO
Da.! D ARV-I.:ANXTX
“ Two Poets,(poets, by report,
Not oit ſ0 well agree)
Dy„4 DE M 15[7]<<'*„t Sweet harmorniſt of Flora's court!
Conipire to honour Thee.
They beſt can Judge a Poet's worth, Who oft themſelves have known The pangs of a poetic birth By labours of their own. We, therefore pleas'd, extol thy ſong, Though various yet complete, Rich in embelliſhment, as ſtrong
And learn'd as it is[weet.
-E 57 u| 38 No enyy mingles with our praiſe, „= 4 7 0 EEE EIE I M7 1 Lnough could our hearts repine p L At any Foets happier 1AaY8S, “ 4„“/ Z Y
<. YIN-mmid LN aoxr mrmiit es 1 S3 107 „A 4, WOLL CIIGY INUitT, al LATTE:
ſ / Sy i | f | | EEE FEE. 2. ibn H ere tie EIN“

...-----
"=»-------==---------
(+ 5-3) But we in mutual bondage knit Of Friendſhip's cloſeſt tie, Can gaze on even DARWIN's wit
With an unjaundic'd eye;
And deem the bard, whoe'er he be, And howſoever known, Who would not twine a wreath for Thee,
Unworthy of his own.
W. COWPER. Fl'eſtan Underwood, Olney, Bucks,
Fane 23» 1793:
(DX)

"TO Dzas.:: DARWIN:
As Nature lovely Science led
Thro' all her flow'ry maze, The volume De before her ſpread
Of DARWIN's radiant lays.
Coy Science(tartsg=-ſo ſtarted Eve
At beauties yet.unknown: “Phe eure that you tere 6 Ceve
(Said Nature) is your own.
< My own? It 1i5:--but half ſo fair «< I never ſeem d till now: «< And here, too, with a ſoften d air,
<« Sweet Nature!| bere art Thou."
he Bard
<< We both embelliih'd ſhine;
“« And grateful will unite to guard An artiſt ſo divine.'---
- Sn
-4)
EN
4

(=) Thus Nature and thus Science ſpake In Flora's friendly bower; While DARWIN's glory ſeem'd to wake
New life in every Hower.
This with delight two Poets heard; "Dime verifies it daily; Truft it, dear DARWIN, on the word
Of CowPER and of HAYLEY!
W. HAYLEY. Earthan, near Chucheſler, Fane 27, 1792.
<== SC FeG ii

Addreſ to the River Derwent, on whoſe Banks the Author of he Botanic Garden refi[es.
=== 50080
DERWENT, like thee thy Poet's ſplendid ſ0nZ; With ſweet viciſlitudes of eaſe and force Now with enchanting[moothneſs glides along,
Now pours impetuous its reſounding courſe;
While Science marches down thy wond'ring dells 3, p And all the Muſes round her banners crowd, Pleas'd to aſlemble in thy ſparry cells,
And chant her leflons to thy echoes proud;
While here Philoſophy and Truth diſplay
/78M 47
The ſMining-robes thoſe heaven-born lſters 1
hile Favs and Graces beck ning ſmooth their «<-
And hand in hand with Flora follows Lovye.
IZ ZZ
WELLIGER

en 22 EIE RET ZETA ÄGET II
fan I ERR
(437.) Well may ſüch radiant ſtate increaſe thy pride, Delighted ſtream! tho rich in native charms, Tho' inborn worth and honour ſtill refide, Where thy chill banks the glow of Chatſworth
WArINnsS«,
Tho' here her new-found art, as that of yore, The ſpinſter Goddels to thy rule aſligns;
Tho', where her temples crowd thy peopled ſhore, Wealth gilds thy urn, and Fame thy chaplet
twines.
Ah, while thy nymphs in Derby's towered vale Lead their ſad Quires around MiLCENA'S bier, What ſoothing ſweetneſs breathes along the gale, (Comes Ver the cConlorts heart, and balms a brother's tear!
Fer new-found art, Gc. Alluding to the numerous cotton „mills on and near the river Derwent.
FMlcena's bier. Mis. French, ſiſter to Mr. Mundy. Part 1. Canto 111. 1. 308.

a““<<
Ii 31 3 SI RSE ERN EILT EE it ä 0<> der nte wen wund a nE EN ARE Nr mnie ES INNE ES TD RIEN KM EE TEE nN eig mm EI N 2<- wa EE. EE=== ZEISER er

nEEEEEEREREEEEREEIIZREZIZEIIZIIZAZRZIZIIZZZZZIZZZREIRRRIIZZZIG ASEM ES
AEN O:15.0::GN7
Ir may be proper here to apologize for many of the ſubſequent conje&ures on ſome articles of na- tural philoſophy, as not being ſupported by accu- rate inveſtigation or concluſive experiments: Ex travagant theories however in thoſe parts of phi- loſophy, where our knowledge is yet imperfed, are not without their uſe; as they encourage the execution of laborious experiments, or the inveſ- tigation of ingenious deductions, to confirm or re- fute them. And fince natural objedts are allied to each other by many afhinities, every kind of theoretic diſtribution of them adds to our know- ledge by developing ſome of their analogies.
The Roficruſian do&rine of Gnomes, Sylphs, Nymphs, and Salamanders, was thought to afford a proper machinery for a Botanic POCIN+ as 1€ 1S probable, that they were originally the names of hieroglyphic figures repreſenting the elements.
<-
Many of the important operations of nature were Ihadowed or allegorized in the heathen my-
Eren N nen ZIGAIGTERE: TEEIOETE GEE: 7 AS Äeraägenene.> aml du= S. ESE ATEN Ze Een DG wma. m„Es-. En- Dingen deien---.

thology, as the firſt Cupid ſpringing from the Egg of Night, the marriage of Cupid and Pſyche, the j
Rape of Proferpine, the Congreſs of Jupiter and| Ne Juno, The Death and Reſuſcitation of Adonis, &«c. many of which are ingenioully explained in 20 Of BIC NOL Nu De M7 A EEE. London, 1778.“The Egyptians were poſleſled of many diſcoveries in philoſophy and chemiſtry
before the invention of letters; theſe were then 61 Gai
uE';€.|(elan!
expreffed in hieroglyphic paintings oi men and j"8
:; 5.- EE y 1 Nam
animals; which after the diſcovery of the alpha-| En
-».. tL!
bet were deſcribed and animated by the' poects,| the Ita
and became firſt the deities of Egypt, and after-| Ränbo
- 4| Atmoh
wards of Greece and Rome. Alluſions to thoſe|-D6 0
mE.| eas
(ables were therefore thought proper ornaments Nr
to a philoſophical pocm, and are occaſionally in- 1 Vola
troduced either as repreſented by the poets, or Hat anf
M.
preſerved on the numerous gems and medallions|| 4
2 I 05| 10, 179,
of antiquity.| 24.29
„ fp,
ib Lic
|) The ce
7 999
1)
" Pups
Ins Wo
ohud(
„jem
Dion|N
N ne Im
| En
| EU
| Iatchec)
Mtehegth
1 and
Mobs.
CN n aur a IRE SSER EE NG ien m RER SINE 2200 20 IGN ERG RENRE RENEE Saab. 120 2 ESER wi HE
; Emmen meet ENES GG IN II..

EIN TATARSTAN EI
ARGUMENT OF THE FIRST CANTO.
"Tar Geninus of the place invites the Goddeſs of Botany, 1. She deſcends, is received by Spring, and the Elements, 59. Addrefles the Nymphs of Fire. Star-light Night ſeen in the Camera Ob- ſcura, 81. 1. Love created the Univerſe. Chaos explodes. All thie Stärs revolve. God.“97. I. Shooting Stars. Lightning. Rainbow. Colours of the Morning and Evening Skies. Exterior Atmoſphere of inflammable Air. Twilight. Fire-balls. Aurora Borealis. Planets. Comets. Fixed Stars. Sun's Orb, TEIGE UI. 1. Fires at the Earth's Centre. Animal Incubation, ND 277 2. Volcanic Mountains. Venus viſits the Cyclops, 149. IV. Heat confined on the Earth by the Air. Phoſphoric lights in the Evening. Bolognian Stone. Calcined Shells. Memnon?s Harp, 173. Ignis fatuus. Luminous Flowers. Glow-worm. Fire-By. Luminous Sea-infe&s. Eledtric Eel. Eagle armed with Lightning, 189. V. 1. Diſcovery of Fire. Meduſa, 209. 2. Ihe chemical Properties of Fire. Phoſphorus. Lady in Love, 223. 3. Gunpowder, 237. VI. Steam-engine applied to Pumps, Bellows, Water-engines, Corn-mills, Coining, Barges, Waggons, Flying-chariots, 253. JLabours of Hercules. Abyla and Calpe, 297. VII. 1. Ele&ric Machine.- Heſperian Dragon. Ele&ric Kiß. Halo round the heads of Saints. Elec- tric Shock, Fairy-rings, 335. 2. Death of Profeſſor Richman, 371. 3. Franklin draws Lightning from the Clouds. Cupid ſnatches the Thunder-bolt from Jupiter, 383. VIII. Phoſphoric Acid and Vital Heat produced in the Blood. The great Eog of Night, 299. IX, Weſtern Wind unſettered. Naiad releaſ-
/

(x)
ed. Froſt aſſailed. Whale attacked, 421- X. Buds and
Flowers expanded by Warmth, Ele&ricity, and Light. Draw- ings with colourleſs ſympathetic Inks; which appear when warm- ed by the Fire, 457- thern Conſtellations. Ice-Iſlfands navigated into the"Tropic Seas« NV Rainy Monſoons, 497- XII Points ere&ed to procure Raim. EO Elijah on Mount Carmel, 549- Departure of the Nymphs of Fire like Sparks from artificial Fireworks, 597-
|
XL. Sirius. ſ[upiter and Semele. Nor-
"07!
Tie 241! m While Cu
| Hrjmn
(ol0 V
For you m Unnark']
and hover
Ki mum
H
7 de- IT IIN[M 4.“
a. dn NUE II GEHENIER STE D= m NEE dementen=< maaiti rg 1 Dei über dn Eni“ ki. Ba DR,

THE
ECONOMY OF VEGETATION.
EXNTO€
“ STAY vov8 RUDE STEPS! whoſe throbbing breaſts infold
The legion-fiends of Glory, or of Gold!
STAY! whoſe falſe lips ſedudtive limpers part, While Cunning neſtles in the harlot-heart!--- For you no Dryads dreſs the roſcate bower, For you no Nymphs their ſparkling vaſes pour; Unmark'd by you, light Graces ſwim the green, And hovering Cupids aim their ſhafts, unſeen.
“But Taov! whoſe mind the well-attemper'd ray Of Taſte and Virtue lights with purer day; 40 PART I. B

2 ECONOMY OF CRNnO 1 Whoſe finer ſenſe each ſoft vibration owns With ſweet reſponſive ſympathy of tones;
So the fair flower expands it's lucid form
To meet the ſun, and ſhuts it to the ſtorm;-- For thee my borders nurſe the fragrant wreath, My fountains murmur, and my zephyrs breathe; Slow ſlides the painted ſnail, the gilded fly Smooths his fine down, to charm thy curious eye; On twinkling fins my pearly nations play,
Or win with ſinuous train.their trackleſs way; 20 My plumy pairs in gay embroidery dreſs'd
Form with ingenious bill the penſile neſt,
To Love's ſweet notes attune the liſtening dell,
And Echo ſounds ber ſoit ſymphonious hell.
<< And, if with Thee ſome hapleſs Maid ſhould ſtray,
Diſaſterous Love companion of her way,
So the fair flower. 1. 13. It ſeems to have been the original deßignof the philoſophy of Epicurus torenderthe mind exquiſfite- 1y ſenſible to agreeable ſenſations, and equally inſenſible to diſ- agreeable ones.
Diſaſterous Love. 1. 26. The ſcenery is taken from a botanic garden about a mile from Lichfield, where a cold bath was erect= ed by Sir John Floyer. There is a grotto ſurrounded by
Nur cd Hence
Difper
"Wl

TANTo 1. VE GE TATTON: 3
Oh, lead her timid ſteps to yonder glade,
Whoſe arching chfts depending alders ſhade;
"There,* as meck Evening wakes her.temperate breeze,
And moon-beams glimmer through the trembling
30
UNE eSy; 5
The rills, that gurgle round, ſhall ſooth her ear, Phe weeping rocks ſhall number tear for tear; There as ſad Philomel, alike forlorn,
Sings to the Night from her accuſtomed thorn; While at ſweet intervals each falling note
vSighs in the gale, and whiſpers round the grot!; The fiſter-woe ſhall calm her aching breaſt,
And ſofter Numbers ſteal ber cares to reſt.=-
« Winds of the North! reſtrain Your icy gales, Nor chill the boſom of theſe happy vales! 4.0 Hence in dark heaps, ye gathering Clouds, revolve!
Diſperſe, ye Lightnings! and, ye Niſts, diflolve!
proje&ting rocks, from the edges of which trickles a perpetual ſhower of water; and it is here repreſented as adapted to love ſcenes, as being thence a proper reſidence for the modern god- deſs of Botany, and the eaſier to introduce the next poem on the Loves of the Plants according to the ſyſiem of Linneus,
B 5

4. EGON ONM X OF CANTo 1. --Hither, emerging from yon orient ſkies, BoTAaNIC GoDDESss! bend thy radiant eyes; O'er theſe ſoft ſcenes allume thy gentle reign, Pomona, Ceres, Flora in thy train;
O'er the till dawn tby placid ſmile effulſe,
And with thy filver ſandals print the dews;
In noon's bright blaze thy vermil veſt unfold,
And wave thy emerald bänner“ſtarr d' with“
gold. 50
"Thus ſpoke the GES1vs, as He ſtept along, And bade theſe lawns to Peace and Truth belong; Down the ſteep Nopes He led with modeſt ſkill The willing pathway, and the truant rill, Stretch d oer the marſhy vale yon willowy
mound, Where ſhines the lake amid the tufted ground, Raiſed the young woodland, Imooth'd the wavy SPCEI,
And gave to Beauty all the quiet ſcene.--
She comes!--the GoDDEss!--through the whiſpering air,
Bright as the morn, deſcends her blufhing car; 60
/ 1991)
Wi Henn died ich, viich
[INNfe zug,

CANTo I. NBE GMD ASENON:|
Each circling wheel a wreath of flowers intwines, And gem d with flowers the filken harneſs ſhines; The golden bits with flowery ſtuds are deck'd, And knots of flowers the crimſon reins conned.-- And now on earth the ſilver axle rings,
And the ſhell ſinks upon its lender ſprings; Light from-her airy ſeat the Goddeſs bounds,
And ſteps celeſtial preſs the panſied grounds.
Fair Spring adyvancinsg calls her feather'd quire, And tunes to ſofter notes her laughing Ilyre; 70 Bids her gay hours on purple pinions moye,
And arms her Zephyrs with the ſhafts of Love, Pleaſed GXoMEs, aſcending from their carthy beds,
Play round her graceful footſteps, as he treads: O": 3
Pleafed Gnomes. 1. 73. The Roſicrucian do&trine of Gnomes, SyIphs, Nymphs, and Salamanders, affords proper machinery for a philofophic poem; as it is probable that they were originally the names of hieroglyphic figures of the Elements, or of Genit preſiding over their operations., The Fairies of more modern days ſeem to have-been derived from them, and to have inherited their powers. The Gnomes and SyIphs, as being more nearly allied to modern Fairies, are repreſented aseither male or female, which diſlinguiſhes the latter from the Aurz of the Latin Poets, which were only female; except the winds, as Zephyrus and
Auſter, may be ſuppoſed to have been their huſbands.
B 3
PES

5 FCOMNOME0F Caro 1.|(ad Gay SYLP1s attendant beat the fragrant air| m
On winnowing wings, and waft her golden hair;
Blue NYM?Hs emerging leave their ſparkling| Ji) ſtreams,| And FIERY FoRMs alight from orient beams;| je) Muſk'd in the roſe s lap freſh dews they ſhed,| es Or breathe celeſtial luſtres round her head. 80|". | u Firſt the fine forms her dulcet voice requires, K jut Which bathe or baſk in elemental fires; 5 From cach bright gem of Day's reſulgent car, d From tbe pale ſphere of every twinkling ſtar, 3 From each nice pore of ocean, earth, and'air,"e With eye of flame the ſparkling hoſts repair, 4 Mix their gay hues, in changeful circles play,|" Like motes, that tenant the meridian ray.--| 44 So the clear Lens colle&s with magic power v The countleß glories of the midnight hour; 99 aid Stars after ſtars with quivering luſtre fall, jw: And twinkling glide along the whiten'd wall.--“4 Pleaſed,as they paſs, ſhe counts the glittering bands, ww And ſtills their murmur with her waving hands; A Each liſtening tribe with fond expedtance burns, im adh
And now to theſe, and now to thoſe, ſhe turns,
<< om arti eld Sid EEE Sig m 2 9 Tox em ir übt Db L SE um AHLE inl 58 2. WELE ER 2 NN EEE Ea. TTELNE E“M SEE nennen NEE Nn NENE NNN au

CaxTo I. NZG E 1 ANION:»
1.“ NYMPHS OF PRIMEVAL FIRE! YOUR veltal train
Hung with gold-trefles o'er the vaſt inane OO 2
Nymphs of primeva/ fire. 1. 97. The fluid matter of heat is perhaps the moſt extenſive element in nature; all other bodies are immerſed in it, and are preſerved in their preſent ſtate of ſolidity or fluidity by the attraCtion of their particles to the mat- ter of heat. Dince all known bodies are contraCttble into leſs ſpace by depriving them of ſome portion of their heat, and as there 1s no part of nature totally deprived of heat, there is rea- ſon to believe that the particles of bodies do not touch, but are held towards each other by their ſelf-attraſtion, and regede from each other by their attraCtion to the mals of heat which ſurrounds them; andthusexiſt in an equilibrium between theſe two powers. If more of the matter of heat be applied to them, they recede farther from each other, and become fuid; if ſtill more be ap- plied, they take an aerial form, and are termed Gaſles by the modern chemiſts. Thus when water 1s heated to a certain de- gree, it would inſtantly aſſume the form of ſteam, but for the preflure of the atmoſphere, which prevents this change from taking place ſo eaſily; the fame 1s true of quickſilver, diamonds, and of perhaps all other bodies in Nature; they would frſt be- come fluid, and then aeriform by appropriate degrees of heat. On the contrary, this elaſtic matter of heat, termed Calorique in the new nomenclature of the French Academicians, 1s liable to become conſolidated itſelf in its combinations with ſome bo- dies, as perhaps in nitre, and probably in combuſtible bodies as ſulphur and charcoal. See note on 1. 222 of this Canto. Mo- dern philoſophers have not yet been able to decide whether light and heat be different fluids, or modifications of the ſame fluid,
B4
. EE EWE IER

(0)
8 ECONNONY OF CANTo 1.
„u
Pierced with your ſilver ſhafts the throne of;
Night M 0 NO » Tt; I.. t Ep: And charm'd young Nature's opening eyes with rund 1Sht; 100 „„- u When Lover DivIixx, with brooding wings un- furl d;
Call'd from the rude abyſs the living world. be inte hates
8 bew as they have many properties in common. See note on 1. 468; 5 fnem of this Canto. allan When Love Divine. 1. 101. From having obſerved the gra« ai
dual evolution ofthe young animal or plant from its egg or ſeed; 130
and afterwards its ſucceſlive advances to its more perfeC ſtate, Nep
or maturity; philoſophers of all ages ſeem to have imagined, 60
that the great world itſelf had likewiſe its infancy and its gradual 100276
progreſs to maturity; this ſeems to have given origin to the very
antient and ſublime allegory of Eros, or Divine Love, producing 2
the world from the egg of Night, as it floated in Chaos. See; jep
1. 419 of this Canto. vers ut fas; m
The external cruſft of the earth, as far as it has been expoſed Id
to our view in mines or mountains, countenances this opinion; ſince theſe have evidently for the moſt part had their origin from the ſhells of fiſhes, the decompoſition of vegetables, and the re- x crements of other animal materials, and muſt therefore have been formed progreſſively from ſmall beginnings. Ihereare like-
wiſe ſome apparently uſeleſs or incomplete appendages to plants 152 ] and animals, which ſeem to ſhew they have gradually undergone equal 19 EE 7 3 38.8%*' | changes from their original ſtate; ſuch as the ſtamens without Med
3
Gi erwor
-= wern emma P2>= G<IEEERE Si ee NE EIT TENE Genn än
EIGE TITER NT me Re EEE? Mj WENG MIG Gm BÜZ CEIEREEENG<A 76(I LIE

CANTo 1. WEGE ATPRONZ 9
--“L ET THERE BE LIGHT! proclaim d the AL- MIGHTY LoRbD,
Aſtoniſh'd Chaos heard the potent word;
Through all his realms the kindling Ether runs,
And the mals ſtarts into a million ſuns;
anthers, and ſtyles without ſtigmas of ſeveral plants, as mention- ed in the note on Curcuma, Vol. Il. ofthis work. Such as the halteres, or rudiments of wings of ſome two-winged inſeCts; and the paps of male animals; thus ſwine have four toes, but two of them are imperfe&ly formed, and not long enough for uſe. The allantoide in ſome animals ſeems to have become extin&; in others is above tenfold the ſize, which would ſeem neceſlary for its purpoſe. Buffon du Cochon. T. 6. p. 257. Perhaps all the ſuppoſed monſtrous births of Nature are remains of their ha- bits of production in their former leſs perfect ſtate, or attempts
towards greater perfection.
Through all his realms. 1. 105. Mr. Herſchel has given a very ſublime and curious account of the conſtruction of the hea- vens with his diſcovery of ſome thouſand nebulz, or clouds of ſtars; many of which are much larger collections of ſtars, than all thoſe put together, which are viſible to our naked eyes, add- ed to thoſe which form the galaxy, or milky zone, which ſur- rounds us. He obſerves that in the vicinity of theſe cluſters of ſtars there are proportionally fewer ſtars than in other parts of the heavens, and hence he concludes, that they have attradted gach other, on the ſuppoſition that infinite ſpace was at firſt equally ſprinkled with them; as if it had at the beginning been
Alled with a fluid maß, which bad coagulated. Mr. Herſchel
Ee wan

"SW
ES I< 00 SERIEN
Kate
CanTo I.
I6 EON OMNMT OF
Earths round each ſun with quick exploſions burſt, And ſecond planets iflue from the firſt;
has further ſbewn, that the whole ſidereal ſyſtem is gradually moving round ſome centre, which may be an opake maſs of mat-
ter FEDOR MTAN NIGE SZEINE
ing round ſome great central body; they muſt have had a pro-
H all theſe Suns are mov-
jedtile force, as well as a centripetal one; and may thence be ſuppoſed to have emerged or been projeded from the material, where they were produced. We can have no idea of a natural power, which could proje& a Sun out of Chaos, except by com- paring it to the explolions or carthquakes owing to the ſudden evolution of aqueous or of other more elaſtic vapours; of the power of which under immeaſureable degrees of heat, and com preſlion, we are yet ignorant.
It may be objedted, that if the ſtars had been projeAed from a Chaos by exploſions, they muſt have returned again into it from the known laws of gravitation; this however would not happen, if the whole of Chaos, like grains of gunpowder, was exploded at the ſame time, and diſperſed through infinite ſpace at qnce, or in quick ſucceſlion, in every poſſible direction."The ſame obje&ion may be ſtated againſt the poſMlibility of the planets having been thrown from the ſun by exploſions; and the fe- condary planets from the primary ones; which will be ſpoken of more at large in the ſecond Canto: but if the planets are ſup- poſed to have been projected from their ſans, and the ſecondary from the primary ones, at the beginning of their courſe; they might be ſo infinenced or diverted by the attractions of the ſuns, or ſun, in their vicinity, as to prevent their tendency to return into the body, from which thev were projeded.
U thefg innumerable and immenſe fſuns thus nſing out of
EE ENENONTNHNEEEEEIE

CanTo 1, NE GETATTFON. 31
Bend, as they Journey with projedtile force,
In bright ellipſes their reluctant courſe; 110 Orbs wheel in orbs, round centres centres roll, And form, ſelf-balanced, one revolving Whole. ---Onward they move amid their bright abode, Space without bound, THE BOSOM OF THEIR
Gop!
I.“ ETHEREAL PowERs! YoVv chaſe the ſhooting ſtars, Or yoke the vollied lightnings to your cars, Cling round the afrial bow with priſms bright,
And pleas'd untwiſt the ſevenfold threads of light;
Chaos are ſuppoſed to have thrown out their attendant planets by new exploſions, as they aſcended; and thoſe their reſpective
ſatellites, filling in a moment the immenſity of ſpace with light and motion, a grander idea cannot be conceived by the mind of
man.
Chaſe? the ſhooting ſtars. 1. 115. The meteors called ſhooting ſtars, the lightning, the rainbow, and the clouds, are pheno- mena of the lower regions of the atmoſphere. The twilight, the meteors called fire-balls, or flying dragons, and the northern lights, inhabit the higher regions of the atmoſphere. ce ad- ditional notes, No. 1.
Cling round the acrial bow. 1. 119. See additional notes, No. II.
8

wb
12 EGONONMEOr CaNnTo 1.|| ;'| Wil
Eve s fſilken couch with gorgeous tints adorn,“|„a 6 3| All|
And fire the arrowy throne of niling Morn. 120
--OR, plum'd with flame, in gay battalions ſpring
ve, and To brighter regions borne on broader wing; MÄ E ] 30, 9 Where lighter gaſes, circumfuſed on high, ie Form the vaſt concave of exterior(ey Ammi !(entiug ||(ie term Eve's fiIken couch, 1. 119. See additional Notes, No. III.| zucht | ZU IV here lohter gaſes. 1. 123. Mr. Cavendiſh has ſhewn, that vl the gas called inflammable air, is at leaſt ten times lighter than light common air; Mr. Lavoifier contends, that it is one of the com-; ponent parts of water, and is by him called hydrogene. Its iM ſuppoſed to afford their principal nouriſhment to vegetables and M thence to animals, and is perpetually riſing from their decom- u poſition; this ſource of it in hot climates, and in ſummer 427 months, 1s ſo great 28 to exceed eſtimation. Now if this light"€ gas paſſes through the atmoſphere, without combining with it,) TEE it muſt compoſe another atmoſphere over the arial one; which/ muſt expand, when the preſſure above it is thus taken away; to| du inconceivable tenuity.| BN /üeN If this ſupernatural gaſſeous atmoſphere floats upon the a&rial' 15 one, like ether upon water, what muſt happen? 1. it will flow(u e from the line, where it will be produced in the greateſt quanti- 140 ties, and become much accumulated over the poles of the earth: nn 2. the common air, or lower ſtratum of the atmoſphere, will be: 38 much thinner over the poles than at the line; becauſe if a glaſs„. globe be filled with oil and Water, and whirled upon its axis, the" centrifugal power will carry the heavier fluid to the circumfer- 10 Wees,| ] | 5| 4| || 4 4| K| GERE ERNE EDER 7 IEEE ARE TTNF STNRIEBERÄNGÜRTHERG 255555 pP" ZUDEM

CaNTo 1 VNEGETATLON. 13
With äiry lens the ſcatter'd rays aſſault,
And bend the twilight round the duſky vault;
ence, and the lighter will in conſequence be found round the aRXIS, 3. Ihere may be a place at ſome certain latitude between the poles and the line on each ſide the equator, where the in- flammable ſupernatant atmoſphere may end, owing to the greater centrifugal force of the heavier aerial atmoſphere. 4. Between the termination of the aerial and the beginning of the gaſſeous atmoſphere, the airs will occaſionally be intermixed, and thus become inflammable by the ele&ric ſpark; theſe circumſtances will aſliſt in explaining the phenomena of fire balls, northern
lights, and of ſome variable winds, and long-continued rains.
Since the above note was firſt written, Mr. Volta I am'in- formed has applied the ſuppoſition of a ſupernatant ätmoſphere of inflammable air, to explain iome phenomena in meteorology. And Mr. Lavoiſier has announced his deſign to write on this ſubject. Traite de Chimie, Tom. 1. lam happy to find theſe opinions ſupported by ſuch reſpeCtable authority.
And bend the twilight. 1. 126. The crepuſcular atmoſphere, or the region where the light of the ſun ceaſes to be refracted to us, is eſtimated by philoſophers to be between 40 and 50 miles high, at which time the ſun is about 18 degrees below the ho- rizon; and the rarity of the air is ſuppoſed to be from 4,000 to 10,000 times greater than at the ſurface of the earth. Cotes's Hydroft. p. 122. The duration of twilight differs in different ſeaſons and in different latitudes; in England the ſhorteft twi- light is about the beginning of October and of March; in more northern latitudes, where the ſun never fſinks more than 158 de- Srees, below the horizon, the twilight continues the whole
M- DE BIE 2 Ps Ge=.““*? 2 795 42 3 IEE 45 pr.<b, 4 RÄ Sigg“<0EN ze Da EE er a m? E(eee ieee

|(WYE 14. ECONOMY OF CaxrTo Ll|| : EUEREN 2 Jour Ride, with broad eye and ſcintillating hair, n. 4 Z Al The rapid Fire-ball through the midnight air; het v Dart from the North on pale ele&ric ſtreams," ,. eiue Fringing Night s fable robe with tranſient beams.|" << 4«€ 4 y Abi|| pa --ORirein the Planets in their ſwiſt careers, 13t|. 5 ZE; L 6.| au€ Gildingwithborrow'dlight theirtwinklingſpheres; Alarm with comet-blaze the ſapphire plain, -:-: bi The wan ſtars glimmering through its ſilver train;| 1 ||| k Gem the bright zodiac, ſtud the glowing pole,| Aus Or give the Sun's phlogiſtic orb to roll.| Na | An | I.<“ NyMPns! YOUR fine forms with ſteps impaſſive mock . GW Earth's vaulted roofs of adamantine rock;| | ' Diow night. The time of its duration may alſo be occaſionally affe&- ed by the varying height of the atmoſphere. A number of obſer- vations on the duration of twilight in different latitudes might 4 afford conſiderable information concerning the aerial ſtrata in 4 -:. 5(ee the higher regions of the atmoſphere, and might aſliſt in deter- N; EE 2 5 Vu mining whether an exterior atmoſphere of inflammable gas; Or EZ hydrogene, exiſts over the aerial one,"u 16,00 NW, Alarm with Comet-blaze, 1. 133. See additional notes, No. 1V, Zhe Sun's phlogiſtic orb, 1, 136. See additional notes, No, V, 0,

CA%T0.1 NEGEASELFON." 28 Round her ſtill centre tread the burning ſoil, And watch the billowy Lavas, as they boil; 140 Where, in baſaltic caves impriſon'd deep, Reluctant fires in dread ſuſpenſion Neep; Or ſphere on ſphere in widening waves expand, And glad with genial warmth the incumbent land. Thus when the mother-bird on moſs-wove neſt Lulls her fond brood beneath her plumy breaſt; Warmth from her tender heart diffuſive ſprings, And charm'd ſhe ſhields them with diverging
WINS,
“« Yov from deep cauldrons and unmecaſured Caves
Blow flaming airs, or pour vitreſcent waves; 150
Round her /?:1l centre. 1. 139. Many philoſophers have be- lieved that the central parts of the earth conſilt of a fluid maſs of burning lava, which they have called a ſubterraneous ſun; and have ſuppoſed, that it contributes to the production of me- tals, and to the growth of vegetables. See additional notes,
NoeNL
Or /phere on ſphere, 1. 143, Sce additional notes, No. VII.
“
M EHEN Sheng“ StN ang
Sanne SIRENE NEE NENE I65- 2 9€ SEE EUETRRDENN= EEE GE<zE<En Az<=

16 FEDNOM YE. 07F„CANToO L&
O'er ſhining oceans ray volcanic light, Or hurl innocuous embers to the night. While with loud ſhouts to Etna Hecla calls,
And Andes anſwers from his beacon d walls;
Furl innocuous embers. 1. 152. The immediate cauſe of vol- canic eruptions is believed to be owing to the water of the ſea, or from lakes, or inundations, finding itſelf a paſſage into the ſubterraneous fires, which may lie at great depths. This muſt füſt produce by its coldneſs a condenſation of the vapour there exiſting, or a vacuum, and thus occaſion parts of the earth's cruſft or ſhell to be forced down by the preffure of the incum- bent atmoſphere. Afterwards the water being ſuddenly raiſed into ſteam produces all the explofive efeds of earthquakes. And by new acceflions of water during the intervals of the exploſions the repetition of the ſhocks is cauſed. Theſe circumſtances were hourly illuſtrated by the fountains of boiling water in Ice- land, in which the ſurface of the water in the boiling wells ſunk
down low before every new ebullition,
Beſides theſe eruptions occaſioned by the ſteam of water, there ſeems to be 2 perpetual efuſion of other vapours, more noxious and(as far as it.18 yet known) perhaps greatly more expanſile than water from the Volcanos in various parts of the world. As theſe Volcanos are ſuppoſed to be ſpiracula or breathing holes to the great ſubterraneous fires, it is probable that the eſcape of elaſtic vapours from them is the-cauſe, that the earth- quakes of modern days are of ſuch ſmall extent compared to thoſe of ancient times, oi which veitiges remain in every part'of the world, and on this account may be ſaid not only to be innocu- ous, but uſeful,
An
Mi Orn Mit Hemd Amir ad 30 Nh 8 1 Be

ERINNERTEN Rn EE IETUTIIILEE an Bede en zae Eb une ne IR IE RIEPE BIN Moi
CAaNTo I. NEG ET ATTON. 17
Sca-wilder'd crews the mountain-ſtars admire,
And Beauty beams amid terrific fire.
“< Thus when of old, as myſtic batds preſume, Huge CyYcLops dwelt in Etna's rocky womb, On thundering anvils rung their loud alarms, And leagued with VvLCcAX forged immortal arms; Deſcending VENUS ſought the dark abode, 161 And ſooth d the labours of the grifly God.-- While frowning Loves the threatening falchion
wield, And tittering Graces peep behind the ſhield, With jointed mail their fairy limbs o'erwhelm, Or nod with pauſing ſtep the plumed helm; With radiant eye She view'd the boiling ore, Heard undiſmay'd the breathing bellows roar, Admird their ſinewy arms, and ſhoulders bare, And ponderous hammers lifted high in air, 170 With[miles celeſtial bleſs'd their dazzled ſight,
And Beauty blazed amid infernal night.
IV.“ EypevLGeESNT Marps! vou round deci- duous day, Trefled with ſoft beams, your glittering bandsarray; PARTI.€
Alken anunemaregen“ SEEN WEN

r8 EGONOEONY OE CaNnTol, On Earth's cold boſfom, as the Sun retires,
-
Confine with folds of air the lingering fires;
ne wiib folds 0f air. 1. 176."Ihe air, like all other bad
condudtors of ele&ricity, 18 known to be a bad condudor of heat; and thence prevents the heat acquired from the ſun's rays by the earth's furface from being(0 ſoon diflipated, in the ſame manner as a blanket, which may be conſidered as a fponge filled with air, prevents the eſcape ot heat from the perſon wrapped in it. Ihis ſeems to be one caufe of the great degree of cold on the tops of mountains, where the SI of the air is greater, and it therefore becomes a better condudor both of heat and elec- tricity. vee note on Barometz, Vol. II. of this work.
"There is however another cauſe to which the great coldneſs of
hi mountains and of the higher regions of the atmoſphere is more (cri< by Dr. Darwin in the
Philoſ. Tranſ. Vol. LXXVIIL who has there proved by ex-
immediately to be aſcribed, explain
+] en zul Inn es zie,.- 1 7. periments with the air-gun and air-pump, that when any por- tion of the atmoſphere becomes mechanically expanded, it ab-
1
ſorbs heat from the bodies in its vici And as the air which
creeps along the plains, ls itſelf by a part of the preſſure being taken off when it aſcends the ſides of mountains; it at the EIG time attraCs heat from the fummits of thoſe mountains, or other bodies AE happen to be immerſed in it, and thus pro-
duces cold. Hence he concludes that the hot air at the bottom of the Andes becomes temperate by its own rarefaßtion when it aſcends to the city of Quito; and by its further rarefadtion be-
mes Cooled to the freezing point when it aſcends to the ſnowy
regions on ths ad of thoſe m ains» Po this alfo he at-
=
O a
:
tributes the great degree of cold experienced by the aeronauts in their balloons; and which produces hail in ſummer at the beight of only two or thiee miles in the atmoſphere.
“DIA IIS
B01063
Ba0CA3
wbl Iower 100, moht the d 118 poi
tier from
vou[|
ni jeh the
1m bo

CANTo 1. NEE G EHR AUT LON: 19
Oer Eve s pale forms diffuſe phoſphoric light, And deck with lambent flames the ſhrineof Night. So, warm d and kindled by meridian ſkies,
And view'd in darkneſs with dilated eyes, 180 BoLoGNa Ss chalks with faint ignition blaze,
3=< 27 PSZSPYZWES 25B SS EAST BECCARI'S ſhells emit priſmatic rays.
Diffuſe phoſphoric light. 1. 199. 1 have often been induced to believe from obſervation, that the twilight of the evenings is lighter than that of the mornings at the ſame diſtance from noon. Some may aſcribe this to the greater height of the at- moſphere in the evenings having been rarefied by the ſun during the day; but as its denſity muſt at the ſame time be diminiſhed, its power of refrattion would continue the fame. I ſhould ra- ther ſuppoſe that it may be owing to the phoſphoreſcent quality (as it is called) of almoſt all bodies; that is, when they have been expoſed to the ſun, they continue to emit light for a con- ſiderable time afterwards. This is generally believed to ariſe ei- ther from ſuch bodies giving out the light which they had pre- viouſly abſorbed; or to the continuance of a low combuſtion which the light they had been previouſly expoſed to had excit- ed. Seethe next note,
Beccari's pells. 1. 182. Beccari made many curious experi- ments on the phoſphoric light, as it is called, which becomes vi- ſible on bodies brought into a dark room, after having been pre« viouſly expoſed to the ſunſhine. It appears from theſe experi- ments that almoſt all inflammable bodies poßfſeſs this quality in a greater or leſs degree; white paper or linen thus examined after havfng been expoſed to the ſunſhine, is luminous to an extra- ordinary degree; and if a perſon ſhut up in a dark room, puts one of his hands out into the ſun's light for a ſhort time and then retrads it, he will be able to ſee that hand diſtinetly, and not the
other. Theſe experiments ſeem to countenance the idea of
Fa| GE
Ane itami“5

Eh| 6| | 3 20 ECONOMY OF Caxro I.(un! Ä, So to the ſacred Sun in MEMSXON 8 fane, w. nv Spontancous concords quired the matin ſtrain; Them 6 iw | light being abforbed and again emitted from bodies when they||. wäh are removed into darkneß. But Beccari further pretended, that| ome calcareous compoſitions when expoſed to red, EE or| Nov blue 10781 through coloured glaſſes, would on their being| brought into a DEE room emit coloured lights. This miſtaken Much fact of Beccari's,- Mr. Wilſon decidedly refutes; and among inen many other curious experiments diſcovered, that if oyſter-ſhells were thrown into a common fire and calcined for about half an Ad hour, and then brought to a perſon who had previouſly been| Wan ſome minutes in 2 dark room, that many of them would ex-| hibit beautifal iniſes of priſmatic colours, whence probably aroſe| Gugr Beccari's miſtake. Mr. Wilſon hence contends, that theſe kinds| of phoſphori do not emit the light they had previouſly received,. but that they are ſet on fire by the ſun's rays, and continue for 0, ſome time a flow combuſtion after they are withdrawn from the Ee light. Wilſon's Experiments on Pt TOPE Dodfſley, 1775.| E3 en The Bolognian flone is a ſelenite, or gypſum, and has been| FE Jong celebrated for its phoſphoreſcent quality after having been| NEN burnt in a ſulphurous fre; and expoſed when cold to the ſun's M light. It may be thus well imitated; Calcine oyſter-ſhells half M an hour, pulverize them when cold, and add one third part of flowers of ſulphur, preſs them cloſe into a ſmall crucible, and calcine them for an hour or longer, and keep the powder in a NN phial cloſe ſtopped. A part of this powder is to be expoſed for a N u. minute or two to the ſunbeams, and then brought into a aark"7 room. JThe calcined Bolognian ſtone becomes a calcareous Ni hepar of ſulphur; but the calcined ſhells, as they contain the 4 0. animal acid, may alfo contain ſome of the phoſphorus of Kun-!"vl" kel. See additional notes, No. 3! Tn Memnonr's fane. 1. 183. Sce additional notes, No. VIII.| | '| | a“[ e<emummme EEE Ei. GEIGE R 1921 2558502 EL BELEGEN: EEE

Caxyro I. NEG BERWANSEONZ 21 --Touch d by his orient beam, reſponſive rings The wns re"and'fibrates all its ſtrings; Accordant ailes the tender tones prolong,
And holy echoes ſwell the adoring long.
“ Yov with light Gas the lamps no&urnal feed, Which dance and glimmer o'er the marſhy mead; Shine round Calendula at twilight hourz, IQT And tip with ſilver all her ſaffron flowers; Warm on her molly couch the radiant Worm,
Guard from cold dews her love-illumin'd form
The lamps no&urnal. 1. 1:9: The ignis fatuus or Jack a lan- tern, ſo frequently alluded to by poets, is luppoſed to originate from the inflammable air, or Hydrogene, given up from mo- raſles; which being of a heavier kind from its impurity than that obtained from iron and water, hovers near the ſurface of the earth, and uniting with common air gives out light by its flow ignition. erh ſuch lights have no exiſtence, an 4 the re-
fledion of a ſtar on watery" ground may have deceived the tra- vellers, who have been ſaid tobe bewildered bv them; ifthe fa& was eſtabliſhed it would much contribute to explain the pheno-
mena of northern lights. I have travelled much in the night, in all ſeaſons of the year, and over all kinds of ſoil, but never ſaw one of theſe Will 0*wiſps.
Shzne round Calendula. 1. I91. See note on Tropzc
Nol. It.
7 pe radiant Worm. 1. 1
WD
3. See additional notes, No. IX.
C 3

Ä n(uro) 9,2, EE GONOMPMF OE Canto 1, aN- Opt! From leaf to leaf condud the virgin light, Cc-4 1 h u jdm Star of the earth, and diamond of the night. N; Yov bid in-air.the tropic Beetle burn, f | Jatoj DIETE 3' 3 5 8 gum And fill with golden flame his winged urn;|.| S. NG jl S Es 9 Or ild the ſurge with inſe&-ſparks, that Iwarm Tondo ...: MW Round the bright oar, the kindling prow alarm; YE ! IEE EEE 8(m 0 Or arm in waves, electric in his 1re, 201 5.:: In The dread Gymnotus with ethereal fire.-- 110 YK 8 NR The dread Gymnotus. 1. 202. The Gymnotus ele&ricus 15 a cn native of the river Surinam in South America; thoſe which been were brought over to England about eight years ago were about polt three or four feet long, and gave an ele&ric ſhock(as I experl-| gat enced) by putting one finger on the back near its head, and ano- p00 ther of the oppoſite hand into the water near its tail. In their eth native country they are ſaid to exceed twenty feet in length; 10 mas and kill any man who approaches them in an hoſtile manner. It CNE is not only to eſcape its enemies that this ſurprizing power of Nek, 3 the fiſh is uſed, but alſo to take its prey; which it does by be-| Vor numbing them, and then devouring them beiore they have time| . SIEHE,.| m onel to recover, or by perfeAy killing them; for the quantity of 7 SE;: red the power ſeemed to be determined by the will or anger of the 4 ; E; 8 ie SEEEEET 3 known animal; as it ſometimes ſtruck a fiſh twice before it was ſufh-| . 5-(8(ITC ciently benumbed to be eafily ſwallowed.: Ei The organs produttive of this wonderful accumulation of m ele&ric matter have been accurately difſe&ed and deſcribed by nt Ns kunter: Philoſ. Tranfſ. Vol. LXV. They are ſo di-( woll! vided by membranes as to com poſe a very extenſive ſurface, and I Jul are ſupplied with many pairs of nerves larger than any other may nerves of the body; but how ſo large a quantity 1s(0 quickly vou]
NEE EHI EIT SEG RSHER ER ce de D ne Wir 287 ank 21 bie NE EURE NEE up IE RIS|"224- 2 amm nei

CaxTo I. WEGEN ADEON: 23 . 72 EN MER ENSE HIRE EHEN WUIELN| EI PO ENDEN Onward his courſe witn way Ing tau he helms,
And mimic lightnings ſcare the watery realms.
accumulated as to p produce ſuch amazing effeOs in a fid ill
adapted for the purpoſe is not yet ſatisfactorily explained. The Torpedo pofleſſes a ſimilar power in a leſs degree, as was Ihewn by Mr. Walch, and another fiſh lately deſcribed by Mr. Pater- (00 PRIOL Mans NOL EDS)ENZE
en
In the conſtrudion of the Leyden-Phial,(as it 1s called)
which is coated oa both fides, it is known, that above one hun-
dred times the quantity of poſitive eie can be condenſe
on every ſquare inch of the coating on one ſide, that could have been accumulated on the ſame ſurface ZE re had been no op- polite coating communicating with the earth; becauſe the ne- gative ele&ricity, or that part of it which cauſed its expanſion, is n0W drawn off through the glaſs. It is alfo well known, that the thinner the glaſs is(which is thus coated on both fides ſo as
to make a Leyden-phial, or he more eleCtricity can be
t condenſed on one of its ſurfaces, till it becomes ſo thin 33 to
1 I IA PE break, and thence diſcharge itſe
Now its poflible, that the quantity of ele&ricity condenſfible on one ſide ot a coated phial may in 1creaſe in ſome high ratio in reſped& to the thinneſs of the glaſs, ſince the power of attradtion is known to decreaſe as the ſquares of the diſtances, to which this eircumſtance of electricity ſeems to bear ſome analogy. Hence if an animal membrane as thin as the ilk-worm ſpins its ſilk, could be ſo ſituated as to be charged like the Leyden bottle, without E05(as füch thin glaſs would be liable to do,) it would be difficult to calculate the immenſe quantity of FEE fluid, which might be accumulated on its ſurface. Noland ani- mals are yet diſcavered which poſleſs this power, though the air would have been a much better medium tor producing its ef
4 (3

p„ob 24 ECONOMY OF Cayro LL(u
' : 3 520--' DAR! So, when with briftling plumes the Bird of Jovr Tin? v aua
Vindictive leaves the argent fields above, hjqu mw
Borne on broad wings the guilty world he awes, fm 5 E>:. Wt And graſps the lightning in his ſhining claws. m m V. 1.“ NYMPUH4S8! YovR ſoft ſmiles uncultur d wel
man ſfübdue
And charm d the Savage from his native wood; ache Yov, while amazed his hurrying Hordes retire| Es 3 vem
From the fell havoc of devouring FIRE 212 n ( ſequt
Eur) fes; perhaps the ſize of the neceflary apparatus would haye Buh been inconvenient to land animals,| Deo dd oel In his ſhining claws. 1. 208. Alluding to an antique gem in MO
the collection of the Grand Duke of Florence. Spence.
Of devouring fire. 212. Ihe firſt and moſt important diſ-
covery of 3)| ſeems to have been that of fire. For many ages it 18 probable- re was eſtecmed a dangerous enemy, known ful des
] only by its dread
*: fies, Kid
vaſtations; and that many lives muſt have Ee
been loit, and many dangerous burns and wounds muſt have af- Mi
flicted thoſe who ürſt dared to ſubject it to the uſes of life. It is 079 ſaid that the tall monkies of Borneo and Sumatra lie down with»
pleaſure round anyaccidental fire in their woods; and are arriv- nN
ed to that degree of 1548 that knowledge of caufation, thatthey, fal thruſt intothe remaining fire the half-burnt ends of the branches gehn to prevent its going out. One of the nobles of the cultivated"4
pcople of Otaheite, when Captain Cook treated them with tea lin, JE |

. Y- mamal
+2
0
CANToOL- NEIGT IAF EON? 25
Taught, the firſt AßkT! with piny rods to raiſe By quick attrition the domeſtic blaze,
Fan with ſoft breath, with kindling leaves provide And hit the dread Deſtroyer on his ſide.
So, with bright wreath of ſerpent-trefles crown d, : P
--
Severe in beauty, young MErDpvs4 frown d;
catched the boiling water in his hand from the cock of the tea- urn, and bellowed with pain, not conceiving that water could become hot, like red fire.
"Tools of ſteel conſtitute another important diſcovery in con-
ſequence of fire; and contributed perhaps principally to give the European nations ſo great ſuperiority over the American world.
1 1U
2 FE M: 6 By theſe two agents, fire and tools of fſieel, mankind
.: N; able to cope with the ZOE kingdom, and conquer provinces
of foreſts, which in uncultivated countries almoſt ZERG the
ZE of other vegetables, and of thoſe animals which are ne- CE flary to our exiſtence. Add to this, that the qu: intity of our food 1s alfo increaſed by the uſe of fire, for ſome vegetables be-
7 UN GSE TER SAIA SPA EG ES 2I 3 Sei BALI Ap EEE 48. IHE:'hicl COME jaiuſlal yY 1000 Dy means ol? INE NEAT WEC IN COOKENY, WAICH
Z-“ GS 4 S1 SE S1= er fal kz dg ft 5: us Ee are naturally either noxious or dificult of digeſtion; as pota- NENE EI ES Aa MEERE E 23 18 toes, WSEEHA onlons, Cabbages. Ihe caſlava when made *(“ Z 1<. id|«yr 35, ea= der ee into bread, is perhaps rendered mild by the heat it undergoes, more than by exprefling 1ts ſuperfluous juice. The roots of ES REES TEI EIE KETON We Sg NG M AG white Dryony and ol arum, 1 am iniormed WECH: OLO acrimony by boilin
Young Meduſa frown'd. 1. 218. The Egyptian Meduſa is re- preſented on antient gems with wings on h ſnaky bair, and a beautiful countenance, which appears intenſely thinkin and was ſuppoſed to repreſent divine wiſdom. The Grecian Me-

a... Ge
26 ECONOMY" OF CaANToT: Erewhile-ſobdu'd, round W1s8poM's MAigis roll'd
1118 d the dread ſnakes, and AE in burnmiſh'd
old: FZZO SEILE A 1524. x 1 A=„" 4 1 iel T lain d on ner prandilh d arm t mmorta ſhield, 17 16 17 SIG And Terror lighten d o'er the dazzled field.
T:“(> 2.“ NYMPHS!. YoVU disjoin,» unite, condenſe,
expand, And give new wonders to the Chemiſt's hand; On tepid clo uds of nifding ſteam aſpire, Or fix in ſülphur all its ne fire:
duſa, on Minerva's ſhield, as appears on other gems, has a coun- tenance diſtorted with rage or pain, and is ſuppoſed to repreſent divine vengeance. This Meduſa was one ofthe Gorgons, at firſt very beautiful and terrible to her enemies; Minerva turned her hair into ſnakes, and Perſeus hav ing cut off her head fixed it on the ſhield of that goddeſ; iE ght of which then petrified the beholders. Dannet Did.
Or fix in ſulphur. 1. 226. The phenomena of chemical ex- ploſions cannot be accounted for without the ſuppoſition, that ſome of the bodies employed contain concentrated or ſolid| heat combined with them, to which the French Chemiſts have the name of Calorique. When air IS expanded in the EE or water EuG Paten into ſteam, they drink up or abſorb a great quantity of heat; from this ai 1alogy, when gunpowder is explod- ed it tough it to abſorb much heat, that is, in popular language, it Ought to produce a great quantity of cold, When vital air is
SLR AIRE anl ed ZEE ER EED ai 003 SEHE R SIE>

Caxro I. VEGETAVTION; 27
With boundleſs ſpring elaſtic airs unfold,
Or fill the fine vacuities of gold;
With ſudden flaſh vitreſcent ſparks reveal, 16
By fierce colliſion from the flint and ſteel; 2?
(O6)
united with phlogiſtic matter in reſpiration, which ſeems to be a Now combuſtion, its volume is lefiened; the carbonic acid, and perhaps phoſphoric acid are produced; and heat is given out; which according to the experiments of Dr. Crawford would ſeem to be depoſited from the vital air. But as the vital air in nitrous acid 1s condenſed from a light elaſtic gas to that of a heavy fuid, it muſbpoſfſeſs leſs heat than before. And hence a great part of the heat, which is given out in üring gunpowder, 1 ſhould ſuppoſe, muſt refide in the ſulphur or charcoal.
Mr. Lavoifier has ſhewn, that vital air, or Oxygene, loſes leſs of its heat when it becomes one of the component parts of nitrous acid, than in any other of its combinations; and is hence 1
CAPDA
1 1
gunpowder; but as there ſeems to be great analogy between
le of giving out a great quantity of heat in the exploſion of
the matter of heat, or Calorique, and the ele&ric matter; and as the worſt conductors of eleCtricity are believed to contain the greateſt quantity of that fuid; there 1s reaſon to ſuſpedt that the worſt conduCtors of heat may contain the moſt of that fluid; as ſülphur, wax, GIk, air, glaſs.:- See note on 1. 176 of this Canto.
JULE /GCHt Parks: 1. 229. When flints are ſtruck a92m other flints they bave the property of giving ſparks of light; but It ſeems to be an internal light, perhaps of ele&tric origin, very different from the ignited ſparks which are ſtruck from flint and ſteel, The ſparks produced by the collifion of ſteel with flint appear to be globular particles of iron, which have been fuſed,

28 FGONONNSFTOF CaNTo'T,
Or mark with ſhining letters KUNKEL's name
In the pale Phoſphor s ſelf-conſuming flame. Oo the chaſte heart of ſome enchanted Maid|
Shines with inſiduous light, by Love betray'd;
Round her pale boſom plays the young Deſire| Nn
1 v, STEL TTLENI| eis 100 And 1low ſhe waſtes I by ielf-conſt 1manghre.
c ZVC 777„1 1. 7 43 SIE 70 15.|"wn*7 1 Z*. OU faugat INY1TENIOUS DACON to explore
Metallic veins, and part the droſs from ore:|
WUZ EBE En zie Ns combine 220 With Sylvan coal in whirling mills combine 23| ud 44) | The chryſtal'd nitre, and the ſulphurous mine 5| “-/ 4
ZEE 2 3 53.02. 5| n Thr 7 wiry nets the black diffuſion ſtrain| 4
0 A. ZUGE Ce- EEE: And cloſe an airy ocean in a grain.-- nN 5< ate (up
. 57 ES Es 4 ar; pre and imperfe&ly ſcorified or vitrißed. Thev are kindled by the; heat produced by the collifion; but their vivid Ii
Gand EHE
Alle
in theſe particles during their paſſage through the air. This
| | (2002 EE. Ie 1 TEM CITE EE: TI::' 5.008 IuiION and vitr ific ation are the eiieCts of a COMDLILTION continued|; | hb /
opinion is confirmed I| Dy an experiment of Mr. Hawkſbee, who
.<-| found that theſe ſparks could not be produced in the exhauſted| 476 YECEIVEr, wee Ke al Diet. art. Iron, and art. Earth| on vitrifiable. leh URN The pale Phoſphor. 1 232. See additional notes, No. X. NUE
an airy ocean. 1.242. G np er 15 plainly d

CANDOlT. WE GEWAHTON: 29
TJIZ- T
; SE NIET H LE SE NOCH Pent in dark chambers of cylindric braſs,
olumbers in grim repole the 1 looty mals;
nitre, but conceals the charcoal in an anagram. The words are, ſed EIE ſalis petrz Zure mope can ubre,: et 8 phuris, et ſit fa- 2:: n EEE SEN PRC RE Si R THE gies tonitrum, et COorrt ſcationem, LU TCLASSSARTENTLCINTANG ne
words Jure mmOPeC Can übre are an anagran of Carbonu in pulvere.
Biograph. Britan. Vol. I. Bacon de Secretis Operibus, Cap.
TE: 7 fp js» EEE 17 Fa BEE RCB2 1: Lie adds,. that ne thinks
»y an artifice of this kind Gideon
- three hundred men. Judges,
EN„rF BEE Diet. art. ITW ERE As Bacon does
not clai ght by many to TZE RES RSE ES SSS ZIT GTS EN DAG OW ers“ Nave Deen OL MUCN MOre AanTtilent GLICOVErNY« "1 1 EN(NLS ESA KEIER I LEL ad 18,00 "The vermanent!y elaſtic Auid ENES in the firing of gun
e 1] 4€- milz powder 15S calc IE by 244.1t the bulk /'enerated at the time »n occaſions 4 rar En air thus produced to oc-
1000 times the ſpace of the gunpowder. IJIhis ore| o
ES w 1 42 ſquare inch. As the ſuddenneſs of this exploſion
1t IEE leem that tbe
er
oreateſt effe&, ſhould be
« 3? 1 YZ EE EIT- A WE| es centre of it: which 1 believe 1s not attended to in 2 16,5/ tinrm' 12 Üre Oi MUIKEIS OT PLiTO.S. (IEEE EIS EISES EE R ESRI SR IN I WES R GR ARE SEEN WEER 2 CNEAPNEIS WIN WANICH ave Vy POW eriui ZUNPOWUCCI IS
E) ES R PS SSER RE ks H PRIES manufactured from aerated marine acid,or irom
AE E; 33 NER 56. 8 od of forming nitrous 2CI1d by means of ma ngane le OD„-<- 1 Ol IE INAVEI JAVEN HIER DE ADDLEAMd.LFO 4„/
D=] 15. 41 SSI BIAS move MmaChINEIY, 3nÜ ir UPC erſede the vie Oli iteall.,
S L=. again ix tne IN- E
"bere is€ bitte Fh VE 1 bi E
1 the weak,
knight IE in„m yV
/ 1 I 1 LU exr h5vye ſhepherd, thoſe who have
"*

Oo FEO NOMVMY OF CaNrTo I.
7 % +
Lit by the brilliant ſpark, from grain to gram Runs the quick fire along the kindling train; On the pain d ear-drum burſts the ſudden craſh, Starts the red flame, and Death purſues the flaſh.-- Fear's feeble hand dired&ts the fiery darts, 249 And Strength and Courage yield to chemic arts;
„-/
Guilt with pale brow the mimic thunder owns, And Tyrants'tremble on their blood-ſtain d
thrones.
VL.“ NrMePas! You erewhile on immering cauldrons play d,
And call d delighted SAVERY to your aid;
been trained to the ſword, with thoſe who are totally unſkilfal in the uſe of it; and throws down all the ſplendid diſtin&ions of mankind. Theſe very reaſons 008: to have been urged to ſbew, that the diſcovery of gunpowder has been of public utility by weakening the tyranny of the few over the many.
Delighted Savery. 1. 254. The invention of the ſteam-engine for raiſing water by the preſſure of the air in conſequence of the condenſation of ſteam, is properly aſcribed to Capt. Javery; a plate and deſcription of this machine is given in Harris's Lexi- con Technicum, art. DIIRN Though the Marquis of Wor- ceſter in his Century of Inventions pr EE in the year 1663 had deſcribed an engine for Zu water by the exploſive en of ltcam long before Savery's. Mr. Defaguliers afirms, that Savery
G
DGUV
twayarle
mo belloy V
19 CFM, Kwin
Man

Caxro I. WEIENTNTION: 30 Bade round the youth exploſive STEAM aſpire, In gathering clouds, and wing d the wave with
fine:
EUS€ 44] onIld PE 222 the SE| SWE E infſic 31" 13„"
DAUC WILN COIG LÜrCAMS LLC qUICK TRAPAI JOLL LCTOD, 1:4 EEE ESE ESS ESS M I ZSEIES 7| PZ
And funk the immenſe of yapour to a drop.-- DE 43 d by th> DONA 7 c Z. Us 2 DQ Su]' LEEIS AC Y UDC DONde CrOouUS alr TInCE X1ITON als D M-1:54% 37 IE 1(4(SPS"<< Reßiſtleſs, Mliding through it's iron IGG 260
rzadl
Quick moves the balanced beam, of giant birth,
1
Wields hislargelimbs, andnoddingſhakesthecarth.
bought up all he could procure of the books of the Marquis of Worceſter, and deſtroyed them, profefling himſelf then to have diſcovered the power of ſteam by accident, which ſcems to have been an unfounded ſander. 55 applied it to the raiſing of water to ſupply hoüſes and gardens, but could not accompliſh the draining of mines by it. Which was afterwards done by Mr. Newcomen and Mr. John Cowley. at Dartmouth, in the year 1712, Who added the piſton.
A few years ago Mr. Watt of Glaſgow much improved this machine, and with Mr. Boulton of Birmingham has= 1t to a variety of purpoſes, ſuch as raiſing water from mines, blow- ing bellows to fuſe the ore, BIET towns with water, grind- Ing Corn, and many other purpoſes. There is reaſon to believe It may in time be ap
plied to the rowing of barges, and the mov-
ing of carriages along the road. As the ſpecific levity of air is
too great for the ſupport of great burthens by balloons, there
ARSE
ſeems no probable method of flying power of ſteam, or ſome other EXPIOLVE
Firmen mar SZ EE)|S; 1% EIR 4-2 half century may probably diſcover. -
44

57, ECONOMY OF CanTo I
« The Giant-Power from earth's remoteſt caves Lifts with ſtrong arm her dark reluctant waves; Each cavern'd rock, and hidden den explores, Drags her dark coals, and digs her ſhining ores.=- Next, in cloſe cells of ribbed oak confined,
Gale after gale, He crowds the ſtruggling wind; The impriſfon'd ſtorms through brazen noſtrils roar, Fan the white flame, and faſe the ſparkling ore. Here high in air the riſing ſtream He pours 271 To clay-built ciſterns, or to lead-lined towers; Freſh through a thouſand pipes the wave diſtils, And thirſty cities drink the exuberant rills. There the vaſt mill-Cone with inebriate whirl On trembling floors his forceful fingers twirl, Whoſe flinty teeth the golden harveſts grind,
Feaſt without blood! and nouriſfh hüuman-kind.
Feaſt without blood! 1. 278. The benevolence of the great Author of all thinzs is greatly manifeſt in the ſum of his works, as Dr. Balguy has well evinced in his pamphlet on Divine Be- nevolence aflerted, printed for Davis 1781. Yet if we may compare the parts of nature with each other, there are ſome cir- cumſtances of her economy which ſeem to contribute more to the general ſcale of happineſs than others. Thus the nouriſh-
ment of animal bodies 1s derived from three ſources: 1. the milk
given from the mother to the offspring; in this excellent con-
Ze
(„70|
( No
ves I heid; ther owe ele be
NUR
100 anima! getadles Mefed par lone 6 Minas! (0ppe-INI! (Vrbridy
a W 1 Com, Maching
ie Copp
Pi

=
CanyTo 1 NWMFSGEFSIEATKON: 32 « Now his hard hands on Mona's rifted creſt, Boſom.d in rock, ber azure.ores arreſt: 280
With iron lips his rapid rollers ſeize
The lengthening bars, in thin expanſion ſqueeze;
trivance the mother has pleaſure in affording the ſuſtenance to the child, and the child has pleaſure in receiving it. 2. Ano- ther ſource of the food of animals includes ſeeds or eggs; in theſe the embryon is in a torpid or inſenſible ſtate, and there is along with it laid up for its early nouriſhment a ſtore of provi- ſion, as the fruit belonging to ſome ſeeds, and the oil and ſtarch belonging to others; when theſe are conſumed by animals the unfeeling ſeed or egg receives no pain, but the animal receives pleaſure which conſumes it. Under this article may be included the bodies of animals which die naturally. 3. But the laſt me- thod of ſupporting animal bodies by the deftru&ion of other liv- ing animals, as lions preying upon lambs, theſe upon living ve- getables, and mankind upon them all, would appear to be a leſs perfect part of the economy of nature than thoſe before men-
tioned, as contributing leſs to the ſum of genera] happineſs.
Mona's rifted creft. 1. 279- Alluding to the very valuable
copper-mines in the iſle of Angleſey, the property of the Earl of Uxbridge.
DV ith iron lips. 1, 281. Mr. Boulton has lately conſtruded at Soho near Birmingham, a moſt magnificent apparatus for Coining, which has coſt him ſome thouſand pounds; the whole machinery 15 moved by an improved ſeam-engine, which rolls the copper for half-pence finer than copper has before been roll«»
PaRT I. D

34 ECONOMY /OF CanyTo I.
Deſcending ſcrews with ponderous fly-wheels wound
"The-tawny plates, the new medallions round;
Hard dyes of ſteel the cupreous circles cramp,
And with quick fall his maſiy hammers ſtamp.
The Harp, the Lily and the Lion join,
And GEORGE and BRITAIN guardtheſterling coin.
<““ Soon ſhall thy arm, UNCONQUER'D STEAM! afar Drag the low barge, or drive the rapid car; 290
2s expanded bear
Or on wide-waving wings ex]
"Phe fying-chariot through the fields of air.
ed for the purpoſe ot making money; it works the coupoirs or ſcrew-preſles for cutting out the circular pieces of copper; and coins both the faces and edges of the money at the ſame time, with ſuch fuperior excellence and cheapneß of workmanſhip, as well as with marks of ſuch powerful machinery as muſt totally prevent clandeſtine imitation, and in conſequence ſave many lives from the hand vf the executioner; a circumſlance worthy the attention of a great miniſter. IF a civic crown was given in Rome for preſferving the life of one citizen, Mr. Boulton ſhould be covered with garlands of oak! By this machinery four boys of ten or twelve years old are capable of ſtriking thifty thou- ſand guineas in an hour, and the machine itſelf keeps an uner- 1109, account of the pieces ſtruck.
I
ww> ammer ÄR
erm d 0.3 E===22. 52 RE ENE Zel 2NED- II EDER pe van

CanTo 1. VEGETATION.
OI -OL
---Fair crews trinmphant, leaning from above, L O Shall wave their futtering kerchiefs as they move; Or warrior-bands alarm the ganing crowd, S*PI3S
And armies ſhrink beneath the Ihadowy cloud.
es S9 mighty HERCULES o er many a clime
Wav'd his vaſt mace in Virtue's cauſe ſublime,
So mighty Hercules. 1. 297. The. ſtory of Hercules. ſeems of great antiquity, as appears from the ſimplicity of his dreſs and
armour, a lion's ſkin and a club; and from the nature of many
of his exploits, the deſtrudion of wild beaſts and robbers. This
part of the hiſtory of Hercules ſeems to have related to times be- fore the invention of the bow and arrow, or of ſpinning flax. Other ſtories of Hercules are perhaps of later date, and appear to be allegorical, as his conquering the river-god Achelous, and bringing Cerberus up to day-light; the former might refer ta his turning the courſe of a river, and draining a moraß, and the latter to his expoſing a part of the ſuperſtition of the times. The ſtrangling the lion and tearing his jaws aſunder, are deſcrib- ed from a ſtatue in the Muſeum Florentinum, and from an antique gem; and the graſping Anteus to death in his arms as he lifts him from the earth, is deſcribed from another antient cameo. The famous pillars of Hercules have been variouſly ex- plained. Pliny aſſerts that the natives of Spain and of Africa believed that the mountains of Abyla and Calpe on each ſide of the ſtraits of Gibraltar were the pillars of Hercules; and that they were reared by the hands of that god, and the(ca admitted between them. Plin, Hilt. Nat. p. 46. Edit. Manut. Venet.
1609. D 2 D

36 ECONOMY OF Caro 1.
Unmeaſured ſtrength with early art combined, Awed, ſerved, proteded, and amazed mankind.-- Firſt two dread Snakes atJvNo'svengeful nod 30 Climb'd round the cradle of the ſleeping God; Wadked by the ſhrilling hiſs, and ruſftling ſound, And ſhrieks of fair attendants trembling round, Their gaſping throats with clenching hands he holds; And Death untwiſts their convoluted folds. Next in red torrents from her ſevenfold heads Fell HyDg8a's blood on Lerna's lake he Mhedsz;
If the paſſage between the two continents was opened by an Earthquake in antient times, as this allegorical ſtory would ſeem to countenance, there muſt have been an immenſe current of water at firſt run into the Mediterranean from the Atlantic; ſince there 1s at preſent a ſtrong ſtream ſets always from thence into the Mediterranean. Whatever may be the cauſe, which now conſtantly operates, ſo as to make the ſurface of the Mediterranean lower than that of the Atlantic, it muſt have kept it very much lower before a paſſage for the water through the itraits was opened. It is probable before ſuch an event took place, the coaſis and iſlands of the Mediterranean extended much further into that ſea, and were then for a great extent of country deſtroyed by the floods occaſioned by the new riſe of water, and have ſince remained beneath the ſea. Might not this give riſe to the flood of Deucalion? See note on Caſlia, Vol, I[, of this work.
eS EINI welt de amen; a 2% LO Mn- 7 3 vs"ZEE IE amin wen obe dt Ie Se BEER EEE ibu aun 2

6
CanTo 1, VNEGERLATFTFION: 37
Graſps ACHELOVUS with.refiſtleſs force,
And drags the roaring River to his courſe; 310 Binds with loud bellowing and with hideous yell The monſter Bull, and threefold Dog of Hell.
<< Then, where Nemea's howling foreſts wave, He drives the Lion to his duſky cave; Sciz'd by the throat the growling fiend diſarms, And tears his gaping jaws with ſinewy arms; Lifts proud ANTEUS from his mother-plains, And with ſtrong graſp the ſtruggling Giant ſtrains; Back falls his fainting head, and clammy hair, Writhe his weak limbs, and flits his life in air;-- By ſteps reverted o er the blood-dropp d fen 321 He tracks huge Cacvs to his murderous den; Where, breathing flames through brazen lips, he
fed,
And ſhakes the rock-roof d cavern 0 er his head.
“« Taſt with wide arms the ſolid earth He LEAarS, Piles rock on rock, on mountain mountain rears; Heaves up huge ABYLA on Afric's land, Crowns with high CALP:i: Europe's faliant ſtrand,
D 3

.. nut
ILN diem wur«err gerte
<-
EZZ ZZ a EE
23 ECONOMY OF CaNnTo Tl.
«a Creſts with oppoſing towers the ſplendid ſcene, And pours from urns immenſe the ſea between.-- --Loud o er her whirling flood Charybdis roars, Afirighted Scylla bellows round her ſhores, 332 Veſuvio groans through all his echoing caves,
And Etna thunders a'er the inſurgent WAVEs.
VII. 1.“ NyMP1us! YOUR fine hands ethereal
floods amals
From the warm cuſhion, and the whirling glaſs;
Ü
Ethereal floods amaſßs. 1. 335. The theory of the accumula- tion of the ele&ric fluid by means of the glaſs-globe and cuſhion is dificult to comprehend. Dr. Franklin's idea of the pores of the glaſs being opened by the friction, and thence rendered ca- pable of attracting more eleCtric fluid, which it again parts with as the pores contract again, ſeems analogous in ſome meaſure to the heat produced by the vibration, or condenſation of bodies, as when a nail is hammered or filed till it becomes hot, as men- tioned in additional notes, No. VII. Some philoſophers have endeavoured to account for this phenomenon by ſuppoſing the exiſtence of two ele&ric fluids which may be called the vitreous and reſinous ones, inſtead of the plus and minus of the ſame ether. But its accumulation on the rubbed glaſs bears great ana- logy to its accumulation on the ſurface of the Leyden bottle,
and can not perhaps be explained from any known mechanical
or chemical principle. See note on Gymnotus, 1. 202 of this
Canto.
8- DIF ZSE ZZ. GENI,- FEDNFREAES 7 ESCHER SENN"

CANTo 1. NEB GE FASTTON.
39 Beard the bright cylinder with golden wire, And circumfuale the gravitating fire. Cold from each point cerulean luſtres gleam, Or ſhoot in air the ſcintillating ſtream. 340
So, borne on brazen talons, watch'd of old
The ſNeepleſs dragon oer his fruits of gold;
Bright beam'd his ſcales, his eye-balls blazed with 1re,
And his wide noſtrils breath'd inchanted fire.
“< You bid gold-leaves, in cryſtal lanterns held,
Approach attragteg,„and recede;repellids
Cold from each paint. 1. 339- See additional note, No. XIII.
You bid gold-leaves. 1. 345. Alluding to the very ſenſible ele&rometer improved by Mr. Bennet. It confiſts of two ſlips of gold-leaf ſuſpended from a tin cap in a glaſs cylinder, which has a partial coating without, communicating with the wooden pedeſtal. If a ſtick ot ſealing wax be rubbed for a moment on a dry cloth, and then held in the air at the di/7ance of two or. three feet from the cap of this inſtrument, the gold leaves ſeparate, ſuch is its aſtoniſhing ſenſibility to ele&ric influence!(See Ben net on ele&ricity, Johnſon, Lond.) The nerves of ſenſe of ani- mal bodies do not ſeem to be affeded by leſs quantities of light or heat!
D 4

IEA ZITITTTGEN 5 en<<
|(m
40 ECONOMY'OF Caxro I.| 4
ie While paper-nymphs inſtin& with motion riſe,.- And dancing fauns the admiring Sage ſurprize. Pu OR, ifon- lome fearleſs Beauty tand, 349“ 4 And touch the ſparkling rod with graceful hand;(its: Through her fine limbs the mimic lightnings dart, ut And lames innocuous eddy round her heart; Of den O er her fair brow the kindling luſtres glare,(aalen
Bank Ü
Blue rays diverging from her briftling hair;
While ſome fond youth the kiſs ethereal ps,
And ſoft fires iſſue from their meeting lips.
(1 ; ille MEET EREN SEE ui]
90 round the virgin Saint in ſilver ſtreams M
S em 0!
5;
The holy Halo ſ[hoots it's arrowy beams. 1a h
ye Kcon
Ss ain; heanleal
DPO 444/06 4. 288. 1 DEleve It 18 NOE KNOWN WIEN CO, M2
; MIES| NH: from differ
tainty at what time the painters firſt introduced the Iunminous(M
Z N Or[ne m
circle round the head to import a Saint or holy perſon. It is a
mee
now become a part of the ſymbolic language ot painting, AN 18 much to be wiſhed that this kind of hieroglyphic charadter was more frequent in that art; as it is much wanted to render hiſ- toric piCtures both more intelligible, and more ſüblime; and why ſhould not painting as well as poetry expreſs itſelf in a meta- phor, or in indiſtin& allegory? A truly great modern painter lately endeavoured to enlarge the ſphere of piCtorial language, by putting a demon behind the pillow of a wicked man on his
death bed. Which unfortunately for the ſcientific part of paint-
. dome.(i NON 103, the cold criticiſm of the preſent day has depreciated; and Dofible an) thus barred perhaps the only road to the farther improvement in ß by alln
this ſcience.

Caxro I. VEGETATION. qr
<< Yov crowd in coated Jars the denſer fire, Pierce the thin glaſs, and fuſe the blazing wire; 360 Or dart the red flaſh through the circling band Of youths and timorous damſels, hand in hand. --Starts the quick Ether through the fibre trains Of dancing arteries, and of tingling veins, Goads each fine nerve, with new ſenſation thrill'd,
Bends the reluctant limbs with power unwill'd;
1Wth new ſenſation thrill*d. 1. 365. There 1s probably a ſyſ- tem of nerves in animal bodies for the purpoſe of perceiving heat; ſince the degree of this fluid is ſo neceſſary to health that we become preſently injured either by its acceſs or defe&; and becauſe almoſt every part of our bodies is ſupplied with branches from different pairs of nerves, which would not ſeem neceſſary for their motion alone. It is therefore probable, that our ſenſa- tion of ele&ricity is only of its violence in paſſing through our ſyſtem by its ſuddenly diſtending the muſcles, like any other me- chanical violence; and that it is general pain alone that we feel, and not any ſenſation analogous to the ſpecific quality of the ob- jJe&. Nature./may ſeem to have been niggardly to mankind in beſtowing upon them(ſo few ſenſes; ſince a ſenſe to have per- ceived eleCtricity, and another to have perceived magnetiſm, might have been of great ſervice to them, many ages before theſe fluids were diſcovered by accidental experiment; but it 1s poſible an increaſed number of ſenſes might have incommoded
vs by adding to the ſize of our bodies.

y ob 42 ECONOMY OF Caxro 1,| OE | ep a Palſy's cold hands the fierce concuſſion own,| W |
Them!
AndLitfeclingstrembling onhertotteringthrone.--
|| Jmd0d!
So from dark clouds the playful lightning ſprings,|« n" Ta floM
Rives the firm oak, or prints the Fairy-rings. 37| | Juul 7 Theſber? 2.“ NrwmrP1us! on that day YE ſhed from Iu-| cid eyes Thenburi
ES, : And ve Celeſtial tears, and breathed ethereal(ighs!
Veyen
Clef Palſy's cold hands. 1. 369. Paralytic limbs are in general only incapable of being ſtimulated into action 4 the powel of the will; ſince the pulſe continues to beat and the fluids to be ab- ſorbed in them; and it commonly happens, when GE people| yawn and ſtretch themſelves,(which is not a voluntary motion,)| that the aßfeCted limb moves at the ſame time. Ihe temporary| motion of a paralytic limb is likewiſe caufed by paſſing the elec-| tric ſhock through it; which would ſeem to indicate ſome ana- Jogy between the eleCtric fluid, and the nervous fluid, which is 3 ſeparated from the blood by the brain, and thence diffuſed along the nerves for the purpoſes of motion and ſenſation. It probably deſtroys life bv its DE expanſion of the nerves or fibres of the brain, in the ſame manner as it fuſes metals and ſplinters wood
or fſione, and removes the atmoſphere, when it paſſes from one
objet to another in a denſe ſtate.
Prints the EFairy-rings. 1. 370. See additional note, No.» lut hy XII.| bottom of; "a of(|
„ng ei ed IRT ank ae LIED SN DO MED TI. IIR IR III 5 ez ei en--- mm-=2gm L omann womma woe äittlttb eli eie reti er nE“ DU

CANTol, VEGFEFATTON: 43
When RicHyMAN rear'd, by fearleſs haſte betray'd, The wiry rod in Nieva's fatal ſhade;--
Clouds o'er the Sage with fringed ſkirts ſucceed, Flaſh follows flaſh, the warning corks recede; Near and more near He eye'd with fond amaze "The filver ſtreams, and watch'd the ſaphire blaze; Then burſt the Reel, the dart ele&ric ſped, 379 And the bold Sage lay number'd with the dead! Nvwpenus! on that day Ye ſhed from lucid eyes Celeſtial tears, and breathed ethercal G ghs!
2]»
3:“You led your FRANKLIN to your glazed TEXFGAtS;
Your air-built caſtles, and your ſilken ſeats;
?Vhen Richman rear'd. I. 373. Dr. Richman, Profeſſor of natural philofophy at Peterſburgh, about the year 1762, elevated an inſulated metallic rod to colle& the aerial EICELNEIfy, as DDr. Franklin had previouſly done at Philadelphia; and as he was ob- ſerving the repulſion of the balls of his eletrometer approached too near the conductor, and receiving the lightning in his head with a loud exploſion, was ſtruck dead amidſt his family.
Tou led your Franzlin. 1. 383. Dr. Franklin was the firſt that diſcovered that lightning conſiſted of ele&ric matter; he elevated a tall rod with a wire wrapped round it, and üxing the bottom of it into a glaſs bottle, and preſerving it from falling by means of ſilk-ſrings, he found it ele&rified whenever a cloud

44 ECONONMY“Or CayTo 1.
Bade his bold arm invade the lowering ſky,
And ſeize the tiptoe lightnings, ere they fiy;
Q'er the young Sage your myſtic mantle ſpread, And wreath'd the crown edled&rie round his
head--
paſſed over it, receiving ſparks by his finger from it, and charg- ing coated phials. This great diſcovery taught us to defend houſes and ſhips and temp les from lightning, and alfo to under- ſtand, hat people are always perfeeily ſafe in a room during a zhunder ſtorm if they kecp themſelves at three or four feet diſtance
om the walls; for the matter of lightning in paſling from the
clouds to the earth, or from the earth to the clouds, runs through the walls of a houſe, the trunk of a tree,'or other elevated ob- je&; except there be fome moiſter body, as an animal, in con- ta& with them, or nearly ſo; and in that caſe the lightning Jeaves the wall or tree, and paſſes through the animal; but as 1t can paß through metals with ſtill greater facility, it will leave animal bodies to pals through metallic ones.
If a perſon in the open air be ſurprized by a thunder ſtorm, he will know 5 danger by obſerving on a ſecond watch the time which paſſes between the flaſh and the crack, and reckon- ing a mile for every four ſeconds and a half, and a little more. For ſound travels at the rate of 1142 feet in a ſecond of time, and the velocity of light through ſuch ſmall diſtances is not to be eſtimated. In theſe circumſtances a perſon will be ſafer by 1ying down on the ground, than erect, and till ſafer if within a few feet of his horſe; which being then a more elevated animal will receive the Mock in preference as the cloud paſſes over. See additional notes, No. XIII.
-- ENIE
Wd(akt
Y heu uu
u hy

Caxro 1. VRGERATKON: 45
Thus when on wanton wing intrepid Lovxr Snatch'd the raiſed lightning from the arm of MONE 390 Quick o'er his knee the triple bolt He bent, The cluſter'd darts and forky arrows rent, Snapp'd with illumin'd hands cach flaming ſhaft, His tingling fingers ſhook, and famp'dand laugh d; Bright o'er the floor the ſcatter d fragments blaz'd, And Gods retreating trembled as they gaz d; "The immortal Sire, indutlgent to his child, Bow'd his ambroſial locks, and Heaven relenting
ſmiled.
VIII.“ When Air's pure eflence joins the vital flood, And with phoſphoric Acid dyes the blood, 490 NYoUvR VIRGIN TRAINS the tranfientHraTdiſpart, And lead the ſoft combuſtion round the heart;
Intrepid Love. 1. 389. ILhis allegory 1s uncommonly beauti- ful, repreſenting Divine Juſtice as diſarmed by Divine Love, and relenting of his purpoſe. It is expreſſed on an agate in the Great Duke's collettion at Florence. vopence.
Tranſient heat diſpart. 1. 401. Dr. Crawford in his ingenious work on animal heat has endeavoured to prove, that during the combination of the pure part of the atmoſphere with the phlo-
95
2?

Cuy! 45 ECONOMF-0GF CaNTo 1.| JYov fed EE; Life's holy lamp with fires ſucceſflive feed, pit fo ii From the crown'd forchead to the proftrate gal, ) Yüfent weed, pl»'. Thecmd From Earth's proud rcalms to all that ſwim or vr | Que Vl 1wee EE 3 Anda ... Andär The yielding ether or tumultuous deep. %'„id«Tm giſtic part of the blood, much of the matter of the heat 15 given out from the air; and that this is the great and perpetual ſource Bu, of the heat of animals; to which.we may add that the phoſpho- ric acid is probably produced by this combination; by which acid the colour of the blood is changed in the lungs from a deep Tu crimſon to a bright ſcarlet. There ſeems to be however another pus be! ſource of animal heat, though of a fimilar nature; and that this te of is from the chemical combinations produced in all the glands; 0.017 ſince by whatever cauſe any glandular ſecretion is increaſed, as(hs, a! by fridtion or topical imflammation, the heat of that part be- aan comes increaſed at the ſame time; thus after the hands have been M for a time immerſed in ſnow, on coming into a warm 100m, in. u Pl they become red and hot, without any increaſed pulmonary ac- 4:45 tion. ESIDES THIS there would ſeem to be another material| Fu received from the air by reſpiration: which is ſo neceflary to iD 23 E Fi ET vm IIR 1070 life, that the embryon muſt learn to breathe almoſt within a mi-| he > 2 3.>|(0, nute after its birth, or it dies: The perpetual neceflity of alelt breathing ſhews, that the material thus acquired is perpetually Wi LM:-; 7 As, conſuming or eſcaping, and on that account requires perpetual Web renovation. Perhaps the ſpirit of animation itſelf is thus ac- 69 2 7 FIS BE; np bel quired from the atmoſphere, which if it be ſuppoſed to be finer fip ; K aa or more ſubtle than the ele&ric matter, could not long be re-' m . 5:: vo tained in our bodies, and muſt therefore require perpetual reno- M; . Ing; wii vation. j mg p EEE an M KEREN

te
Or
Caxro I. VEGETATIVON. 47
Yov ſwell the bulb beneath the heaving lawn, Brood the live ſeed, unfold the burſting ſpawn; Nurſe with ſoft lap, and warm with ſragrant breath The embryon panting in the arms of Death CLO Youth's vivid eye with livin 9 light adorn,
And fire the riding bluſh ARE uty's golden morn.
“ Thus when the Eggo f Night, on Chaos hurl'd, Burſt, and diſcloſed the cradle of the world;
“There were two Cu- pids belonging to the ancient ee 02Y, one much elder than the other. The elder Cupid, or 708, or divine Love, was the firſt that came out of the g great egg of night, which floated in Chaos, and was broken| by the horns of iE celeſtial bull, that 18, was hatched by the warmth of the ſpring.
*
Thus when the Egg of Night. 1. 412 ]
He was winged and armed, and by his arrows and torch pierced and vivified all
things, producing life and Joy. Bacon, Vol. V. PETOT Quanto edit. Lond. 1778.** At this time,(ſays Ariſtophanes,) ſable- “< winged night produced an egg, EE whence ſprung up like a “ bloom Eros, the lovely, the deſirable, with his gloßly golden « wings.??|„Avibus. DEr s Mythology, Vol. II. P-'350. ſecond edition. This intereſting moment of this ſublime alle- gory Mrs. Coſway has choſen for her very beautiful painting. She has repreſented Eros or divine Love with large wings hav- ing the ſtrength of the eagle's wings, and the ſplendor of the peacock's, with his hair floating in the form of fame, and with a halo of light vapour ue bis head; which illuminates the paint- ing; while he is in the at of Geli forwards, and with his hands ſeparating the elements.

a8 KEGONONMYOF Canro L|(um) | 0 Firſt from the gaping Mell refulgent ſprung| Cup LMMORTAL LoVE, his bow celeſtial ſtrung;=-| And mut! O'er the wide waſte his gaudy Wings unfold, Alge u And cha
Beam his ſoft Imiles, and wave his curls of gold;=-
With ſilver darts He pierced the kindling frame, Andlitwithtorchdivinetheever-Livingflame.“ 4.20
fee
aur tue
more Dot
1X. Tyr GoppEss pauſcd, admired with con- En ſcious pride ar
The effulgent legions marſhal'd by ber ſide, AE Forms ſphercd in fire with trembling light array" d, m Ens without weight, and ſubſtance without ſhade; WG And, while tumultuous Joy her boſom warms,"E
Waves her white hand, and calls her boſts to arms.
« Unite, ILLUSTRIOUS NYMPHS! your radiant pink pl ] powers, HEM p! x(0 (t Call from their long repoſe the VERNAL HovRs.(DA j;| S ip! IN Wake with ſoft touch, with roſy hands unbind unf 401 10 MITAR Nj The ſtruggling pinions of the WESTERN WIND; wind: 1?+ Wir | Of the Weſtern Wind. 1. 430- The principal frofts of this Mw": | country are accompanied or produced by a N. E. wind, and the m 1:8 1'-.: Bis. wd 1 thaws by a S.W. wind; the realon of which is that the N.E. fas 4 winds conſiſt of regions of air brought from the nortb, which ball | appear to acquire an eaſterly dire&ion as they advance. SCHE in | R ||| 1, | | ) wan NE 0.8 48 DS nn än EEE DEN SETS 8-S. pF pu I ZEHENGNGON.

CANTo I. VEGETATION. 4
WO
Chafe hiswan checks, his rufiled plumes repair, 431
And wring the rain-drops from his tangled hair.
Blaze round each frofted rill, or agnant waye,
M And charm the NAIAD from her ſilent cave;
9;
9 ſurface of the earth nearer the pole moves flower than it does in our latitude; whence the regions of air brought from thence, move flower, when they arrive hither, than the earth's ſurface
7 with which they now become in contact; that is, they acquire an apparent eaſterly dire&ion, as the earth moves from weſt to eaſt faſter than this new part of its atmoſphere. The S.W. winds on the contrary conſiſt of regions of air brought from the
'4 ſouth, where the ſurface of the earth moves faſter than in our
e; latitude; and have therefore a weſterly direction when they ar- rive hither by their moving faſter than the ſurface of the earth, with which they are in contad; and in general the nearer to the
18. weſt and the greater the velocity of theſe winds the warmer they ſhould be in reſped& to the ſeaſon of the year, ſince they have been brought more expeditiouſly from the ſouth, than thoſe
ot winds which have leſs weſterly direction, and have thence been leſs cooled in their paſſage.
Sometimes 1 have obſerved the thaw to commence immedi-
I. ately on the change of the wind, even within an hour, if I am
1 not miſtaken, or ſooner. Atother times the S.W. wind has
| continued a day, or even two, before the thaw has commenced;
Dp; during which time ſome of the frofty air, which had gone ſouth- wards, is driven back over us; and in conſequence has taken a
this weſterly diredion, as well as a ſouthern one. At other times I
dtbe have obſerved a froſt with a N.E. wind every morning, and a
N.E. thaw with a S.W. wind every noon for ſeveral days together.
obich See additional notes, No. XXXIII,
The PARTE HE

5O E.GONONMY OF EANTOR-(1
Where, ſhrined in ice, like N10BE ſhe mourns,| ToD
And claſps with hoary arms her empty urns. And Call your bright my er trooping from afar,'
With beamy helms, and glittering ſhatts of war;|«
f= 1-5 78 r« voncm all N A| In phalanx firm the FIEND OF FROST aſlail, Fumt
Break his white towers, and pierce his cryſtal Wos
mail 3 440 M(
The Fiend of Froft. 1. 439. The principal injury done to| Cap vegetation by froſt is from the expanſion ot the water contained ü in ie'eſſels of plants. Water converted into ice occupies a Ber greater ſj Dace than it did before, as appears by the burſting of[y
bottles filled with water at the time of their freezing. Hence
< NV. froſt deſtroys thoſe plants of our iſland firſt, which are moſt N ſucculent;-and the moſt ſucculent 2 I5S>- of other plants; as Wh
Se IMS 7 their leaves and laſt year's ſ[hoots; the veßlels of which are diſ- 4 tended and burſt by the expanſion of 1+ALEI, fluids, while
". m 1 the drier or more refßnous plants, as pines, yews, laurels, and Ie
other ever-greens, are leß liable to injury from cold. The trees in vallies are on this account more- 1njure) by the
froſfts than thoſe on eminencies, becauſe their eariv ſucculent Andh
hoots come out ſconer. Kence 2780 trees covered by a ix-inch
Coping vf a ALD are leſs injured by the vernal frofts, becauſe|
GE T.18. 28022 u 2: 3| Tie their being ſhielded from(howers and the deſcending DIgb0s“
1e DE 4 2. q 1 dews has prevented them from being moiſt at the time ot their
being frozen; which circuimſtance has SE occaſion to a vul-|
gſt garderers, who ſuppoie froſt to deſcend| 0“
gar Error amon
EIE EI R ERNE S 1 Ep 12m 2 WIr 4 Ef A; EEE RN 8| LXSETD EE COMMOIL HEAT. OL the CALM 171» LLIIS CELIMATE IS 4 de- R SIS ISSE L SINE SSS SN SES SEESEN WI SESIS SSS RESI TR PG 0. OTCECES, LJOLCT ICHUCI LTNeeS„.WAICN Will DEAL DENULNV: COW, are OS OD| SE EU 6-2 ES SI IGE SSI REIS WES DEA ES a R IIS:<< 34453<<< 257 0t ealily ſecured from the froft bv ſpreadins them upon the ground, 10 p IEE) O ANG COVEININT? INEM WIR HAW OI eill., 4 3119 PAIUC zularly(gits urn € | Ned | Nipa mt, 2 dn. N E. Nx <==-=.» nt EN DC Rer an Dtn m mmT ERAR TRR ETO ZIE m. ei="DIE

CanTo 1. VBG EE FATTON?Z SI
To Zembla's moon-bright coaſts the Tyrant bear,
And chain him howling to the Northern Bear.
<< So when enormous GRAMPUS, iſlſuing forth From the pale regions of the icy North; Waves his broad tail, and opes his ribbed mouth, And ſecks on winnowing fin the breezy South; From towns deſerted ruſh the breathleſs hofts,
Swarm round the hills, and darken all the coafts;
| 1 Boats follow boats along the ſhouting tides, ' And ſpears and javelins pierce his blübbery ſides; 1 Now the bold Sailor, raiſed on pointed toe, 451 s Whirls the wing'd harpoon on the Nlimy toe; || Quick ſinks the monſter in his oozy bed, The blood-ſtain'd ſurges circling o er his head, Steers to the frozen pole his wonted track, And bears the iron tempeſt on his back. | X.“ On wings of lame, ETHEREAL VIRGINS! r 1weep | O'er Earth's fair boſom, and complacent deep; D p fig trees, as they eaſily bear bending to the ground, and are , furniſhed with an acrid juice, which ſecures them from the de- 1 predations of inſeAs:; but are nevertheleſs liable to be eaten by
MICE. See additionalmötes, No: XT.
6 E 2 ll et

Sin Zir RE IE=
R 2
R NE Wr Nane SR
a ewt WED
er
Em GE Mine, = eee:= Ie<< Want abn
Sr
RÜEZ> aB 2 CEE AAA BEZ IJARl-
52 E-CON/;OMY OF CaNTo 1.
Where dwell my vegetative realms benumb'd,
In buds impriſon'd, or in bulbs intomb'd, 460 Pervade, PELLUCID FORMS! their cold retreat,
Ray from bright urns your viewleſ floods of zeat;
In buds impriſoan'd. 1. 460- The buds and bulbs of plants conſtitute what is termed by Linneus the Hybernaculum, or winter cradle of the embryon vegetable. The buds ariſe from the bark on the branches of trees, and the bulbs from the caudex of bulbous-rooted plants, or the part from which the fibres of the root are produced: they are defended from too much moiſ- ture, and from frofts, and from the depredations of inſels, by various contrivances, as by ſcales, hairs, rehnous varniſhes, and by acrid rinds.
The buds of trees are of two kinds, either flower buds or leaf buds; the former of thefe produce their ſeeds and die; thelatter produce other leaf buds or lower buds and die. So that all the
ſ;
buds of trees may be conſidered as annual plants, having their
embryon produced during the preceding ſummer. The ſame ſeems to happen with reſpe& to bulbs; thus a tulip produces annually one flower-bearing bulb, ſometimes two, and ſeveral leaf-bearing bulbs; and then the old root periſhes. Next year the flower-bearing bulb produces ſeeds and other bulbs and periſhes; while the leaf-bearing bulb, producing other bulbs only, periſhes likewiſe; theſe circumſtances eſtabliſh, a ſtritt analogy between bulbs and buds. See additional notes, Nö DENZ
Vrezwleſs floods of heat. 1. 462. The fluid matter of heat, or Calorique, in which all bodies are immerſed, 15 as neceſlary to vegetable as to animal exiſtence. It is not yet determinable whether heat and light be different materials, or modifications of the ſame materials, as they have ſome properties in common,
"They appear to be both of thein equally neceflary to vegetable
(EIE bito. 9 WING) 6
Weid

CANTOo 1,Ä NE EEGEPFETS AF PIEONN.. 53
From earth's deep waſtes e/ec?ric torrents pour,
Or ſhed from heaven the ſcintillating ſhower;
health, fince without light green vegetables become firſt yellow, that 18, they loſe the blue colour, which contributed to produce the green; and afterwards they alſo loſe the yellow and become white; as is ſeen in cellery blanched or etiolated for the table by excluding the light from it.
The upper ſurface of leaves, which I ſuppoſe to be their organ ot reſpiration, ſeems to require light as well as air; fince plants which grow in windows on the inſide of houſes are equally ſolicitous to turn the upper ſide of their leaves to the light."Vegetables at the ſame time exſude or perſpire a great quantity from their leaves, as animals do from their lungs; this perſpirable matter as it riſes from their fine veſſels,(perhaps much finer than the pores of animal ſkins,) is divided into in- conceivable tenuity; and when aCted upon by the Sun's light appears to be decompoſed, the Hydrogene becomes a part of the vegetable, compoling oils or reſins; and the Oxygene combined with light or calorique aſcends, producing the pure part of the atmoſphere or vital air. Hence during the light of the day ve- tables give up more pure air than their reſpiration injures; but not ſo in the night, even though equally expoſed to warmth. "This ſingle fact would ſeem to ſhew, that light is eſlentially dif- ferent from heat; and it is perhaps by its combination with bo- dies, that their combined or latent heat is ſet at liberty, and be- Comes ſenſible, See additional notes, No. XXXIV,
Eletric torrents pour. 1, 463. The influence of eleQricity in forwarding the germination of plants and their orowih ſeems to be pretty well eſtabliſhed: though Mr. Ingenhouz did not ſuc- ceed in his experiments, and thence doubts the ſucceſß of thoſe
E 3
0.

1
EIIIE
[ZY ECON OMX 7 0OF CANTo 1.
Pierce the dull root, relax its fibre-trains,
Thaw the thick blood, which lingers in its veins;
of others; and though M. Rouland from his new experiments believes, that neither poſitive nor negative eleCtricity increaſes vegetation; both which philoſophers had previouſly been ſup- porters of the contrary dottrine: for many other naturaliſts have ſince repeated their experiments relative to this object, and their new reſults have confirmed their former ones. Mr. D'Ormoy and the two Roziers have found the ſame ſucceſs in numerous experiments which they have made in the laſt two years; and
fj
Mr. Carmoy bas ſhewn in a convincing manner that electricity accelerates germination.
Mr. D'Ormoy not only found various ſeeds to vegetate ſooner, and to grow taller, which were put upon his inſulated table and ſupplied with eleCtricity, but alfo that ük-worms began to ſpin much ſooner which were kept ele&rified than thoſe of the ſame hatch which were kept in the ſame place and manner, except that they were not ele&riied. Theſe experiments of Mr. D'Ormoy are detailed at length in the Journal de Phyſique of Ze TOM: NOS PENE D-12707
M. Bartholon, who had before written a tra& on this ſubje&,
and propoſed ingenious methods for applying eleCtricity to agri- culture and gardening, has alſo repeated a numerous ſetof expe- riments; and ſhews both that natural eleCtricity, as well as the artiücial, increaſes the growth of plants, and the germination of
ſeeds; and oppoſes Mr. Ingenhouz by very numerous and con- elüßive facts.| Ib Tom: XXXVZ P- 501.
Since by the late diſcoveries or opinions of the Chemilts there
is reaſon to believe that water is decompoſed in the veſſels of
yegetadies; and hat the LIYGrOGEne or milammable AIs, LO
Bort

CANTo I. WEG FF NAST ON:
SS Melt with warmbreaththefragrant gums,thatbind
ge in 1ts ſcaly rind;
«
The expanding folia And as in air the laughing leaflets play, And turn their ſhining boſoms to the ray, 4970
UG f H|“a NYMPH5s! with ſweet imile each opening flower
invite,
And on its damaik eyel1 ds pour the ſight.
“< So ſhall my pines, Canadian wilds that hade,
Where vo it ſtep has pierc'd the tangled glade,
High- towering p 0. S, that part the Southern flood With ſhadowy iſles and continents of wood,
Oaks, whoſe broad antlers creft Britannia's plain, Or*bear her thunders o er the conquer'd main,
Shout, as you paſs, inhale the genial ſkies,
And baſk and brighten in your beamy eyes; 480
Bow tbeir white heads, admire the chan ging clime
a(Bri gn ZU) IS 7.
Shake from their candied trunks the tinkling rime;
which it in part confiſls, contributes to the nouriſlhment of the
plant, and to the production of its oils, refins, gums, ſugar, 8&&c. Q ys A
AHUMAIELYVZ AS deftrietts decompoſes water into theſe two airs
termed Oxygene and Hydrogene, there is a powerful analogy to induce us to LINER u it accelerates or contributes to the growth of vegetation, and like heat may poſlibly enter into combination with many bodies, or form the baſis of lome yet
unanaälyzed acid.

56 ECONOMY OF CaxTo 1, With burſting buds their wrinkled barks adorn,
And wed the timorous floret to her thorn; Deep Ltrikontheinreots“tler lengthening tops rEVIVE,
And all my world of foliage wave, alive.
« Thus with Hermetic art the ADEPT combines The royal acid with cobaltic mines; Marks with quick pen, in lines unſeen portrayed, The bluſfhing mead, green dell, and duſky glade; Shades with pellucid clouds the tintleſs feldi-“49T And all the future Group exiſts conceal d; Till waked by fire the dawning tablet glows, Green ſprings the herb, the purple floret blows,
Hills, vales, and woods, in bright ſucceſſion riſe,
And all the living landſcape charms his CEYEC3.
ETUI SCEE 4 DUuS Witp
Ll
FHermetic art. 1. 4897. The ſympathetic inks made
by Zaffre diſlolved in the marine and nitrous acids have this curious property, that being brought to the fire one of them be- comes green, and the other red; but what is more wonderful, thev again loſe theſe colours,(unleſs the heat has been too oreat,) on their being again withdrawn from the fire. Fire- ſcreens have been thus painted, which in the cold have ſhewn only the trunk and branches of a dead tree, and ſandy hills, which on their approach to the fire have put forth green leaves
- and red flowers, and graſs upon the mountains, Ihe proceſs of

CANTo I. VEG HFETAFTON:. 64 XI.““ With creft of gold ſhould ſaltry SIRIUS
glare, And with his kindling trefles ſcorch the air; With points of flame the ſhafts of Summer arm, And burn the beauties he deſigns to warm;-=- 500 ---So erſt when JoVvE his oath extorted mourn d,
And clad in glory to the Fair return d;
While Loves at forky bolts their torches light,
And reſting lightnings gild the car of Night;
His blazing form the dazzled Maid admir'd,
Met with fond lips, and in his arms expir'd;--
NYMPHSs! on light pinion lead your banner'd hoſts
High o'er the cliffs of ORKNEY's gulfy coaſts;
Leave on yourleft the red volcanic light,
Which Hecr1a lifts amid the duſky night; 510
making theſe inks is very eaſy; take Zaffre, as ſold by the drug- giſts, and digeſt it in aqua regia, and the calx of Cobalt will be diflolved; which ſolution muſt be diluted with a little common water to prevent it from making too ſtrong an impreſſion on the paper; the colour when the paper is heated becomes of a fine green-blue. If Zaffre or Regulus of Cobalt be diſfolved in the jame manner in ſpirit of nitre, or aqua fortis, a reddiſh colour 1s produced on expoſing the paper to heat. Chemical Di&ionary by Mr. Keir, Art. Ink Sympathetic.
7?
3

-=<abfel HE AEURADEPT 3.5528 erh
58 E GON-OMX:: O:E Exsr07
Mark on the right the DoFRINE Ss ſnow-Ccapt brow,
Where whirling MAELSTROME roars and foams below;
Watch withunmovingeye, where CEPHEUS bends
His triple crown, his ſceptred hand extends;
Where ſtuds CAaASSI0OPE with ftars unknown
Her golden chair, and gems her ſaphireizone;
Where with vaſt convohition DR aCo holds
The ecliptic axis in his ſcaly folds,
O'er half the ſkies his neck enormous rears, 519
And with immenſe meanders parts the BEARS;
Onward, the kindred BEARS with footſtep rude
Dance round the Police, purſuing and purſucd.
« There in her azure coif and ſtarry ſtole, Grey TwiLIGHT fits, and rulestheſlun wbermgPole; Bends the pale moon-beams round the ſparkling
COUt,
And Mtrews with livid hands eternal froft.
PW7th ſtars unknown. 1. 515. Alluding to the ſtar which ap- peared in the chair of GSIES in the year 1572, which at firft ſurpaſſed Jupiter in magnitude and brightneſ, diminiihed by degrees and difappeared in 18 months; it alarmed all the aſtro-
nomers of the age, and was eſteemed a comet by ſome.
Eu
JE um SERESTA:
MEER nem dm I
EIS STEEN 8 ABELE
GEREDE än
>“=<Z222000008 dn a“

CAXNTo 1L NEG EE 92 ASE6ON: 55
There, NrywmeP3as! alight, array your dazzling powers,
With ſüdden march alarm the torpid Hours;
On ice-built iſles expand a thouſand ſails,
inge, the dirons helms::and. Catchethe
gales. 550
O111c25 Bili, 025.15 52.0. SUNEere are many reaſons to believe, from the accounts of travellers and navigators, that the ilands of ice in the higher northern latitudes as well as the Glaciers on the Alps continue perpetually to increaſe in bulk. At certain times in the ice-mountains of Switzerland there happen crack which have ſhewn the great thickneſs of the ice, as ſome of theſe cracks have meaſured three or four hundred ells deep. The great iſlands of ice in the northern ſeas near Hudſon's bay have been obſerved to have been GERE above one hundred fa- thoms beneath the ſurface of the ſea, and to have riſen a fifth or ſixth part above the ſurface, and to have meaſured between three and four miles ip Ciraumierenege. Bhil. Tianſ. No.465. Sect 2.
Dr. Liſter endeavoured to ſhew that the ice of ſea-water con- tains ſome ſalt 2 KE perhaps leß air than common ice, and that it is therefore much more diſhcultof ſolution; whence he accounts for the perpetual and great increaſe of theſe floating iſlands of ice. Pl ZUNG Lranf Nö. 160.
As by a famous experiment of Mr. Boyle's it appears that ice evaporates very faſt in ſevere froſty weather when the wind blows upon it; and as ice in a thawing ſtate is Known to con- tain ſix times more cold than water at the ſame degree of ſenſible coldneſs, it is eaſy to underſtand that winds blowing over iſlands
and continents of ice perhaps much below nothing on Faren-
6
dme

SSE zam LIE
4.
60 FEON ONTO CanTo 1.
The winged rocks to feveriſh climates guide,
Where fainting Zephyrs pant upon the tide;
heit's ſcale, and coming from thence into our latitude, muſt bring great degrees of cold along with them. If we add to this the quantity of cold produced by the evaporation of the water as well as by the ſolution of the ice, we cannot doubt but that the northern Ice 1s the principal ſource of the coldneſs of our winters, and that it is brought hither by the regions of air blow- 1ng from the north, and which take an apparent eaſterly direc- tion by their coming to a part of the ſurface of the earth which moves faſter than the latitude they come from. Hence the in- creaſe of the ice in the polar regions by increaſing the cold of our climate adds at the ſame time to the bulk of the Glaciers of Italy and Switzerland.
If the nations who inhabit this hemiſphere of the globe, in- ſlead of deſtroying their ſeamen and exhauſting their wealth in unneceflary wars, could be induced to unite their Jlabours to na- vigate theſe immenſc maſes of ice into the more ſouthern oceans, two great advantages would reſult to mankind, the tropic coun- tries would be much cooled by their ſolution, and our winters in this Jatitude would be rendered much milder for perhaps a century or two, till the maſſes of ice became again enormous.
Mr. Bradley aſcribes the cold winds and wet weather which ſometimes happen in May and June ta the ſolution of ice-iſlands Treatiſe on Huſbandry and Gardening, Vol. II. p. 437. And adds, that Mr. Barham about the year 1718, in his voyage from Jamaica to England in the beginning of June, met with ice-iſlands coming from the
north, which were furrounded with ſo great a fog that the
accidentally floating from the north.
ſhip was in danger of ſtriking upon them, and that one of them meaſured ſixty miles in length.
wag

CaNTo 1. WEGELATLTFON: 6t
Paſs, where to CEUTA CALPE's thunder roars, And anſwering echoes ſhake the kindred ſhores; Paſs, where with palmy plumes CANARY(ſmiles, And in her ſilver girdle binds her iſles;
Onward, where N1GErR's duſky Naiad laves
A thouſand kingdoms with prolific waves,
Or leads o'er golden ſands her threefold train
In ſteamy channels to the fervid main; 540 While ſwarthy nations crowd the ſultry coaſt, Drink the freſh breeze, and hail the üoating Froft, Nywesns! veil dinmiſt,themeltingtreaſuresſteer,
And cool with ardic ſnows the tropic year.
We have lately experienced an inſtance of ice-iſlands brought from the Southern polar regions, on which the Guardian ſtruck at the beginning 6f her paſſage from the Cape of Good Hope to- wards Botany Bay, on December 22, 1789. Theſe iſlands were involved in miſt, were about one hundred and fiſty fathoms Jong, and about fifty fathoms above tne ſurface of the water. A part from the top of one of them broke off and fell into the fea, cauſ- ing an extraordinary commotion in the water and a thick ſmoke
all around it.
Zhreefold train. 1. 539: The river Niger after traverſing a immenſe traf of populous country is ſuppoſed to divide itſelf into three other great rivers. The Rio Grande, the Gambia, and'the Senegal, Gold-duſt is obtained from the ſands of theſe
TLVEIS.
2 5 bamleheiits-<< wwe ZÜIR FEEDER) 2 2m mi, 9< ZEHEDDE«
ß

62 FECONONMY“OF: EXNTOL So from the burning Line by Monſoons driven,
en d heaven;
karma „1
Clouds ſail in[quadrons 0 er the dar Wide waſtes of ſand the gelid gales pervade,
And ocean cools beneath the moving ſhade.
XII.“ Should SorLsTICE, ftalking through the
ſickening bowers, 549
Suck thewarm dew-drops,lap the falling ſhowers;
Kneel with parch'd lip,and bending from 1t's brink From dripping palm the ſcanty rer drink;
NYMPHS! o'erthe ſoil ten thouſand points ered,
And high in air the electric Name colledt.
IV ide waſzes of fand. 1. 547. When the ſun is in the South- ern tropic 36 deg. diſtant from the zenith, the thermometer Is ſeldom lower than 72 deg. at Gondar in Abyflnia, but it falls to 60 or 53 deg. when the ſun is immediately vertical; ſo much does the approach of rain counterad the heat of the ſun. Bruce's Jravels; Vol: 2, P-J670:
Ten thouſand points ere&t. 1. 553. The ſolution of water in air or in calorique, ſeems to acquire ele&ric matter at the ſame time, as appears from an experiment of Mr. Bennet. He put ſome live coals into an inſulated funnel of metal, and throwing on them a little water obſerved that the aſcending ſteam was elec- triſed plus, and the water which deſcended through the funnel was ele&riſed minus. Hence it appears that though clouds by
their change of form may ſometimes become eledtriſed minus;

CaNTo I. ME GETAZFON: 63 Soon hall dark miſts with ſelf-attraQion ſhroud The blazing day, and ſail in wilds of cloud:
.
Each filvery Flower the ſtreams aerial quaft,
8
Bow her ſweet LIG and infant Harveſt laugh.
8
“«<““LDhuswhen EL1J4a mark'd from Carmel's brow In bright expanſe the briny flood below; 560
Roll d his red eyes amid the ſcorching air,
Smote his firm breaſt, and breathed his ardent prayer;
High in the midſt a maſy altar ſtood,
And ſlaughter d offerings preſs'd the piles of wood;
yet they have in general an accummlation of ele&ricity. This accumulation of eleCric matter alfo evidently contributes to fup- port the atmoſpheric vapour when it is condenſed into the form
of glouds, becauſe it is ſeen to deſcend rapidly after the flaſhes of
lightning have diminiſhed its quantity; whence there is reaſon to conclude that very numerous metallic rods with fine points ereCted high.in the air might induce it at any time to part with ſome of its water.
If we may truſt the theory of Mr. Lavoiſier concerning the compoſition and decompoſition of water, there would ſeem ano- ther ſource of thunder ſhowers; and that is, that the two gaſles termed oxygene g.as or vital air, and hydrogene gas or inflamma- ble air, may exiſt in the ſummer atmoſphere in a[tate of mix- ture but not of combination, and thar the ele&ric ſpark or flaſh of lightning may combine them and produce water inſtantane-
SULLY. /

64 E GONONWYT OF CanTo 1.
| While ISRAEL's chiefs the ſacred hill ſurround, And famiſh'd armies crowd the duſty ground; While proud Idolatry was lcagued with dearth,|“ And wither'd Famine ſwept the deſart earth.--
EEN R cs
“« Oy! MIGHTY Lorp! thy woe-worn ſervant|"
KR ear:| Tie
« Who calls thy name in agony of prayer; 579 AU
<< Thy fanes diſhonour'd, and thy prophets lain,| N «1,9! I alone ſurvive of all thy train!-- u ]“<« Oh ſend from heaven thy ſacred fire,--and Bug |“ pour Fla :« er the parch'd land the ſalutary Ihower,-- Blu << So ſhall thy Prieſt thy erring flock recal,-- Inp « And ſpeak in thunder, THOU ART LoRD OF| Jed
6. KIDD||
" He cried, and knecling on the mountain-ſands,|" 4 Stretch'd high in air his ſupplicating hands,| 115
Deſcending flames the duſky ſhrine Ulume,
m| ie
||] Fire the wet wood, the ſacred bull conſume; 5802 M s D»...
| Wing'd from the ſeca the gathering milſts arile,
And floating waters darken all the ſkies; The King with ſhifted reins his chariot bends, And wide o'er carth the airy flood deſcends;
1 Dy anl
R EE R R SCIR
GEER I eE

t
0F
CANTo I. NM ESGE 1 AZISEOFN. 65 With mingling cries diſperfing hoſts applaud
And ſhouting nations own THE LIVING Gop."
The GoDDESs ceaſed,--the exultingtribesobey, otart from the ſoil, and win their airy way; The vaulted ſkies with ſtreams of tranſient rays Shine as they pals, and earth and ocean blaze. 90 from fierce wars when lawleſs Monarchs ceaſe, Or Liberty returns with laurel'd Peace; 592 Bright fly the ſparks, the colour'd luſtres burn, Flaſh follows flaſh, and lame-w Ing /deirgles turn: Blue ſerpents ſweep along the dulſky air,
Imp d by long trains of lointillating hair; Red rockets riſe, loud cracks are heard on high, And ſhowers of ſtars ruſh. headlong from the ſky
1
Burſt, as in filver lines they hiſfs along, 59
Ne)
And the quick flaſh unfolds the gazing thronz,
PARTT. FE
M abs al SERIEN Ge is SSE a TEER SSS INAO 19000005=
SZS
[? |
E20<=
<b

ARGUMENT- OF THE. SECOND CANTO,
ÄD»REss to the Gnomes. 1. The Earth thrown from a vol- Cano of the Sun; it's atmoſphere and ocean; it's journey through the zodiac; viciſitude of day-light, and of ſeaſons, 11. II. Pri- meval iſlands. Paradiſe, or the golden Age. Venus riſf ing from the ſea, 33. II]. The fit great earthquakes; continents raiſed from the ſea; the Moon thrown from 2 volcano, has no atmo- ſphere, and is frozen; the earth's diurnal motion retarded; it's axis more inclined; whirls with the moon round a new Centre, 67. 1V, Formation of lime-ſtone by aqueous ſolution; calca« reous ſpar; white marble; antient ſtatue of He rcules reſting from his labours. Antinous. Apollo of Belvidere. Venus de
Medici. Lady Elizabeth Foſter, and Lady Melbourn by Mrs,
Ee 092: NV. OF morales. he production of
Ialt by elutriation. Salt-mines at Cracow, 115. 2. Produc-
tion of nitre. Mars and Venus caught by Vi 7 AEESEE
Production of iron Mr. Michel's improvement of artißcial magnets.)ies of Steel in agriculture, navigation, war, 183.
4. Production of acids, whence F lint, Sea fand, Seleni ite, Aſbeſ- tus, Fluor, Onyx, Agate, Mocho, Opal, Saphire, R1 1Oy5 Dia mond. Jupiter and Europa, 215. VIL 1. New ſubterraneous fires from fermentation. Produdtion of Clays; manufadure of Porcelain in China; in Italy; in England. Mr. Wedgewood's works at Etruria in Staffordſhire. Cameo of a olaye in Chains;
HPF2
<<<<< ame EE TRDREE RN 2 amd 5 mig 50%. FEIERE"

]|(682.3 of Hope. Figures on the Portland or Barberini vaſe explained, 271. 2. Coal;-Pyrite; Naphtha; Jet; Amber. Dr. Frank- 1in's diſcovery of diſarming the Tempeſt of it's Bghtning. Li- berty of America; of Ireland; of France, 349+- VILL Antient central ſubterraneous fires. Production of Tin, Copper, Zink, Lead, Mercury, Platina, Gold and Silver. DeſtruCtion of Mex- ico. Slavery of Africa, 395: VIITL Deſtrudtion of the armies of Cambyſes, 431. IX. Gnomes like ſtars of an Orrery. Inroads of the Sea ſtopped. Rocks cultivated. Hannibal paſſes tbe Alps, 499. X. Matter circulates. Manures to Vegetables like Chyle Plants riſing from the Earth. St. Peter delivered
XI. Tranſmigration of Matter. Death and
to Animals. from Priſon, 537- reſuſcitation of Adonis» Departure of the Gnomes, 595-

<= SS ZEE EEEIIIIEIDEEEEE M wr
THE
“ECONOMY OF VEGETATION.
ECANTO HU:
AND NOW THE GoDDESS with atttention ſweet 'Turns to the GxoMEs, that circle round her 1ee: Orb within orb approach the marſhal'd trains, And pigmy legions darken all the plains: Thrice hout with ſilver tones the applauding bands, Bow, ere She ſpeaks, and clap their fairy hands. So the tall graſs, when noon-tide zephytr blows, Bends it's green blades in undulating rows; Wide o'er the fields the billowy tumult ſpreads; And ruſtling harveſts bow their golden heads: i9 E33
FRIDO SE EN R LEES R NPAWNN 1 IME

570 ECONONSTL?OF CanTo I1.
1.“ GxoMEs! YouR bright forms, preſiding at her birth,
Clung in fond ſquadrons round the new-born EARTH;
When high in ether, with exp roſion dire,
From the deep craters of his realms of fire,
The whirling Sun this ponderous planet hurld,
And gave the aſtonilh'd void another world.
When from it's vaporous air, condenſed by cold,
Deſcendinsz torrents into oceans roll'd;
7-1 fü--2 R ESER FEES FEyom the deep craters. 1. 14."The exiſtence of folar volcanoes
:s countenanced by their analogy to terreſtrial, and lunar vol- 1
14 u 1 2 fun's diſk, which have been
Q
1 er 1 anoes; and by the ſpots on th
2
fhewn by Dr. Wilſon to be excavations through its luminous ſurface, and may be ſuppoſed to be the EG from whence the planets and comets were ejeCted
notes, No. XV. on ſolar volcanoes.
by exploſions. See additional
When from its vaporous air. 1. 17. If the nucleus of the S4
arth was thrown out from the ſun by an exploſion along with
as large a quantity of ſurrounding hot vapour as its attractiont would octaſßion t5 accompany it, the ponderous ſemi- uid nu-
eleus would take a ſpherical form from the attraction of its own parts, which would become an oblate ſpheroid from its diurnal revolution. As the vapour cooled, the water would be precipi- tated, and an ocean would ſurround the ſpherical nucleus with a ſuperincumbent atmoſphere. The PEGI of ſolar lava would
1ikewiſe become harder as 1it became c 1. Do underſtand how

EEN
CANTo IL. WEGELATTION. 71
And fierce attradion with relentleſs force
Bent the relu&ant wanderer to it's courſe. 20
<< Where yet the Bull with diamond-eye adorns The Spring's fair forehead, and with golden horns; Where yet the Lion climbs the ethereal plain, And ſhakes the Summer from his radiant mane; Where Libra lifts her airy arm, and weighs, Poiſed in her ſilver balance, nights and days; With paler luſtres where Aquarius burns, And ſhowers the ſtill ſnow from his hoary urns; You ardent troops purſued the Aying ſphere, Circling the ſtarry girdle of the year; 30 While ſweet viciſlitudes of day and clime
Mark'd the new annals of enaſcent Time.
Il.“ Yov trod with printleſs ſtep Earth's ten- der globe,
While Ocean wrap'd it in his azure robe;
the ſtrata of the earth were afterwards formed from the ſediments of this circumfluent ocean the reader 15 referred to an ingenious Treatiſe on the Theory of the Earth by Mr. Whitehurſt, who was many years a watchmaker and engineer at Derby, but whoſe ingenuity, integrity, and humanity, were rarely equalled in any ſtation of life.
While Ocean wrap?d. 1. 34. See additional notes, No, XVI. on the produdtion of calcareous earth.
FE 4.

-- a ER aui Re. i I aj Tia | 4 )' 72 ECONOMY OF Caxro IL, 11.€ 1:1 ue Beneath his waves her hardening ſtrata ſpread,( a Raiſed her PRIMEVAL 15LANDS from his bed, f j,/ Her hardening fſtrata ſpread. 1. 35. The granite, or moor- None, or porphyry, conſtitute the oldeſt part of the globe, ſince N the limeltone, ſhells, coralloids, and other ſea-produdions reſt| upon them; and upon theſe ſea-produdttions are found clay, iron, Coal, ſalt, and fſiliceous ſand or grit-1Ltone. Thus there ſeem to y,| be three divilions of the globe, diſtin&ly marked; the firſt I ſuppoſe to have been the original nucleus of the earth, or lava dei projected from the ſun; 2. over this lie the recrements of ani-|(e mal and vegetable matter produced in the ocean; and, 25 1OVEr'| theſe the recrements of animal and vegetable matter produced M upon the land. Beßfides theſe there are bodies which owe their| N origin to a combination of thoſe already mentioned, as filiceous| 1 ſand, fuor, alabaſter; which ſeem'to have derived their acids| originally from the vegetable kingdom, and their earthy baſes| vw from ſea-productions. See additional notes, No. XVI. on cal T areous earth.| 4 Raiſed ber primeval iſlands. L 36. The nucleus of the earth,|(nd ſtil] covered with water, received perpetual increaſe by the im- decay menſe quantities of ſhells and coralloids either annually produced ſun“ and relinquiſhed, or left after the death of the animals. Theſe mak would gradually by their different degrees of coheſfion be ſome| of them more and others Jeſs removable by the influence of ſolar| bay tides, and gentle tropical breezes, which then muſt have proba-'(3) bly extended from one pole to the other; for it is ſuppoſed the| huh; moon was not yet produced, and that no fſtorms or unequal winds' tin had yet exiſtence. ii. Hence then the primeval iſlands had their gradual origin, were| 1 raiſed but a few feet above the level of the ſea, and were not ex- per poſed to the great or ſudden variations of heat and cold, as is ſe FE
Er:
den
87 "52
GELEGEN Mi= eule D Linie Seegen

Ge<<<
Cano II. NEB GERI ATTON: 73
2 Stretch'd her wide Jawns, and ſunk her winding
dells, 5 And deck'd her ſhoreswith corals, pearls, and ſhells.
<< O'er thoſe bleſt iles no ice-crown'd moun- tains tower d, No lightnings darted, and no tempeſts lower'd; Soft fell the veſper-drops, condenſed below, 41 Or bent in air the-rain-refra&ted bow, Sweet breathed the zephyrs, Juſt perceiv'd and loſt; And brinelel3 billows only kils'd the coaſt;
well explained in Mr. Whitehurſt's Theory of the Earth, chap. Xvi. Whence the paradiſe of the ſacred writers, and the golden ageofthe profane ones, ſeems to have had areal exiſtence. Asthere can be no rainbow, when the heavens are Covered with clouds, becauſe the ſun-beams are then precluded from falling upon the rain-drops oppoſite to the eye of the ſpedator, the rainbow is a mark of gentle or partial Ihowers. Mr. Whitehurſt has endea- voured to ſhow that the primitive iſlands were only moiſtened by nocturnal dews and not by ſhowers, as occurs at this day to the Delta of Egypt; and is thence of opinion, that the rainbow Dad no exiſtence till after the production of mountains and con- tinents. As the ſalt of the ſea has been gradually accumulat- ing, being waſhed down into it from the recrements of animal and vegetable bodies, the ſea muſt originally have been as freſh as river water; and as it is not yet ſfaturated with ſalt, muſt become annually more ſaline, See note on 1 117 of this Canto,

<< 20-----= Mie
74 EGCONONWY OF Caxro Il(un Round the bright zodiac danced the vernal hours, Geek And Peace, the Cherub, d in mortal bowers!! Parl.
<“< So young DIONE, M beneath the waves, if And rock'd by Nereids in t eir coral caves,"' Charm'd hne be 1108 with playful wiles, un
Liſp'd her ſweet tones, and tried her tender ſmiles.
hen, on her beryl throne by Tritons borne I »,
Bright roſe the Goddeſ like the Star of morn;
>
When with ſoft fires the milky dawn He leads,
„7-7 &
And wakes tolife and love the laughing meads;--
1
With roſy fingers, as uncurl'd they hung
Round her fair brow, her golden locks ſhe wrung; O'er the ſmooth ſurge on ſiver ſandals ſtood, ndl And look'd enchantment on the dazzled flood.
The bright drops rolling from her liftted arms,
In ow Wien wander 0 er her charms, 60
So young Dione. 1. 47. There is an antient gem repreſent- ing Venus riſing out of the ocean ſupported by two Tritons. From the formality of the defign it would appear to be of great tik antiquity before the introdudtion of fine taſte into the world. eren
It is probable that this beautiful allegory was originally an hie- Hand
roglyphic picture(before the invention of letters) deſcriptive of
the formation of the earth from the ocean, which ſeems to have
been an opinion of many of the moſt antient philoſophers.
SE VEIT in CREE GTS ZEISER un ue- EE&

KG fe 9 a
GAN TOE VEGETATION. 7
KU
Seck round her inowy neck their lucid track, Pearl her white ſhoulders, gem her ivory back, Round her fine wailt and ſwelling boſom Iwim,
And ſtar with glittering brine eac
--The immortal form enamour'd Nature hail'd.
And Beauty blazed to heaven and earth, unvail'd.
II.“You! who then, kindling after many an age,
Eaw with new fires the firſt V OLCANO T49e,
The fir/? volcano. 1. 63. Asthe earth before the exiſtence vf earthquakes was nearly level, and the greateſt part of it covered
with ſea; when the üirft great fires beg
gan deep in the internal NU
parts of it, thoſe parts would become much expanded; this ex- panſion would be gradually extended, as the heat increaſed, through the whole terragueous globe of 90920 miles diameter; the cruſft would thence in many places open into fiffures, which by admitting the ſea to flow in upon the fire, would produce not only a quantity of ſteam beyond calculation by its expanſion, but would alfo by its decompohition produce inflammable air and vital air in quantites beyond conception, ſufficient to efe& thoſe violent exploſions, the veſtiges of which a over the world excite our admiration and our ſtudy; the difficulty of under-
ſtanding how( ſubterraneous„fires could exilt without the pre-
great quantities of pure air ME EIE all the acids, and conſequently exiſt in all ſaline bodies, as ſea-falt, nitre, lime- ſtone, and in all calciform ores, as manganeſe, calamy, ochre,

6. ECONOMY OF Ganro It
O'er ſmouldering heaps of livid ſulphur[well
At Earth's fixm centre, and diſtend ber hell, 70
Saw at each opening cleft the furnace glow,
And ſcas ruſh beadlong on the gulfs below.--
GyoMEs! how you hrick'd! when through th6 troubled air
Roar'd the fieice din of elemental war;
When roſe the continents, and ſunk thc main,
And Earth's huge ſphere exploding burſt in twain.=-
GyoMES! how you gazed! when from her wounded ſide
Where now the South-Sea heaves its watfte of tide 1
and other mineral ſabſtances. See an ingenious treatiſe on earthquakes by Mr. Michel in the niloſ, Tranſ.
In the firſt tremendous ignitions of the globe, as the conti- nhents were heaved up, the vallies, which now hold the ſea, were formed by the earth ſubſiding into the cavities mäde by the riſing mountains; as the ſteam, which raiſed them Condenſed; which would thence not have any caverns of great extent re- main beneath them, as ſome philoſophers have imagined. Tie earthquakes of modern days are of very ſmallextent indeed com- pared to thoſe of antient times, and are ingeniouſfly compared by M. De Luc to the operations of a mole-hill, where from a (mall cavity are raiſed from time to time ſmall quantities of lava or pumice ſtone. Monthly Review, June, 1799.
8

Er
1
Caxro 11. VEGETATION. 35 Roſe on ſwift wheels the Mooy's refulgent car, Circling the ſolar orb, a ſiſter-ſtar, 89
Dimpled with vales, with Mhining hills emboſs d, And roll'd round Earth ber airleſs realms of troſt.
“ GNoMEs! bow. you trembled! with the dreadful force,
When Earth recoiling ſtagger'd from her courſe;
The moon's refulgent car. 1. 79. See additional notes, No. XV. on ſolar volcanoes.
Her airleſs realms of frof?. 1. 82. If the moon had no atmo» ſphere at the time of its elevation from the earth; or if its atmo ſphere was afterwards ſtolen from it by the carth's.attraction; the water on the moon would riſe quickly. into vapour; and the cold produced by a certain quantity of this evaporation would congeal the remainder of it. Hence it is not probable that the moon is at preſent inhabited, but as it ſeems to have ſuffered and to continue to ſußier much by volcanoes, a ſufficient quantity of air may in proceß of time be generated to produce an atmo- ſphere; which may prevent its heat from ſo ealily eſcaping, and its water from ſo eaflily evaporating, and thence become tt far the produdtian of vegetables and animals.
That the moon poſiefles little or no atmoſphere is deduced from the undiminiſhed luſtre of the ſtars, at the inſtant when they emerge from behind ber diſk.“ That the ocean of the moon is frozen, is confirmed from there being no appearance of Junar tides; which, if they exiſted, would cover the part oi her
diſk neareſt the earth. See note on Canto E26
When earth recoiline. 1. 84. Qn ſuppoſition that the moon /3 4 PI

WSC ug er
»3 ECONOMY OF Caxro II,
When, as her Line in ſlower circles ſpun,
And her ſhock'd axis nodded from the ſun, With dreadful march the accumulated main Swept'her vaſt wrecks of mountain, vale, and
NE 24 du plain;
T I I EL BER Efe 3 23 HA LESE CES IEEE: M n was tirown Iro( In DY TING EXDIOLON'Or water or the ICE €->& dE RE iu 7 IE HES R EBENE- 15 x. CErATION OI€ VAPOUISOl g9reatel POWEr, De; 101: in Dg“ part
REI PS ES Sa 2 EISI Si8 VSE I WERE SRE EIBE< 3 SES RICRER EINE EE BLAUE 75 8
Oli tne gioDe would recede ijrom 1 ts orbit in one GIFEC tion 38 the S
moon receded in another, and that in proportion to tine reſpe C-
we m
e momentum of each, and would afterward revolve round their common centre of gravity.
It the moon roſe from any part of the earth except exa&ly at the line or poles, the(hock would tend to turn the axis of the earth out of 1its previous direction. And as a maſs of matter nfing from deep parts of the globe would have previouſly ac- quired leſs diurnal ve ee than the earth's ſurface from whenc it roſe, and would conſequently ſo much retard the motion X the earth round its axis.
When the earth thus receded the ſhock would overturn all its buildings and foreſts, and the water would ruſh with incon- ceivable violence over its ſürface towards the new ſatellite, from two cauſes, both by its not at firſt acquiring the e velocity with which the earth receded, and by the attradion the new.moon, as It leaves the earth; on theſe accounts at firſt there would be but one tide till the moon receded to a greater diſtance, and the earth moving round a common centre of gravity between them,
the water on the ſide fartheſt from the moon would acquire a
centrifugal force in reſpect to this common centre between it
SO
felf and the moon,

UD
nd
CANTo I1. VEGETATWON. 79
And, while new tides their ſhouting floods unite, And hail their Queen, fair Regent of the night; go Cham dto one centre whirl'd the kindre ed ſphere
And mark'd with lunar cycles ſolar Years.
IV.“ GXoMES! You then bade diflolving SHAEHLS dil
From the looſe ſummits of each ſhatter'd hill,
Diſſelving Ppells d: ſil. 1. 93. The lime-ſtone rocks have had their origin from(ſhells formed beneath the ſca, the ſofter ſtrata gradually difſolving and filling up the interſtices of the harder ones, afterwards when theſe accumulations of ſhells were ele- vated above the waters the upper ſtrata became diſſolved by the actions of the air and dews, and filled up the interſtices beneath, producing ſolid rocks of different kinds from the coarſe lime- ſtones to the fineſt marbles. When thoſe lime-ſtones have been in ſuch a ſituation that they could form perfe& cryſtals they are called ſpars, ſome of which poßeſß a double refradtion, as ob- ſerved by Sir Iſaac Newton. When theſe cryſtals are jumbled LOGEN or mixed with ſome colouring impurities it is termed marb if its texture be equable and firm; if its texture be EN ei porous yet hard, it is called lime-ſtone; if its texture be very looſe and porous it is termed chalk, In ſome rocks the ſhells remain almoſt un changed and only covered, or bedded with ÜUme-ſtone, which ſeems to have been diſſolved and funk down amongſt them. In others the ſofter ſhells and bones are diſ- ſolved, and only ſharks teeth or harder echini have preſerved their form inveloped in the chalk or lime-ſtone; in ſome mar- bles the ſolution has been compleat and no veltiges of ſhell ap-
6

80 E.CONONDNEZOEF CaNTo I],
To each fine pore and dark interſtice flow,
And fill with liquid chalk the maſs below. Whence ſparry forms in duſky caverns gleam With borrow'd light, and twice refrat the beam; While in white beds congealing rocks beneath
Court the nice chifſel, and deſire to breathe.-- 102
Hence wearied HERCULES in marble rears His languid limbs, and reſts a thouſand years; Still, as he leans, hall young AXTINOVUS pleaſ
With careleſßs grace, and unaftedted eaſe;
pear, as In the white kind called ſtatuary by the workmen, See addit. notes, No. XVI,
N
ETonce wearied Fercules. 1. 101. Alluding to the celebrated Hercules of Glyco reſting after his labours; and to the eaſy atti- tude of Antinous; the lofty ſtep of the Apollo of Belvidere; and the retreating modeſty ofthe Venus de Medici. Many of the deſigns by Roubiliac in Weſtminſter Abbey are uncommonly poetical; the allegory of Time and Fame TOMERAiDZ, for the trophy of General Wade, which is here alluded to, 1Ss beautt- fully told; the wings of Fame are ſtill ex panded, and her hair Mill floating in the air; which not only ſhews that ſhe has that mo- ment arrived, but alſo that her force is not vet expended; at the ame time, that the old ßgure of Time with his diſordered wings js rather leaning backwards and yielding to her impulſe, and muſt apparently in another inſtant be driven from his attack
ppon the trophy.

R MRZ III RE 4 20a
76|], TANTo IL WEGE ATISTON. 81 Onward with loftier ſtep APOLLO ſpring, And launch the unerring arrow from the ftr ring; | In Beauty's baſhful form, the veil unfurl'd, m;- j Ideal VENUS win the gazing R ]=<- Hence on RovBILIAC's tomb ſhall Fame ſublime 08 S 5 Wave her triuimphant wings, änd conquer Time; I1I0 ä Löng with ſoft touch Mall Damseg's chifſel charm, With grace delight us, and with beauty warm; e FosTER's fine form ſhall hearts unborn ENgage; And MELBOURN's ſmile enchant another age, 4. " V.“ GyoMErs! vyov then taught tranſuding dews to Paſs 1 Through time-fall'n woods, androot-inwove moraſß'4 | .; H |=; 2 nd Fofter's fine form. 1. 113. Allüdinig to the beautifgl ſtatues 1 he of Lady Elizabeth Foſter and of Lady Melbourn executed|»V" 1y the honorable Mrs, Damer, ſe he j - Root-zinzwove moraß. 1. 116. The great maſs of matter which ll reſls upon the lime-ſtone ſtrata of the ea iE or upon the granite 10- where the lime-ſtone ſtratum has been removed b Dy eartliquakes the or Covered by 1ava, has had its ongin from the recrements of ve- 71088 getables and of air-breathi ung animals, as the lime-ſione had its and
origin from ſea animals. JHD whole habitable world was origi ttack nally covered with woods, till mankind formed themſelves into ſocieties, and ſubdued them by fire and by feel, Hence woods
PART X G
=<----- een eu= EEE ui Zr N SE EE ege 4 4 1 ESG GASAG REN a NIE AARIGE AIN CRT TSREENE|<< SIRI GORE ER ISIS EDI En w-=“

> ECONOMY OE Cantro IH.
Are after a90; and with filtration fine
Diſpart, from carths and ſulphurs, the ſaline.
|
His emerald ſhallows, and his fapphire deeps. 120
in uncultivated countries have grown and fallen through many ages, whence moraſſes of immenſe extent; and from theſe as the more ſoluble parts were waſhed away firft, were produced ſea-falt, nitre, iron, and variety of acids, which combining with
Calcareous matter were produdtive of many foſſil bodies, as flint,
ſea-fand, ſelenite, with the precious ſtones, and perhaps the dia- mond. See additional notes, No. XVII Fence with diffuſive falt. 1 119. Salts of various Kinds are produced from the recrements of animal and vegetable bodies, fuch as phofphoric, ammoniacal, marine falt, and others; thefe are waſhed from the earth by rains, and carried down our rivers into the ſea; they feem all here to decompoſe each other except the marine falt, which has therefore from the beginning of the babitable world been perpetually accumulating. "There is a town in the immenſe falt-mines of Cracow in Po- Jand, with a market-place, a river, a church, and a famous ſtatue, here ſuppoſed to be of Lot's wife) by the moiſt or dry appear» ance of which the fubterranean inhabitants are ſaid to Know when the weather is fair above ground. The galleries in theſz mines are ſe numerous and(9 intricate, that workmen. have frequentty loſt their way, their lights having been burnt out, and have periſhed before they could be found. Eſſais,&c. par
M. Macquart. And though the arches of theſe different Kories

VEGELESNTION.
Can'ro Il.
Oft in wide lakes, around their warmer brim In hollow pyramids the cryſtals ſwim; Or, fuſed by earth-born fires, in cubic blocks
Shoot their white forms, and harden into rocks.
of galleries are boldly executed, yet they are not dangerous; as they are held together or ſupported by large maſſes of timber of a foot ſquare; and theſe vaſt timbers remain perfectly ſound for many centuries, while all other pillars, whether of brick, cement, or ſalt, ſoon diffolve or moulder away. I1bid. Could the tim- bers over water-mill wheels or cellars, be thus preſerved by oc- caſionally ſoaking them with brine? Theſe immenſe maſſes of rock-falt ſeem to have been produced by the evaporation of ſea- water in the early periods of the world by ſubterranean fires. Dr. Hutton's Theory of the Earth. See alſo Theorie des Sources Sales, par M, Struve, Hiſtoire de Sciences de Lauſanne, Tom. II. This idea of Dr. Hutton's is confirmed by a fad mentioned in M. Macquart's Eſlais ſur Mineralogie, who found a great quantity of foſlil ſhells, principally bi-valves and madre- pores, in the ſalt-mines of Wialiczka near Cracow. During the evaporation of the lakes of ſalt-water, as in artificial ſalt- works, the ſalt begins to cryſtallize near the edge where the water 13 ſhalloweſ, forming hollow inverted pyramids; which, when they become of a certain ſize, ſubſide by their gravity; if urged by a ſtronger fire the ſalt fuſes or forms large cubes; whence the ſalt ſhaped in hollow pyramids, called flake-ſalt, is better taſted and preſerves fleſh better, than the baſket or powder ſalt: becauſe it is made by leſs heat and thence contains more of the marine acid. The ſea-water about our iſland contains from about one twenty-eighth to one thirtieth part of ſea ſalt, and about one eightieth of magneſan ſalt. See Brownrigg on Salt. See note on Ocymum, Vol. II. of this work.
G 2
Mr Katag ie ua n= EEE
SEGNEN

BE COINOMYT OF CanTo Il.
<< Thus cavern'd round in CRACoOW's mighty mines,| With cryſtal walls a gorgeous city ſhines;
SCo0o0p d in the briny rock long ſtreets extend
Their hoary courſe, and glittering domes af- | CENE Down the bright ſteeps, emerging into day,
Impetuous fountains burſt their headlong way, 13
QO'er milk-white vales in 1vory channels ſpread, And wondering ſeek their ſubterraneous bed.
4:| Form'd in pellucid ſalt with chiffel nice,
en The pale lamp glimmering through the ſculptured
1CEC,
mmemmmemennmmmmemmpmeneneemmanigi SNES DiE=..
With wild reverted eyes fair LoTTAa Rands,| :| And ipreads to Heaven, in vain, her glaſy M 4| hands; ſm 4 Cold dews condenſe peN.NEer Dearty-Dreaff,>| w j Änd the big tear rolls Ilucid down her veſt.| Far gleaming o'er the town tranſparent fancs ear their white towers, and wave their golden
131 vanes; 140 4
Long lines of luſtres pour their trembling rays,| And'äthe bright» yault: returns the| 4 blaze.
ERR ezeee“

CaNTo H. WEGEFTFATTON?: 3
2
2.“ HENCE orient NIiTRE owes it's ſparkling birth,
And with priſmatic cryſtals gems the earth,
Hence orient Nitre, 1. 143. Nitre is found in Bengal natu- rally cryitallized, and is ſwept by brooms from earths and ſtones, and thence called ſweepings of nitre, It has lately been found in large quantities in a natural baſon of calcareous earth at Mol- fetta in Italy, both in thin fſtrata between the caleareous beds, and in eMoreſcences of various beautiful leafy and hairy forms. An account of this nitre-bed is given by Mr. Zimmerman and abridged in Rozier's Journal de Phyſique, Fevrier, 1790. This acid appears to be produced in all fituations where animal and
4
vegetable matters are compleatly decompoſed, and which are ex- poſed to the action of the air, as on;the walls of tables, and Naughter-houſes; the cryſtals are priſms farrowed by longitudi- Nal grooves.:
Dr. Prieftley diſcovered that nitrous air or gas which he ob- tained by diflolving metals in nitrous acid, would combine rapidly wath vital air, and produce with it a true nitrous acid; forming red clouds during the combination; the two airs ocCCUPY only the ſpace before occupied by ane of them, and at the ſam2 me heat 1s given out from the new combination. This dimi- nution of the bulk of a mixture of nitrous gas and vital air, Dr. Prieſtley ipgeniouſly uſed as a teſt of the purity of the latter; a diſcovery of the greateſt importance in the analyſis of airs.
r
Mr. Cavendiſh has ſince demonſtrated that two parts of vital
air Or Oxygene, and ane part of phlogiſtic ait or azote, being long
expoſed to ele&ric ſhocks, unite, and produce nitrous TAUSEND SS NOWA NDEVILE
Azote 15 one of the moſt abundant elements in nature, and combined with calorique or beat, it forms azotic gaz or phlogiſ-
(GG 2
Y
EEE Eg R

80 ECONOMY OF CAaNTo I1,
O'er tottering domes in filmy foliage crawls,
Or froſts with branching plumes the mouldering walls.
As woos Azotic Gas the virgin Air,
And veils in crimſon clouds the yielding Fair,
Indignant Fire the treacherous courtſhip flies,
Waves his light wing, and mingles with the
ſkies. FE
“ So Beauty'sGoDDEss, warm with new deſire, Left, on her ſilver wheels, the Gop of Fire; Her faithleſs charms to fiercer MaRsrefign d, Met with fond lips, with wanton arms intwin d, --Indignant VuLCAN eyed the parting Fair,
And watch'd with jealous ſtep the guilty pair;
tic air, and compoſes twothirds of the atmoſphere; and is one of the principal component parts of animal bodies, and when united to vital air or oxygene produces the nitrous acid. Mr. Lavoi- fier found that 215 parts by weight of azote, and 433 parts of oxygene produced 64 parts of nitrous gas, and by the further addition of 36 parts of oxygene nitrous acid was produced. T'raite de Chimie. When two airs become united ſo as to produce an unelaſtic liquid much calorique or heat 15 of neceſlity expelled from the new combination, though perhaps nitrous acid and oxygenated marine acid admit more heat into their combinations than other acids,
Kirin

109 Ü
ho
re,
CANTo II. VEGETATION: 85
O'er his broad neck a wiry net he flung, Quick as he ſtrode, the tinkling meſhes rung; Fine as the ſpider's fimſy thread He wove "The immortal toil to lime 1rWlicit love: 160 Steel were the knots, and ſteel the twiſted thong, Ring link'd in ring, indiffolubly ſtrong; On viewleſs hooks along the fretted roof He hung, unſeen, tbe imextricable woof.--- --Quick ſtart the ſprings, thewebs pellucid ſpread, And lock the embracing Lovers on their bed; Fiercewith loud tauntsvindidive VULCAN ſprings, Tries all the bolts, and tightens all the ſtrings, Shakes with inceſflant ſhouts the bright abodes, Claps bis rüde hands, and calls the feſtive Gods.-- 170 -=-With ſpreading palms the alarmed Goddeſs tries To veil her beauties from celeſtial eyes, Writhes her fair limbs, the ſlender ringlets ſtrains, And bids her Loves untie the obdurate chains Soft 1wells her panting boſom, as ſhe turns, And her fluſh d cheek with brighter bluſhes burns, Majeſtic grief the Queen of Heaven avows, And chaſte Minerya hides her helmed AM
G 4

83 ECONOMY OF Gäireit(m
tendant Nymphs with baſhfal eyes alkance 1
Steal of int 2 MARS a tranſient glance; 189 Pr
(SIA IE EAW IEE-,, wurroundin
157 IAIN FEE INGEN PIZ I 10+ rods the Gircling nec 9 Go C a neCtar quaft, N 52 ny 4515.“ he is Ir 3 I+ rxr Q Gaze on the Fair, and envy as they laugh,
.“HESNCE duſky Roy ſleeps in dark abodes,
«+ 1|
1 wur EIE ie>44 Q 2 ZE) 110V Änd ferny foliage ip: in the nodes;
& PAS)„9 WUT ANER] 23 2„ WEN GEES 25 ZE da m Fence du/ky Iron. 1. 183. The produd&ion of iron from th&
. SOE=< 65 300 SEAR Pr Eb a| 0= 4 S- SE 13 js FER 17008]„» decompoiition oi vegetadle DOUIES 18 Perpetuaiy prei nted to out
io| QÜadil
SAE| BRE CRIS ui SEREN R PZR, SS| PZ DR; 8<< 2 0 SERS RD<; Du) EE SIE d YIEW S5 ENE WAIels O0OZMMo2 ir0m ani MoOrailes are CNalyDeafe;, and
depoſit their ochre on being FUEL to the“u the iron acquir- h 1n9 a calciform ſtate from its union with oxygene or vital air. When thin moraſſes lie on beds of 16509 ve latter are gene rally ſtained by the filtration of ſome of the chalybeate water( through them. This formation of iron from vegetable recre- nents 1s further evinced by the fern leaves and other parts of fee vegetables, ſo frequently found in the centre of the knobs or M nodules of ſome iron 0iecs,/ In ſome of theſe nodules there 18 a nucleus of whiter iron- arth ſurrounded by many concentric ftrata of darker and lighter Iron; earth alternately. 4n one, which now lies before me, tbe-- M6 ib nucleus 1s a priſm of a triangular form with blunted angles, and about half an inch high, and an inch and half broad; on e Every ſlide of this are concentric ſtrata of ſimilar iron-earth alternately N browner and leſs brown; each ſtratum is about a tenth of an inch in thickneſs, and there are ten of them in number. To vt what known cauſe can this exactly regular diſtribution of fü dre pr / ES GEE mae 2000150 Wade ISIT EIHRED BEDREE ANG. 2a 2082 2120 ALES GRINSEN nn WE.-- M- I - ZSE II“ vn

T Caxro IT. VDPGETATFON. 29 Till with wide lungs the panting bellows blow, 39 And waked by fire the glittering torrents flow;' --Quick whirls the wheel, the ponderous ham- ( mernfalls, Loud anvils ring amid the trembling walls, 3, Strokes follow ſtrokes, the ſparkling ingot Mines, Flowsthe redſlag, the lengthening bar refines; 1908 Cold waves, immerſed, the glowing maſs congegl, ij And turn to adamant the hifling Steel, ur 0] many earthy ftrata of different colours ſurrounding the nucleus iE be afcribed? 1 don't know that any minetalopiſls have 2t> ;) g 1 tempted an explanation of this wonderful phenomenon. I ſuſ- 7 Pect it is owing tothe polarity of the central nucleus. IF iron- r filings be regularly laid on paper by means of a ſmall ſieve, and a magnet be placed underneath, the filings will diſpoſe them- f ſelves in concentric curyes with vacant intervals between them, ot Now if theſe iron-filings are conceived to be ſaſpended in a | uid, whoſe ſpecific gravity is ſimilar to their ow n, and a mag- | netic bar was introduced as an axis into this fluid, it is eaſy to 1- n foreſee that the iron- lings would diſpoſe themſelves into con- ' centric ſpheres, with intervals of the circumnatant fluid between he
4| them, exadtly as is ſeen in theſe nodules of iron-earth. As all un X 3 SUE the lavas conſiſt of one fourth of iron,(Kirwan's Mineral.) and
4| almoſt all other known bodies, whether of animal or vegetable
en origin, poſſeſs more or leſs of this property, may not the diſftri-
To bution of a great portion of the globe of the earth into ſtrata of 4 in greater or leſs regularity be owing to the polarity of the whole? G
“nd turn to adamant. 1. 192, The circumſtances which

eg ee
IEE
EFEONONE OF CANTo IT.
< Taſt MiCcHELL's hands with fouch of potent charm
The poliſh d rods with powers magnetic arm;
render iron more valuable to mankind than any other metal, are, I. Its property of being rendered hard to ſo great a degree, and thus conſtituting ſuch excellent tools. I[t was the diſcovery of this property of- iron, Mr. Locke thinks, that gave ſuch pre- eminence to the European world over the American one. 2. Its power of being welded; that is, when two pieces are made very hot and applied together by hammering, they unite compleatly, unleſs any ſcale of iron intervenes; and to prevent this it is uſual for ſmiths to dip the very hot bar in ſand, a little of which fuſes into fluid glaſs with the ſcale and is ſqueezed out from between the uniting parts by the force of hammering. 3. Its power of acquiring magnetiſm.
It is however to be wiſhed that gold or ſilver were diſcovered in as great quantity as iron, ſince theſe metals being indeſtrudible by expoſure to air, water, fire, or any common acids, would ſu pply wholeſome veſſels for cookery, ſo much to be defired, and ſo dificult to obtain, and would form the moſt light and durable coverings for houſes, as well as indeſtrudtble fre-grates, ovens, and boiling veſlels,. ee additional notes, No. XVIIL on Steel.
Laſt Michells hands. 1. LO 24 NNEN y of the magnet ſeems to pi been in very early times; it is 117 DOM by Plato, Lucretius, Pliny, and Galen, Ji 1S faid to have taken its name of m agnes from Mag gueſlia, a ſea-port of ancient Lybia.
As every piece of iron which was made magnetical by the
touch of a magnet became itſelf a magnet, many attempts were
ID 12

auen Naa EIETEEÄ ERIC EI
CanTo Il. YEGETATHIHON.
W 44
With points dire&ed to the polar ſtars
In one long line extend the temper d bars;
made to improve'theſe artificial magnets, but without much ſuc- ceſs till Servingdon Savary, Eſq. made them of Pardened ſteel bars, which were ſo powerful that one of them weighing three pounds averdupois would lift another of the ſame weight. Pls
160 auf
After this Dr. Knight made very ſucceſsful experiments-'on this ſubje&, which, though he kept his method ſecret, ſeems to have excited others to turn their attention to magnetiſm. At this time the Rev. Mr. Michell invented an equally eflicacious and more expeditious way of making ſtrong artificial magnets, which he publiſhed in the end of the year 1750, in which he explained his method of what he called““ the double touch," and which, ſince Dr. Knight's method has been known, appears to be ſomewhat different from it.
This method of rendering bars of bardened ſteel magnetical confſiſts in holding vertically two or more magnetic bars nearly parallel to each other with their oppoſite poles very near each other,(but nevertheleſs ſeparated to a ſmall diſtance,) theſe are to be ſlided over a line of bars laid horizontally a few times back- ward and forward. See Michell on Magnetiſm, alſo a detailed account in Chambers's DiCtionary.
What Mr. Michell propoſed by this method was to include a very ſmall portion of the horizontal bars, intended to be made magnetical, between the joint forces of two or more bars already magnetical, and by ſliding them from end to end every part of the line of bars became ſucceſlively included, and thus bars poſ- ſefled of a very ſmall degree of magnetiſm to begin with, would in a few times ſliding backwards and forwards make the other
6
M 00 daun 1 vibe m Än ÄN"- SEE EEEENSEEN
A EEE

Then thrice and thrice with ſteady eye he guides,
And ocr the adhefive train the magnet ſlides;
47 10) PREESN EE HE INO IPM SPEE 2 10DS H[EE| ICES 7
41 Ol STILE Ct WIT ilviIN9 initi NEFMMOVES,
A 3 weer. ſc r ever tn the nnle 1] re Q FYxN€T YOGI S-ZO01 SVEN TOTE PO:C LL WOVEN 200
ones mugn more magnetical'than themſelves, which are then to be tacen up and uſed to touch the former, which are in ſuc- GENDE DD Be dB Un I or ore ie 01:2
CTCHHON TO DE Ja1id down Dorizontaily in aline.
„as] EE 7 7 558
| oreat helg remains for future diſcoveries in mao- netilm both in reſpect to experiment and theor y 3; the latter con- nits ot vague conJjeCtures the more.probable of which are per-
Japs thnole ot Kpinus, as they afimtiate it to ele&ricity
One conjedure I ſhall add, viz. that the polarity of magne- tiſm may be owing to the earth's rotatory motion. If heat, ele&ricity, and magnetiſm are ſuppoſed to be fluids of different gravities, heat being the heavieft of them, ele&ricity the next heavy, and magnetiim the lighteſt, it is evident that by the
be accumulated moſt
quick revolution of the earth the heat will over the line, elect TED ext beneath this, and that the magne-
tiſm wall be de poles and axis of the earth, Ee the
ir d of inflammable 9as, as explain«= O?| ed in the note on Canto 1. Ne 122
Electricity and heat will bothof chem diſplace magnetiſim, and
GELD nN KIEL-<p- this fhews that they may gravitate on each other; and hence
when too great a quantity of the eleCric fluid becomes accumu- Jated at the poles by deſcendi ng ſnows, or other unknown cauſes, 14 ma yy have a tende nCy to riſe towards the tropiCs by its centri-
"
fugal"LG and produce the northern lights. See additional T 1
.
1otes,; No,
EGONOMTY OF CaNnTo IT.

| j | ' ; 3 [] ) tf, 1t |
-? weſen
kept;
. ae
CANTo 11. NY EGELALDLON.| 93
“ Hail, adamantine STEEL! magnetic Lord!
King of the prow, the plowſhare, and
et: 2
13 5
== I.
True to tBE pole,.by thee the pilo His ſteady helm amid the ſtruggling tides, Braves with broad ſail the MIE Ew Cleaves fhe dark air, and aſks no ſtar but T 1CC.=-
By thee the plowſhare rends the matted At
Inhumes in level rows Em living grain;; Intrufſive foreſts quit the cultured ground, 209 And Ceres laughs with g olden fillets crown'd.--
O er reſtleſs realms when ſcowling Diſcord flings Her ſnakes, and loud the din of battle rings; Expiring Strength, and vanquiſh'd Courage feel
Tby anm,reßft als adamantine STEEL!
4.“ Hence in fine ſtreams diffulive Ac1Ds
Än OQO Ws»
Or wing'd with fire o'er Earth's fair boſom blow;
Diffußve Acids flow. 1.215. The produ&tion of marine acid from decompoſing vegetable and animal matters with vital air, and of nitrous acid from azote and vital air, the former of which
is united to its baſis! by means of the exhalations from vegetables
and animal matters, conſtitute an analogy which induces 95 to

94 ECONDMY DE CaNTo 1L
Tranſmute to glittering Flints her chalky lands, Or ſink on Ocean s bed in countleſs Sands. Hence ſilvery Selenite her cryſtal moulds,
.) And fotlt Aſbeſtus Imgoths his filky folds;,- 229 His cubic forms phoſphoric Fluor prints : ALOT!»
Or rays in ſpheres his amethyſtine tints.
believe that many other acids have either their baſes or are unit- ed to vital air by means of ſome part of decompoſing vegetable and animal matters.
"The great quantities of flint ſand, whether formed in moun- tains or in the ſea, would appear to derive its acid from the new world, as it 15 found above the(ſtrata of lime-ſtone and granite which conſtitute the old world, and as the earthy baſis of flint is probably calcareous, a great part of it ſeems to be produced by a conjunction of the new and old world; the recrements of air- breathing animals and vegetables probably afford the acid, and the ſhells of marine animals the earthy baſis, while another part may have derived its calcareous part alſo from the decompoſition of vegetable and animal bodies.
The ſame mode of reaſoning ſeems applicable to the filiceous ſtones under various names, as amethyſt, onyx, agate, mochoe, opal,&c. which do not ſeem to have undergone any proceſs from volcanic fires, and as theſe ſtones only differ from flint by a greater or leſs admixture of argillaceous and calcareous earths. The different proportions of which in each kind of ſtone may be ſeen in Mr. Kirwan's valuable Klements of Mineralogy. See&
additional notes, No, XIX.

CaxTo 11. VIE GETATTON: 65
9oft cobweb clouds tranſparent Onyx ſpreads,
And playtul Agates weave their colour'd threads;
Gay pidured Mochoes glow with Jan ſcape-dyes,
And changeſul Opals roll their lucid Eyes; Blue lambent light around the Sapphire plays,
Bright Rubies bluſh, and living Diamonds blaze;
3
Living Diamonds blaze. 1. 228. Sir Ifaac Newton having obſerved the great power of refracting light, which the diamond poſſeſles above all other cryſtallized or vitreous matter, CON- jeCtured that it was an inflammable body in fome manner con- gealed. that all the light is reflected which falls on any of its interior ſurfaces at a greater angle of incidence than 2453 degrees; whereas an artificial gem of glaſs does not refle& any light from its hinder ſurface, unleſs that ſurface is inclined in an angle of 41 deg. Hence the diamond reflefts half as much more light as a faCtitious gem in ſimilar circumſtances; to which muſt be added its great tranſparency, and the excellent poliſh it is capable of. The diamond had nevertheleſß been placed at the head of cryſtals or precious ſtones by the mineralo- giſts, till Bergman ranged it of late in the combuſtible claſs of bodies, becauſe by the focus of Villette's burning mirror it was evaporated by a heat not much greater than will melt ſilver, and gave out light. Mr. Hoepfner however thinks the diſper- Gon of the diamond by this great heat ſhould be called a phof- phoreſcent evaporation of it, rather than a combuſtion; and from its other analogies of cryſtallization, hardneſs, tranſpa- rency, and place of its nativity, wiſhes again to replace it amongſt the precious ſtones. Obſerv. ſur 1a Phyſique, par Rozier, Tom. XXXV. p. 448. See new edition of the Trauf. lation of Cronſted, by De Coſta.

ur
96 HEONONSMIO0F CanTo 11,
<<"Ühus, for aättraddive"SEfERS inconſtant JOVE
Maſk'd in new ſhapes
31rſ00k h1s realms above.-
2.1
% «-
Firſt her ſweet eyes his ie form beguiles, 2 And HEBE feeds him with ambroſial Imiles; Next the chang d God a Cygnet's down aſſumes, And playful Lepa Imooths his gloffy phlames; Then glides a filver ſerpent, treacherous gueſt! And fair OLYMPIA folds him in her breaft; Now lows a milk-white Bull on Afric's ſtrand,
A0TS5s 8(Ep Ep me 85*8n 13001008 And crop with dancing head tbe daifvy d land. «&/
With roſy wreaths D380 PA S hand adorns
Hi1s fringed forchead, and his pcarly bhorns; 240
Inconflant Fove. 1. 229. The purer air or ether in the an» tient mythology was repreſented by Jupiter, and the inferior ait by Juno; and the conjundtion of theſe deities was ſaid to pro duce the vernal ſhowers, and procreate all things, as is further ipoken of in Canto III. 1, 204. It is now diſcovered that pure air, Or OXygene, uniting with variety of baſes, forms the various Kinds of acids; as the vitriolic acid from pure air and ſulphur; the nitrous acid from pure air and SETE alr, OF azote; and
carbonic acid,(or hxed air,) from pure air and charcoal. Some
of theſe aſlinities were pei 6 1D iRO ed by the Magiof E 0YPt, :::
wno were probably learned in chemiſtry, in their hieroglyphic
piCtures before the invention of letters by the loves of| upiter iN Lai R IL IEOE DS 8 BUIN 199][0-7 IEEE SSE ASSEN DESSEN NE|
with terreitrial ladies. And thus phyſically as well as meta» RE 1. x?<b I. 37 ESS c SEES ER€»
phyhcally might be faid“ Jovis omnia plena."
O

I|,
CaxTo I1, VEGENATLON.,| 97
Light on his back the ſportive Damſel bounds,
And pleaſed he moves along the flowery grounds;
Bears with ſlow ſtep his beauteous prize aloof,
Dips in the lucid flood his 1vory hoof;
Then wets his velvet knees, and wading laves
His filky ſides amid the dimpling waves.
While her fond train with beckoning hands de- plore,
otrain their blue eyes, and ſhrick along the ſhore;
Beneath her robe ſhe draws her ſnowy feet,
And half-reclining on her ermine ſeat, 2,59
Round his raiſed neck her radiant arms ſhe throws,
And refts her fair check on his curled brows;
Her yellow trefles wave on wanton gales,
And bent in air her azure mantle ſails.
--Onward He moves, applauding Cupids guide,
And ſkim on ſhooting wing the ſhining tide;
Emerging Tritons leave their coral caves,
Sound their loud conchs, and Imooth the circling Waves.
Surround the timorous Beauty, as ſhe[wims,
And gaze enamour d on her ſilver limbs. 260
Now Europe's ſhadowy ſhores with loud acclaim,
Hail the fair fugitive, and ſhout her name;
PÄ38T E H
-<2ZI2 wn GEBT BEE 0m See on gn LAIEN > TES SI HLISEER ZSE SRELN EBT 0 ee: nE Wanne EEN WET ITM me EDS

958 ECONOMY OF CanTo II,
Soft echoes warl vi whiſpering foreſts nod,
And conſcious Nature owns the preſent God.
Changed from IT 3 the rapturous God aſlumes Immortal youth, with ie Ae) blooms, With lenient words her virgin fcars dilarms,
And claſps the yielding Beauty im his arms; Whence Kings and Heroes own illuſtrious birth,
Guards of mankind, and demigods on earth. 270
VI.“ GnoMEs! as you paſs d beneath the
lJabouring ſoll,
EI
NT T
1 0. ar"+ IQ"-:- 0 The guards and guides of Nature's chemic toil,
KT SE SERBEN wid Sein 2 I2d a EE en SIE hai Which Earth 3 rock-ribbed ponderous vault o er-
1
+7 4.('4' Cd. DEES/ I 16.„» Vith ſfeif-born fires the maſs fermenting glow,
And flame-winz d ſulphurs quit che earths below
With felf-bora fires. 1. 275. After the accumulation of plains and mountains on the calcareous roc. or granite which had been previouſly raifed by volcanic fres, a ſecond ſet of volcanic ſires were produced by the fermentation of this new maſs, which after the ſalts or acids and iron had been waſhed aw ay in part by
elutriation, dilipated the ſulphurous parts which were inſoluble
in water; whence argillaceous and filiceous earths were left in ame nar RA OCHS FEU nn ens: nme Sb m 2 lome places; in others, bitumen became DAR to the upper
1 e 7] nr
ei GER IN SES PI ZEE Gen Eien tx UC1Ng COals Ox various degrees of purity»

V.
CaxNTo II. VIE GET ATTON. 09
I.“ HENCE dudtile C1LaYs in wide es cpanſion
ſpread, voft as the Cygnet's down, their inow-white bed; With yielding flakes ſucceſlive forms reveal, And change obedient to the whirling wheel. 280 Firft Cia1Na's fons, with early art elate, Form'd the 2ay tea-pot, and the piätured plate; Saw wiath illumin' 4 Drow and dazzled eyes In the red ſtove vitreſcent colours riſe: Speck d her tall beakers with enamel'd ſtars,
Her monſter-Joſles, and g19antic Jars;
Smear'd her huge dra: gons with metallic hues,
1
With golden purples, and cobaltic blues; Bade on wide hills her porcelain caſtles glare, And glazed Pagodas tremble in the air. 290
“<“ ETRURIA! next beneath thy magic I 1ands
[en
Glides the quick wheel, the plaitic clay expands,
Hence duttile clays. 1. 277. Sce additional notes, No. XX. Saw with illumin"d brow. 1. 283. No colour is diſtingyiſk- EE SE SSEE E j able in the red-hot| un but the red itſelf, till the workman in- troduces a ſmall piece of dry wood, which by producing a white flame renders all the other colours viſible in a 1 moment.
73 71h
ER IQ
goiden purples. 1. 288. See additional notes, No. XXI. Etruria! next. I. 201 Jbunlg may perhaps vie with China
TT: EU?

109 TZE ON ONFYTOF CAaANTo 11;
Nerved with fine touch, thy fingers(as it turns) Mark the nice bounds of vaſes, ewers, and urns; Round each fair form in lines immortal trace
Uncopied Beauty, and ideal Grace.
«< GNOMES! as you noW dille& with hammers fine
TNS gramte-rock, the nodul'd flint calcine;
«<-
itſelf in the antiquity of its arts. The times of its greateſt ſplen- dour were prior to the foundation of Rome, and the reign of one of its beſt princes, Janus, was the oldeſt epoch the Romans knew. The earlieſt hiſtorians ſpeak of the Etruſcans as being then of high antiquity, moſt probably a colony from Phcenici1a, to which a Pelaſgian colony acceded, and was united ſoon after Deucalion's lood. The peculiar character of their earthen vaſes conſiſts in the admirable beauty, fimplicity, and diverlity ot forms, which continue the beſt models of taſte to the artiſts of the preſent times; and in a ſpecies of non-vitreous encauſtic painting, which was reckoned, even in the time of Pliny, ainong the loſt arts of antiquity, but which has lately been re- covered by the ingenuity and induſtry of Mr. Wedgwood. It is ſuppoſed that tbe principal manufadories were about Nola, at the foot of Veſuvius; for it 1s in that neighbourhood that(De greateſt quantities of antique vaſes have been found; and it is ſaid that.the general taſte of the inhabitants is apparently influ- enced by them; infſomuch that ſtrangers coming to Naples, are commonly ſtruck with the diverſity and elegance even of the
for common uſes. See D'Hancarville's
N ie e DmOlT Ordinary Yaies 1
val; 2 2 183 Rd 4 BSD) Ei BES(SUB EEN ES Een vaſes, publiſhed by Sir William Hamilton.

EIS
plen- on of
) mans
ſtic
liny,
WGS „6 Vola, at the dits influ-
] 7] 4 | 4
1

SSEEIIIIESEESEEEETEENEN
CANTo 11. VEGETARLTON: IO1
Grind with ſtrong arm, the circling chertz betwixt, Your pure Ka-o-lins and Pe-tun-tſes mixt; 300 O'er each red ſfaggar's burning cave prefſide,
The keen-eyed Fire-Nymphs blazing by your ſide; Andpleaſed on WEDGWooD ray yourpartial ſmile, A new Etruria decks Britannia Siſle.--
Charm'd by your touch, the flint liqueſcent pours, Through finer fieves, and falls in whiter ſhowers; Charm'd by your touch, the kneaded clay refines, The biſcuit hardens, the enamel ſhines;
Each nicer mould a ſofter feature drinks, 309
The bold Cameo ſpeaks, the ſoft Intaglio thinks,
<< To call the pearly drops from Pity's eye, Or ſtay Deſpair's diſanimating ſigh, Whether, O Friend of art! the gem you mould Rich with new taſte, with antient virtue bold; Form the poor fetter'd SLAVE on bended knee
From Britain's fons imploring to be free;
Form the poor fetter'd Slave. 1. 315. Alluding to two cameos of Mr, Wedgwood's manufacture; one of a Slave in chains, of which he diſtributed many hundreds, to excite the humane to attend to and to aſſiſt in the abolition of the deteſtable traffic in human creatures; and the other a cameo of Hope attended by
11.5

102 E-CO NOM YO CanTo Il.
Orwith fair HopE the GEIE 7 ſcenes improve, And cheer the dreary waltes at 9 Oydney--COVE; Or bid: Mortality reJOICE and mourn 319
O'er the fine forms on PORTLAND S myſtic Ulees
<< FJore, bv fall'n columns and disjoin'd arcades
» D) 3] 5
On mouldering ſtones, bencath deciduous ſhades,
Sits HUMANKIND in hicroglyphic ſtate,
Serious, and pondering on their changeful ſtate;
While with inverted torch, and ſwimn NING eyes,
Ginks the fair ſhade of MoRTAL LIFE, and dies.
There the pale GHosT through Death's wide por= tal bend
His timid feet, the duſky iteep deſcends:
With ſmiles affuaſive Lover DIvINE invites, 329
Guides on broad wing, with torch uphifted hghts;
d--
Peace, and Art, and Labour: which was made of clay from
Botany Bay, to which place he ſent many of them to ſhew the ;nhabitants what their materials would do, and to encourage their in 0008 A print of this latter medallion 1s prefixed to Mr Stockdale's edition of Philip's Expedition to Botany Bay,
(4/8 Y
iE ſome verſes which are inſerted at the end of the TNG
Pyrtland"s myſtic urn. 1. 320. See additional notes, NO PSESE

CAaNTo II. VEG ET AWEON.- 103
IMMORTAL LIyB, her hand extendir ng, Courts The lingering form, his tottering ltep ſupports; Leads on to Pluto's realms tf] Ce Gredry way,
And gives him trembling to legen day.
Beneath, in ſacred robes the PRirsTESS dreſß'd
», A TZZC2„FIP 1.. The coif cloſe-hooded, and the flutte ering veſt, glue deme Aua nd: iE 1244.07 With pointing finger guides the initiate vouth iE OD) EI O 9
JEIES es the many-colour'd veil of Truth
EE 3 R EEE IE 2 DO Drives t rofane from Myſtery's bolted door,
And Eg uards tl
1e Eleufſinian lore. 340
ex &
< AR 18 O Friend of Art! your gems derive
Finc forms from Greece, and fabled Gr FCVIVE Or bid from modern life the Portrait breathe,
And bind round Honour's brow the launrel wrea ath:
4
Buoyant ſhall ſail, with Fame's NI EHLIG page,
rb
Each fair medallion o'er the wrecks of age? =
»
-,
Nor Time ſhall mar; nor Steel, nor Fire, nor Ruſt
„»
Touch the hard poliſh ol
the immortal buſt.
Fine farms froma(Greece. 1. 342.* In real ſtones, or in paſſe or ſoft coloured glaſs, many pieces of"exquiſite workmanſhip were produced by the antients. Baſſb-relievos of various ÜÜüzes were
made in coarſe brown carth of one colour; but of the improved kind of two or more colours, and of a true porcelain texture, none were made by, the antients, nor attem/ pted, 1 believe, by
the moderns, before thoſe of Mr. W edgwood's manufactory,
EL X
EEE i; EEN R EN SEI
y j| q
8
AIBEZIKE 84
“SEE
"2
<< m är
Ng

104 E CON/ONY"OF Canro Tk
2.“Heryce ſable CoAL his maſly couch extends, And ſtars of gold the ſparkling Pyrite blends; 350 Hence dull-eyed Naphtha pours his pitchy ſtreams, And Jet uncolour d drinks the ſolar beams, Bright Amber Mines on his electric throne, And adds ethereal luſtres to his own. --Led by the phoſphor-light, with daring tread
Immortal FRANKLIN ſought the fiery bed;
Flence fable Coal, 1. 349. vee additional notes, No. XXIII.
OM COAL
Bright Amber ſines. 1. 353» Coal has probably all been ſublimed more or leſs from the clay, with which it was at firlt formed in decompoſing moraſles; the petroleum ſeems to have been ſeparated and condenſed again in ſuperior ſtrata, and a ſtill finer Kind of oil, as naphtha, has probably had the ſame origin. Some of theſe liquid oils have again loſt their more volatile parts, and become cannel-coal, aſphaltum, jet, and amber, ac- cording to the purity of the original foſlil oil. Dr. Prieſtley has ſhewn, that eflential oils long expoſed to the atmoſphere abſorb both the vital and phlogiſtic part of it; whence it is probable their becoming ſolid may in great meaſure depend, as well as by the exhalation of their more volatile parts. On diſtillation with volatile alcali all theſe foſlil oils are ſhewn to contain the acid of amber, which evinces the identity of their origin. If a piece of amber be rubbed it attradts ſtraws and hairs, whence the dif- covery of eleCtricity, and whence its name, from electron the Greck word for amber.
Immortal Franklin. 1. 356. See note on Canto I. 1. 383.
NN NNN NENNEN ENEN
mmm unn LI SLA ZERLEGT R EAN EGG Äs
4...<50n07 WDE
Gn W
vr.
+41
ea mw,

emen
Caxro IL VEG PATION: 10g
Where, nurſed in night, incumbent"BEMPEN:
ſhrouds His embryon Thunders in circumfluent clouds, Beſieged with iron points their airy cell, 5
And pierced the monſters ſſumberinz in the ſhell.
<< So, born on ſo vunding pinions to the Wesr, When Tyrant-Power bad built his GASTEINEet While from his eyry hriek'd the famiſh'd brood, Clenched their ſharp claws, and champ'd their beaks for blood, Immortal FRANKLIN watch'd the callow Crew, And ſtabb d the ſtruggling Vampires, ere they flew, --The patriot-fame with quick contagion ran, Hill lighted hill, and man ele&rifſed man; Her heroes ſlain awhile COLUMB1iAa mourn'd, And crown d with laurels L1iBERTY return'd. 2770 “« The Warrior, LIBERTY, with bending ſails Helm d his boldcourſeto fair HiBERNIA'SVvales;-- Firm as he ſteps along the ſhouting lands, Lo! Truth and Virtue range their radiant bands;
Sad Superſtition wails her empire torn,
Art plies his ear, and Commerce pours her horn.
4 )
T
<|

EINE
= em laalaiker gr Aaken EE WIER
<== MOP
108 ECONOMY;:O-F CaNnTo 1.
« Long had the Giant-form onGALLIA S plains Inglorious ſlept, unconſcious of his chains; 1
Roundhislargelimbswere wound a thouſand ſtrings 4
Kings; 380
<<
| 2/23 By the v reak hands of Confeſlors an
O'er his cloſed eyes a triple veil was bound,
-/ NE R EEE SHNEE EWE[EDE URSS KEES SIIIENUE UW E10 And ſieely rivets lock d him to the ground; 7 TD aftile 7 En LIEST SR SPR 207 Ey EP IREN 1)[ED While ſtern Baſtile with iwron-cage inthralls
: IT 1| 7 4257: SEE I HEBIE IE RE ES 7 His folded limbs, and hems in marble walls. rT" EU EE LESER EBEN SN BSAG: BEZIE NE 18 7 --y“- j QUCAL OC Dy LILCG DATtr1OT--Jiar IHT ne LEINT amazed ' al rC SE S7 4.0- 157 ZS I The flimſy bonds, and round and round him gazed; «-/
GEIE UNE SIEHT 12222000 BA R ZSS A 5 114 t| tarts uD Irom ECAartAn, 4DOVE TNE A dmiurin 04 11002 T r 3& x>
SIe< Sm 1,] +4+-0 Hh1Q 4 TQ PTY and) tm 7 2320. S Läits L11S Colofß ai fOrm, and TOWEIS alo; «€-
YT 2“am7mro
TI LEG Tear:
High o er his toes his hundred arms
-/ 4.- 1
ZEA n/ 4 59 Ee=)(ENE SIE INE Efe Plowhareshisſwords, andpruning hooks his ſpears;
H'hile ftern Baftile. 1. 382.““ We deſfcended with great dif- ficulty into the dungeons, which were made too low for our landing upright; and were ſo dark that wewereobliged at noon- day to viſit them by the light of a candle. We ſaw the hooks of thoſe chains, by which the priſoners were faſtened by their necks to the walls of their cells; many of which being: below the level of the water were in a conſtant ſtate of humidity; from which iſſued a noxious vapour, which more than once ex- tinguiſhed the candies. Dince the deſtruction of the building
many ſubterraneous cells have been diſcovered under a piece of ground, which ſeemed only a bank of ſolid earth before the
horrid ſecrets of this priſon-houſe were diſcloſed. Some ſkele- tons were found in theſe recefles with irons ſtill faſtened to their
decayed bones." Letters from France, by H. M. Williams, p. 2
vr Jux

CANTo IT: WEGFRAHSLON. 109 L. 1 TD E= 08 I 1 7 Calls to the Good and Brave wath voice, that rolls Like Heaven'Sow La nderroundthe echoingpole 4 Gives to the winds his banner broad unfurl'd, 0.: And gathers in its ſhade the living world! T cc A--» y 77= VI.“GxoMEs! You then taught Volcanic Airs to force 1.| EN SIEBEN 8 RR ED 13[207 62 Through bubbling Lavas their refiſtleſs courſe, O'er the bfoad walls of rifted Granite climb, 7 nd pierce the rent roof of incumbent Lime, M And pierce ihe rent roof. 1. 398. The granite rocks and the 39 limeſtone rocks have been cracked to very great depths at the time they were raiſed up by ſubterranean fires; in theſe cracks dy„8 11 WELLE eas ZE IE ne IS TE 2 ire iOUNd IMOoit Oi Ine MEeLALUIC Ores, EXCEPT 17rON and PErnaPS manganeſe, the former of which 1s generally found in horizon- f= tal ſtrata, and the latter generally near the ſurface of the earth. : Philoſophers poſſefling ſo convenient ateſt for the d ry 0- 1 Pp POLICE 115 Wi T[w c/ i us of iron by the magnet, have long ſince found it in all vege- X<€ O ir table and animal matters; and of late Mr. Scheele has diſcovere« Ww the exiſtence of manganeſe in vegetable aſhes. ochcele, 56 mem. m otock.. 17974.. Kirwan.. Min. 253. Which accounts for the X produdtion of it nearthe ſurface of the earth, and thence for its 109 calciform appearance, or union with vital air. Bergman has of likewiſe ſhewn, that the limeſiones which become bluiſfh or the dark coloured when calcined, pofleis a mixture ot manganele, Ie and are thence preferable as a cement to other kinds of lime. eit AR< ene Geo en an ele be En 2. Bergman, 229. Which impregnation with manganeſe has FI Ö KT IG<< ZZ EE SS 2000000000008<=<<<< m<< anime 5 ar-

108 EC ONONFYF OE CanTo Il,
Round ſparry caves metallic luſtres fling,
And bear Phlogiſton on their tepid wing. 400
probably been received from the decompoſition ot ſuperincum
bent vegetable matters.
Theſe cracks or perpendicular caverns inthe granite or limeſtone paſs to unknown depths; and it 1s up theſe channels that 1 have endeavoured to ſhew that the ſteam riſes which becomes after- wards condenſed, and produces the warm ſprings of this ifland, and other parts of the world.(Sce note on Fucus, Vol. 173) And up theſe cracks 1 ſuppoſe certain vapours ariſe, which either alone, or by meeting with ſomething deſcending into them from above, have produced moſt of the metals; and ſeve- ral of the materials in which they are bedded. Thus the pon- derous earth, Barytes, of Derbyſhire, 1s found in theſe cracks, and is ftratiicd frequently with lead-ore, and frequently ſur- rounds it."This ponderous earth has been found by Dr. Hoepfner in a granite in Switzerland, and may have thus been ſüblimed from immenſe depths by great heat, and have ob- tained its carbonic or vitriolic acid from above. Annales de Chimie. There is alſo reaſon to conclude that ſomething from above is neceſſary to the formation of many of the metals: at Hawkſtone in Shropfhire, the ſeat of Sir Richard Hill, there is an elevated rock of fſiliceous ſand which 1s coloured green with copper in many places high in the air; and I have in my poſſeſ- ſion a ſpecimen of lead formed in the cavity of an iron nodule, and another of lead amid ſpar from a crack of a coal-ſtratum; all which countenance the modern production of thoſe metals from deſcending materials. To which ſhould be added, that the
higheſt mountains of granite, which have therefore probably
never been covered with marine produdions on account of
I

CANTo II. VE GENATEFTPON.- 109
<< Hepyce glow, refulgent Tin! thycryſtal grains, And tawny Copper ſIhoots her azure veins; Zinc lines his fretted vault with ſable ore, And dull Galena teflellates the floor; On vermil beds in Idria's mighty caves
The livimg Silver rolls its ponderous waves;
With gay refractions bright Platina ſhines, And ſtuds with ſquander d ſtars his duſky mines; Long threads of netted gold, and ſilvery darts,
Inlay the Lazuli, änd pierce the Quartz;= 410
their early elevation, nor with vegetable or animal matters on account of their great coldneſs, contain no metallic ores, whilſt the lower ones contain copper and tin in their cracks or veins, both in Saxony, Silefia, and Cornwall. Kirwan's Mineral. P- 374
"The tranſmutation of one metal into another, though hitherta undiſcovered by the alchymitts, does pot appear impoſſible; ſach tranſmutations haye been ſuppoſed to exiſt in nature, thus lapis calaminaris may have been produced from the deſtrudtion of lead-ore, as it is generally found on the top of the veins of lead, where it has been calcined or united with air, and becauſe maſſes of lead-ore are often found intirely incloſed in it. So ſilver is found mixed in almoſt all lead-ores, and ſometimes in ſeparate filaments within the cavities of lead-ore, as 1 am informed by Mr. Michell, and is thence probably a partial tranſmutation of the lead to ſilver, the rapid progreſs of modern chemiſtry having ſhewn the analogy between metallic calces and acids, may lead to the power of tranſmuting their baſes: a diſcovery much to be
waſhed.
<< ün
pere
„-. nn agg
| j
eri
Te
Ear 2 ei

(31
710 ECONOMY 0OF CanTo Il.
---Whence roof'd with filver beam'd PERU, ofold, And hapleis MEXICO was paved with gold.
Gem <<
<< Heavens! on my ſight what ſanguine colours blaze!
Spain'Sdeathleſsſhame! the crimes of modern days |
[JIU Ww
When Avyarice, ſhrouded in Religion's robe, Sail'd to the Weſt, and laughter'd half the globe;) While Superfſtition, ftalking by his fide,' Dei Mock'd the loud groan, and lap d the bloody tide;| For ſacred truths announced X frenzied dreams, W:
5.. 9. And turn d to night the ſun s meridian beams.
Hear, oh, BRITANNIA! potent Queen of iſles, 421 On whom fair Art, and meck Religion ſmiles,
Now AFRIC'S coaſts thy craftier ſons invade,
And Theft and Murder take the garb of Trade! BW
--The SLAVE, in chains, on ſupplicating knee, dd
A
Spreads his wide arms, and lifts his eyes to Thee;
With hunger pale, with wounds and toil PANEHEIDEN
ARE WE NOT BRETHREN?" forrow choaks the| im] reifte
---A1R! bear to heaven upon thy azure flood
'Dheir innocent cries!--EaARTH! gover not their 1(ety
blood| 430 mud|
«EEE
| Y
| 0 8

€
CANTO iE. VEG ETATI ON. TITT VIII.“ When Heaven's dread juſtice I mites in
crimes 0 ergrown
The blood-nurſed Tyrant on his purple throne,
GSNoMEs! YOUR bold forms unnumber'd arms outſtretch,
And urge the vengeance o0'er the guilty wretch.--
Thus when CAMBYSES led his barbarous hoſts
From Perfſia's rocks to Egypt's trembling coaſts,
DEGICA each hallowed fane, and ſacred wood,
And, drunk with fary, ſwell'd the Nile with blood;
FLY
Wavyed his proud banner o'er the Theban ſtat Es,
And pour'd deſtrution throv gh her hundred
KLAW4L . AA 2.5<<.
8 SERN R SEIEN SI EIn ERGE SIGN EE SES SE In dread divifions march'd the marſhal'd Dands,
1? Y+| And[warming armies blackened all the lands,
| LTA By Memphis theſe to ETuroyr's ſultry plains, And thoſe to HAMMoN'sſand-incircled[ANGE s
Thus when Cambyſes. 1. 435. Cambyſes marched one army from Thebes, after+00 overturned the temples, ravaged the country, and deluged it with blood, to ſubdue Ethiopia; this army almoſt periſhed by famine, inſomuch, that they repeatedly
DY» LVL UCL, -
Dew every tenth man to ſupply th6 remainder with food. He
lot amor 3... Stimdor theo tanz icl Tuiiüeo Amma LENnTt anotnel arm y. fo Pil ider fte LEINDLIEIOLT jup 65) 4 AM NON, 1*,1 1 iCh PEII iſhed Ü, OQVEIW helm'd with ſand. KE EEE WRPREEN EIER ONE Gi deleäf w FSE EEE NEE SET SEI SEIEN u. SEIEN
9, |
mx
.-
== ..-
<li dm ag

112 FHOONONNT OF Canrortk Slowas they paſs'd, the indignant Templesfrown d, Low curſes muttering from the vaulted ground; Long ailes of Cypreſßswaved their deepen d glooms, And quivering ſpettres grinn d amid the tombs; Propheticwhiſpers breathedfrom SPHINX Stongue, And MeMxoS's lyre with hollow murmurs rung; Burſt from cach pyramid expiring groans, 45I And darker ſhadows ſtretch'd their lengthen d Cones, Day after day their deathful rout They ſteer, Luſt in the van, and Rapine in the rear.
Vdl,
GAomES!)as'ithey march'd, Yov hid the
gather d fruits,
The bladed graſs, ſweet grains, and mealy roots;
Expiring groans. 1. 451. Mr. Savery or Mr. Volney in his
Travels through Egypt has given a cur 1ous deſcription of one of pyramids, with'the op oſe method of cloſing them, and immuring the body,(as 562 nb for x thouſand years. And has endeavoured from thence to ſhew, that, when a mo- narch died, ſeveral of his favourite courtiers Were incloſed alive
with the mummy in theſe great maſies of ſtone-work; and had
| water conveyed to them, as long as they lived, proper
food and wate rtures being left for this put poſe, and for the admiſſion of air, and for the excluſion of any thing, offenſive.

he
m0- we | had roper fal
CANTo II. VEGETATION. IT2
Scared the tired quails, that journey'd 0'er their heads, Retain'd the locuſfts in their earthy beds; Bade on your ſands no night-born dews diſtil, Stay d with vindidtive hands the ſcanty rill.-- 460 Loud.o'er the camp the Fiend of Famine ſhricks, Calls all her brood, and champs her hundred beaks; OV'erten ſquare leagues her pennons broad expand, And twilight ſwims upon the ſhuddering ſand; Perch'd on her creſt the Griffin Diſcord clings, And Giant Murder rides between her wings; Blood from cach clotted hair, and horny quill, And ſhowers of tears in blended ſtreams diſtil; High poiſed in air her ſpiry neck ſhe bends, Rolls her keen eye, her dragon-claws extends, 4709 Darts from above, and tears at each fell 1woop
With iron fangs the decimated troop.
“« Now o'er their head the whizzing whirl- winds breathe. And the live deſert pants, and heaves beneath; Tinged'by the crimſon ſan, vaſt columns riſe Of eddying ſands, and war amid the ſkies, PART 1. 1

mmer= ZER IAICG Eppan
I14 DEONOMYT0OF CaxTo 11.
In red arcades the billowy plain ſurround, Y:P
And whirling turrets talk along the ground.
And whirling turrets. 1. 478.“* At one o'clock we alighted acacia trees at Waadi el Halboub, having gone
among ſome We were here at once ſurpriſed and terri-
twenty-one miles. fied by a ght ſurely one of the moſt magnificent in the world. In that vaſt expanſe of deſert, from W. to N. W. of us, we ſaw
a number of prodigious pillars of ſand at different diſtances, at
times moving with great cei lerity, at others(talking on with a majeſtic flowneſ; at intervals we thought they were coming in a very few minutes to overwhelm us; and ſn nall quantities oft ſand did a&ually more than once reach us. Again they would retreat ſo as to be almolt out of fight, their tops reaching to the
very clouds."There the tops often ſeparated from the bodies; and theſe, once disjoined, diſperſed in the air, and did not appear more. Sometimes they were broken in the middle, as if ruck with large cannon- ſhot. About noon they began to advance with conſiderable ſwiftneß upon us, the wind being very ſtrong at north. Eleven of them ranged along ſide of us about the diſtance oſ three miles. Ihe greateſt diameter of the largeſt
appeared to me at that diſtance as if it would meal ure ten feet.
They retired from us w! ch a windat 8. E. leaving an impreflion UPON INY mind to which I can give no name, though ſurely one ingredient in it was fear, with a conſiderable deal of WEP and aſtonilhment. It was in vain to think 90 Myn9:; ne ſwiftelt horſe, or faſteſt Ailing Ihip, could be of no ule to carry us out
of this danger; and the full perſuaſion of this riveted me as If to
the ſpot where I ſtood. « The ſame appearance of moving pillars of ſand preſented
themſelves to us this day in form an 1d diſpoſition like thoſs we
mr

vin GARTOLAT. NEF GIER ASE ON. us =-Long ranks in vain their ſhining blades extend, "To Demon-Gods theirkneesunbhallow'd bend. 4805 ted Wheel in wide circle, form in hollow ſquare, ne And now they front, and now they fly the war, ve:::: 3 Pierce the deaf tempeſt with lamenting cries, rd, . Preſs their parch'd lips, and cloſe their blood-Mot at I ' CYES« 138: zl--GXoMESs! oer the waſte yov led your myriad O 3 powers, vould DIE had ſeen at Waad Halboub, only they ſeemed to be more in odies; number and leſs in ze. They came ſeveral times in a direc- ZPPEAl tion cloſe upon us, that is, 1 believe, within leſs than two miles. truck They began immediately after ſun riſe, like a thick wood and vance almoſt darkened the ſun. His rays ſhining through them for trong Near an hour, gave them an appearance of pillars of fire. Our t the people now became deſperate, the Greeks ſhrieked out and ſaid argelt it was the day of judgement; Iſmael pronounced it to be hell; 1 feet, and the Turcorories, that the world was on fire.** Bruce's eſlion' Travels, Vol. IV. p. 553--555- 4 1y one From this account it would appear, that the eddies of wind 1 er and were owing to the long range of broken rocks, which bounded M (widtel one ſlide of the ſandy deſert, and bent the currents of air, which| us out ſtruck againſt their ſides; and were thus like the eddies in 4" ag Ft; ſtream of water, which falls againſt oblique obſtacles. This 03 eXplanation is probably the true one, as theſe whirlwinds were|| preſented not attended with rain or lightning like the tornadoes of the N thoſe we Weſt-Indies. j(| 17| | 6] “."M |:|| 175 7 1| " Ä 559 =<EIE IEE„LEE mm ED bid x: omnia.< K.--EEERE PIE wt,

VERL,
222. ZE DrIE I ERLE
IDEE
IEEE TIA RG
=<
ZZ
AE ü
a.
(BDE
iter di
ARR NNN ENEN n ics
Z AI Fin
EEE ZUE GEE
erm is
116 FO ONIONWT OF CANTo I].
Climb'd on the whirls, and aim'd the flinty ſhowers!
Onward reſiftleſs rolls the infuriate ſurge,
Clouds follow clouds, and mountains mountains urge;
Wave over wave the driving deſert ſwims,
Burſts o'er their heads, inhumes their ſtruggling limbs; 490
Man mounts on man, on camels camels ruſh,
Hoſtsmarch o'er hoſts, and nations nations cruſh,--
Wheeling in air the winged iſlands fall,
And one great carthy Ocean covers all!--
Then ceaſed the ſtorm,--N1GHT bow'd his Ethiop brow
"Do earth, and liſten'd to the groans below,--
Grim HoRRoR ſhook,--awhile the living hill
Heaved with convulfßive throes,--and all was ſtall!
IX.“ GyoMEs! whoſe. fine forms, impaſlive as the air, Shrink with ſoft ſympathy for human care; 500 Who glide unſcen, on printleſs Nippers borne,
Beneath the waving graſs, and nodding corn;
6

1, CaxTo I1. SSE GEBE ATF TON„ÄEE7
ty Or lay your tiny limbs, when noon-tide Warms, Where ſhadowy Cowſlips ſtretch their golden arms,-- 18 So, mark'd on orreries in lucid ſigns, tarr d with bright points the mimic zodiac Mines;
Borne on fine wires amid the pidured ſkies
1s With ivory orbs the planets ſct and riſe- )0 Round the dwarf earth the pearly moon 1s roll'd, And the ſuntwinkling whirls hisraysof gold.-- TO 7 Call your bright myriads, march your mailed! 1018, Withſpears and helmets glitteringroundthe co: alts; Thick as the hairs, which rear the Lion's mane, his Or fringe the-Boar,. that bays the hunter-train: Watch, where proud Surges break their treache- rous mounds, And 1weep refſiſitleſs o'er the cultur'd grounds; 411! Such as ere white, in npell'd o'er Belgia's plain, Roll'd her rich ruins to the inſatiate Main; With piles and piers the ruffan Waves engage, Üve And bid indignant Ocean ſtay his rage 27 590 82 mark'd on orreries. 1. O5 The uſt Onfery was. Con: 4 ftructed by a Mr. Rowley, 2 mathematician born at Lichgeld: and ſo named from his EDR the Earl of Orrery. Johnſon?s 15
TEN€. eNe Dictionary.
wur (SV

T13 FCONONMSXH OF CanyTo Il.
<< Where, girt with clouds, the rifted Moun- tain yawns,
And chills with length of ſhade the gelid lawns,
Climb the rude ſteeps, the granite-clitts ſurround,
Pierce with ſteel points, with wooden wedges
wound;
The granite-cliffs. 1. 323. On long expoſure to air the gra- nites or porphories of this country exhibit a ferruginous cruſt, the iron being calcined by the air firſt becomes viſible, and is then waſhed away from the external ſurface, which becomes white or grey, and thus in time ſeems to decompoſe. The marbles ſeem to decompoſe by looſing their carbonic acid, as the ontſide, which has been long expoſed to the air, does not ſeem to efferveſce ſo haſtily with acids as the parts more recently broken. The immenſe quantity of carbonic acid, which exiſts in the many provinces of lime-ſtone, if it was extricated and decompoſed would afford charcoal enough tor[WEIS LOL A9:€5, or for the production of new vegetable or animal bodies. Me volcanic flags on Mount Veſuvius are ſaid by M. Ferber to be changed into clay by means of the ſulphur-acid, and even pots made of clay and burnt or vitrified are faid by him to be again reducible to dudtile clay by the volcanic ſteams. Ferber's "Travels through Italy, p. 166. See additional notes, No. XXIV,
Wooden wedges wound. 1. 524. It is uſual in ſeparating large mill-ſones from the filiceous ſand-rocks in ſome parts of Derbyſhire to bore horizontal holes under them in a circle, and fill theſe with pegs made of dry wood, which gradually ſwell by the moiſture of the earth, and in a day or two lift up the mill. ſtone without breaking it.

3 the ſeem ntly 11 and 1983, The 0 be ] pots 29210 rber s YANZ
arating vauts ? 1 Ie, and vel] by
je mill+
CANTo II. VEG BT ACTETONS TI19
Break into clays the ſoft volcanic flags,
Or melt with acid airs the marble Crags;
Crown the green ſummits with adventurous locks; And charm with novel flowers the wondering
Rocks.
=-90 when proud Rome the AfricWarrior braved, And high on Alps his crimſon banner waved; 650 While Rocks on Rocks their beetling brows oppoſe With piny foreſts, and unfathom'd ſnows; Onward he march'd, to Latium's velvet ground With fires and acids burſt the obdurate bound, Wide o'er the weeping Vales deſtruction hurl'd,
And ſMhook the nſng empire of the world.
IWVith fires and acids. 1. 534. Hannibal was ſaid to erode his way over the Alps by fire and vinegar. The latter is ſuppoſed to allude to the vinegar and water which was the beverage of his UM NS FEIeCLHO! Le TONNen NS HO unmprobable, where wood was to be had in great
but abundance, that fires made round lime-ſtone precipices would calcine them to a conlider- able depth, the night-dews or mountain-miſts would penetra
te theſe calcined parts and pulverize them b
y the force of the ſteam which the generated heat would produce, the winds would diſperſe this lime-powder, and thus by repeated fire3 a precipice of lime-ſtone might be deſtroyed and a paſſage opened. It ſhould be added, that according to Ferber's obſervations Alps conſiſt of lime-ſtone. Letters from Italy.
4
» theſe

120 EGCGONOMY OF Ciro.
X.“ Go, gentle GX0MESs! refume your Ver-
SESSNENE 1
nal toil, 47
Seek my chill tribes, which Heep bencath the ſoil;
On grey-moſsbanks, green mcads, or furrow'd lands
Spread the dark mould, white lime, and crumbling|
1708 ſands; 549
Each burſting bud with healthier juices feed,| is Emerging ſcion, or awaken d ſeed.| [ So, in deſcending ſtreams, the ſilver Chyle| Streaks with white cloudsthe zolden foodsof Bile; Through each nice valve the mingling currents | glide,
3: Join their fine rills, and ſwell the fanguine tide; Each countleis cell, and viewleſs fibre ſeck,
Nerve the ſtrongarm, and tingethe bluſhing cheek, y
:« Oh, watch, where boſom'd in the teeming earth, 549 Green ſwel?s the germ, impatient for 16s HIN:
Guard from rapacious worms its tender ſhoots p]
IS
FREIE DEIN<=== ZS<< riere a R Re TENEN T in ZE SERIIEN e' Catit iu Biaitin u<.augttii
..-
And drive the mining beetle from its roots;'
5 With ceaſeleſßs efforts rend the obdurate clay,
And gIVve my vegetable babes to day!
SEHEN FINE E55 ene 7 nm ZIER LG

CaxnTo Il. VEGETATION. 124
--Thus when an Angel-form, in light array"d, Like HowAaRD pierced the prifſon's noilome ſhade; Where chain d to earth, with eyes to heaven up- turird; The kneeling Saint in holy anguiſh mourn'd;-- Ray d from his lucid veſt, and halo'd brow O'er the dark roof celeſtial luſtres glow, 560 “«“-PEPERS Arife F with: cheerinä voice.He. calls, And ſounds ſeraphic echo round the walls; Locks, bolts, and chains his potent touch obey, And pleaſed he leads the exulting Sage to day.
XI.* You! whoſe fine fingers AIN TE organic cells, With virgin earth, of woods and bones and ſhells; Mould with retradtile glue their ſpongy beds, And ſtretch and ſtrengthenalltheirfibre-threads.--
Muld with retra&tile glue. 1. 567. The conſtituent parts of animal fibres are believed to be earth and gluten. Theſe do not ſeparate except by long putrefaction or by fire. The earth then efferveſces with acids, and can only be converted into glaſs by the greateſt force of fire. The gluten has continued united with the earth of the bones above 2000 years in Egyptian mümmies; but by long expoſure to air or moiſture it didlolves and leaves only the earth. Hence bones long buried, when expoſed to the air, abſorb moiſture and crumble into powder. Phil. Tranſ.

122 FEO NOMY70F CaxyTo Il.
Late when the maſs obeys its changeful doom,
And-fſinksyto.ecarth;its: cradle;and.ats:tomb,:1 550 v Th «3
GNyoMEs! with nice eye the Now ſolution watch,
With foſtering hand the parting atoms catch,
Gs Jom in new forms, combine with life and ſenſe,|
And gt aide and guard the tranſi migrating y Ens. mor
NOLTE: The retradibility or elaſticity of the animal fbre depends on the gluten; and of theſe fibres are compoſed the
membranes, muſcles, and bones. Haller. Phyfol. Tom. I. p. 2.| 5
For the chemical decompoſition of animal and vegetable bo- SIT N 2 2 4. 125 IEEE 2 Gis| dies ſeethe ingenious workotf Lavoiſier, Traitede Chimie, Tom.I.| p- 132. who reſolves all their com] ponent parts into oxygene,|
Irogene, Carbone, and azote, the three ESE of which be-
7|
Jong principally to vegetable, and the laſt to animal matter.
The tranfm/grating Ens.'1. 574. The perpetual circulation|
of matter in the growth and diflolution of vegetable and animal bodies ſeems to have given Pythagoras his idea of the metemp- [ycols or tranſmigration of ſpirit; which was afterwards drefßed
out or ridiculed in variety of Aus fables. Other philoſo-
<< SEIEN
phers have ſuppoſed, that there are two different materials or eflences, which fill the univerſe. One of theſe, which has the power of commencing or producing motion, is called ſpirit; the other, which has the power of receiving and of communicating motion, but not of beginning it, is called matter. The former
of theſe is ſuppoſed to be diffuſed through all ſpace, filling up 4 4
the interſtices of the ſuns and planets, and con! fütuting the gra- ſeed vitations of the ſidereal NN the attractions of chemi ſtry, with
4115
„
the ſpirit of vegetation, and of animation, Thelatter eccupiles N
“7
o

CANTo II. WEGE ATTON:: 123 “« So when on Lebanon's ſequeſter'd hight
The fair Apoy1s left the realms of light,
comparatively but ſmall ſpace, conſtituting the ſolid parts ofthe ſuns and planets, and their atmoſpheres. Hence theſe philoſo- pbers have ſuppoſed, that both matter and ſpirit are equally im- mortal and unperiſhable; and that on the diflolution of vege- table or animal organization, the matter returns to the general maſs of matter; and the ſpirit to the general maſs of ſpirit, to enter again into new combinations, according to the original idea
of Pythagoras.
he ſmall apparent quantity of matter that exiſts in the uni- verſe compared to that of ſpirit, and the ſhort time in which the recrements of animal or vegetable bodies become again vivified in the forms of vegetable mucor or microſcopic inſeCs, ſeems to have given riſe to another curious fable of antiquity. Tha Jupiter threw down a large handful of ſouls upon the earth, and
left them to ſcramble for the few bodies which were to be had.
Adonis. 1. 596. The very antient fory of the beautiful Adonis paſlng one half of the year with Venus, and the other with Proferpine alternately, has had variety of interpretations. Some have ſuppoſed that it allegorized the ſummer and winter ſolſtice; but this ſeems too cbvious a fact to have needed an hieroglyphic emblem. Otbhers have believed it to repreſent the corn, which was ſuppoſed to Qeep in the earth during the winter months, and to riſe out of it in ſummer. IThis does not accord with the climate of Egypt, where the harveſt ſoon follows the
ſeed-time.
It ſeems more probably to have been a ſtory explaining ſome
hieroglyphic figures repreſenting the decompoſition and reſfuſct-'

124 EGONOMY OF CaxyTo II.
Bow d his bright locks, and, fated from his birth, "To change eternal, mingled with the earth;--- With darker horror ſhook the conſcious wood, Groand the fad gales, and rivers bluſh'd with blood; 580 On cypreſs-boughs the Loves their quivers hung, Their arrows ſcatter d, and their bows unſtrung; And BEAUTY Ss GoDDESS, bending o'er his bier, Breathed the ſoft ſigh, and pour'd the tender tear.=- Admiring PROSERPINE through duſky glades Led the fair phantom to Elyſian ſhades, Clad with new form, with finer ſenſe combined,
And lit with DUTEI HAINEC THE eEIerealmind.
tation of animal matter; a ſublime and intereſting ſubject, and which ſeems to have given origin to the do&rine of tranſmi- gration, which had probably its birth alſo from the hieroglyphic trealures of Eoypt. It is remarkable that the cypreſß groves in the antient Greek writers, as in Theocritus, were dedicated to Venus; and afterwards became funeral emblems. Which was probably occaſioned by the Cypreſs being an accompaniment of Venus in the annual proceflions, in which ſhe was ſuppoſed to lament over the funeral of Adonis; a ceremony which obtained over all the eaſtern world from great antiquity, and is ſuppoſed to be referred to by Ezekiel, who accuſes the idolatrous woman of weeping for Thammus.

],
nd mi- hic in | to Was nt of ed to ained poſed 0m
CANTo IL VEGETATION. 12€
=-Erewhile, emerging from infernal night, The bright Affurgent riſes into light, 590 Leaves the drear chambers of the inſatiate tomb, And ſhines and charms with renovated bloom.-- While wondering Loves the burſting grave ſür- round, And edge with meetingwings the yawning ground, Stretch their fair necks, and leaning o'er the brink View the pale regions of the dead, and ſhrink: Long with broad eyes ecltatic BEAUTY ſtands, Heaves her white boſom, ſpreads her waxen hands; Then with loud ſhriek the panting Youth alarms, EINE EEE EIOGE TN A ſprings into his arms. 600 The GoDDErss ceaſed,--the delegated throng Oer the wide plains delighted ruſh along; In duſky ſquadrons, and in Ihining groups, Hoſts follow hoſts, and troops ſucceed to troops; Scarce bears the bending graſs the moving freight, And nodding florets bow beneath their weight. So when light clouds on airy pinions ſail,
Flit the ſoft ſhadows o'er the waving vale;

NEIN.
SSS NNN RSS
126 BGW INO NNZ: CanTo IL.
Shade follows ſhade; as laughing Zephyrs drive, And all the chequer'd landſcape ſeems alive. 610
Zephyrs drive. 1. 609. Theſe lines were originally written
thus,
Shade follows ſhade by laughing Zephyrs drove, And all the chequer'd landſcape ſeems to move:
but were altered on account of the ſuppoſed falſe grammar in uſing the word drove for driven, according to the opinion of Dr. Lowth: at the ſame time it may be obſerved, 1. that this is in nany caſes only an ellipſis of the letter 7 at the end of the word; as froze, for frozen; wove, for woven; ſpoke, for ſpoken; and that then the participle accidentally becomes ſimilar to the paſt tenſe: 2. that the language ſeems gradually tending to omit the letter» in other kind of words for the ſake of euphony; as houſen is become houſes; eyne, eyes; thine, thy,&C. and in common converſation, the words forgot, ſpoke, froze, rode, are frequently uſed for forgotten, ſpoken, frozen, ridden. 3. It does not appear that any confuſion would follow the indiſcrimi- nate uſe of the ſame word for the paſt tenſe and the participle paſlive, ſince the auxiliary verb Zave, or the preceding noun or pronoun always clearly diſtinguiſhes them: and laſtly, rhyme- poetry muſt lofe the uſe of many elegant words without this licenſe.

e, 10
i* ARGUMENT OF THE THIRD CANO!
cin
Dr. ÄDDREss to the Nymphs. I. Steam riſes from the ocean, in floats in clouds, deſcends in rain and dew, or is condenſed on hills, c the produces ſprings, and rivers, and returns to the ſea. So the blood ken; Circulates through the body and returns to the NEAR ETI NUIT. -0 the Tides, 57: 2. Echinus, nautilus, pinna, Cancer. Grotto of. 3 omit mermaid, 65. 3. Oil ſtills the waves. Coral rocks. Ship y; as worm, or Teredo. Maelſtrome, a whirlpool on the coaſt of din Norway, 85. 111. Rivers from beneath the ſnows on the Alps. , ar Meer 1022 4%. Overflowing of the Nile from African I Monſoons, 120. Vr. Giefär, a boiling fountain in Iceland, "ml- deſtroyed by inundation, and confequent garthquake, T4.5. ciple 2. Warm medicinal ſprings. Buxton. Duke and Ducheß of In Of Devonmhiite, 157. VI Combination of vie] air and inflamma- yme- ble gas produces water. Which is another ſource of ſprings tthis
and rivers. Allegorical loves of Jupiter and Juno productive of vernal ſhowers, 201. VII. Aquatic Taſte... Diſtant murmur of the ſea by night. Sea-horſe. Nereid ſinging, 261. VIII. The Nymphs of the river Derwent lament the death of Mrs. French, 297... IX„Inländ navigation. Monument for Mr. Brindley, 341. X. Pumps explained. Child ſucking. thers exhorted to nurſe their children. Cherub ſeeping, 365
ern dien STE EEN Ge I Eien IE-=< n-"- 6.“

(200288.
XI. Engines for extinguiſhing fire. Story of two lovers periſh- ing in the flames, 397- XII. Charities of Miſs Jones, 447- XII. Marſhes drained. Hercules conquers Achelous. Ihe horn of Plenty, 483- XIV. Showers. Dews. Floating lands with water. Ladeal ſyſtem in animals. Caravan drinking, 529. Departure of the, Nymphs like water ſpiders; like
northern nations(kaiting on the ice, 5"9.
ENEN SALZ
ea IT THE Ei FID<==
| SEE“

perſh. 3) 447.
The - Jands King, like
THE
ECONOMY OF VEGETATION.
CANTO Ü&O:
AGAIN the GopDEss ſpeaks!--glad Echo ſwells
The tuneful tones along her ſhadowy dells,
Her wrinkling founts with ſoft vibration ſhakes,
Curls her deep wells, and rimples all her lakes,
Thrills each wide ſtream, Britannia s1iſle that laves,
Her headlong Zr and circumfluent waves.
--Thick as the dews, which deck the morning flowers,
Or rain-drops twinkling in the fun-bright ſhowers,
Fair Nymphs, emerging in pellucid bands,
Riſe, as ſhe turns, and whiten all the lands. 10
PART I. K

1.30 FCONOVY OF CaNTo III,
I.“ YovR buoyant troops on dimpling occan tread, Wafting the moiſt air ſrom his 00zy bed, AqQuaTIC NYMPHS!--YoUÜ lead with viewleſs
march The winged Vapours up the aerial arch, On each broad cloud a thouſand ſails expand,
And ſteer the hadowy treaſure o'er the land,
The winged vapours. 1. 14. Sce additional note, No. DEIN.
on 2vaporation.
On each broad cloud. 1. 15."The clouds conſiſt of condenſed vapour, the particles of which are too ſmall ſeparately to over- come the tenacity of the air, and which therefore do not deſcend. "They are in ſuch ſmall ſpheres as to repel each other, that is, they are applied to each other by ſuch very ſmall ſurfaces, that the attration of the particles of each drop to its own centre 15 greater than its attradtion to the ſurface of the drop in its vici- nity; every one has obſerved with what difficulty ſmall ſphe- rules of quickſilver can be made to unite, owing to the ſame cauſe; and it is common to ſee on riding through ſhallow water on a clear day, numbers of very[mall ſpheres of water as they are thrown from the horſe's feet run along the ſurface for many yards before they again unite with it. In many caſes theſe ſpherules of water, which compoſe clouds, are kept from uniting by a ſurplus of ele&ric fluid; and fall in violent ihowers as ſoon as that is withdrawn from them, as in thunder ſtorms. See note on Canto l, 1. 554.
Cpit Whe greate becon nta,

1, CaNnTo III. WEIGT.IE AARON? 131
ean Through vernal ſkies the gathering drops diffuſe,
Plunge in ſoft rains, orſink 4nvflrer:devws.a-:
els
If in this ſtate a cloud becomes frozen, it is torn to pieces in its deſcent by the fridtion of the air, and falls in white flakes of ſnow. Or theſe flakes are rounded by being rubbed together by the winds, and by having their angles thawed off by the warmer air beneath as they deſcend; and part of the water produced by theſe angles thus difolved is abſorbed into the body of the hail- ſtone, as may be ſeen by holding a Ilump of ſnow over a candle, and there becomes frozen into ice by the quantity oſ cold which the hailftone poſſeſſes beneath the freezing point, or which is "NV. produced by its quick evaporation in falling; and thus hail-ſtones are often found of greater or leſs denſity according as they con- hſt of a greater portion of ſnow or ice. If hailſtones conſiſted
||
|
| | | | ) | |
FE
ended of the large drops of ſhowers frozen in their deſcent, they would over» conliſt of pure tranſparent ice.
end, As hail is only produced in ſummer, and is always attended t 18) with ſtorms, ſome philoſophers have believed that the ſadden that departure of ele&ricity from a cloud may effect ſomething yet re 18 unknown in this phenomenon; but it may happen in ſummer - independent of ele&ricity, becauſe aqueous vapour 138 then raiſed ſphe- higher in the atmoſphere, whence it has further to fall, and ſame there 1s warmer air below for it to fall through.
water
they Or fink in ſilver dews. 1. 18. During the coldneſs of the - many night the moiſture before diffolved in the air is gradually pre- 5 thele Cipitated, and as it ſubſides adheres to the bodies it falls upon. uniting Where the attradion of the body to the particles of water is a3 10010 greater than the attractions of thoſe particles to each other, it 3. ve becomes ſpread upon their ſurface, or ſlides down them in aJual
Contact; as on the broad parts of the blades of moiſt graſs:
K>

132 EiGSOBEQONFY 70: CanTo 11.
Vovn lucid bands condenſe with fingers chill
The blue miſt hovering round the gelid hill; 20
where the attraQion of the ſurface to the water is leßs than
the attradtion of the particles of water to each other, the dew
ſtands in drops; as on the points and edges of grafs or gorſ2,
where the ſurface preſented to the drop being ſmall it attracts
;t ſo little as but juſt to ſupport it without much changing 15 globular form: where there is no attraCtion between the vege- table ſurface and the dew drops, as on cabbage leaves, the drop does not come into conta& with the leaf, but hangs over it re- pelled, and retains its natural form, compoſed of the attraction and preſſure of its own parts, and thence looks like quickſilver, refle&ing light from both its ſurfaces. Nor is this owing to any oilineſs of the leaf, but imply to the poliſh of its ſurface, as a light needle may be laid on water in the ſame manner with- outtouching it; for as the attraftive powers of poliſhed ſurfaces are greater when in aual conta, ſo the repulſive power 18
greater before contaft.
The blue miſ?. 1. 20. Miſts are clouds reſting on the ground; they generally come on at the beginning of night, and either Ell the moiſt vallies, or hang on the ſummits of bills, according to the degree of moiſture previouſly diflolved, and the eduCtion of heat from them. The air over rivers during the warmth of the day ſuſpends much moiſture, and as the changeful ſurface of rivers occaſions them to cool ſooner than the land at the ap- proach of evening, miſts are moſt frequently ſeen to begin over rivers, and to ſpread themſelves over moiſt grounds, and fill the vallies, while the miſts on the tops of mountains are more pro perly clouds, condenſed by the coldneſs of their hituation.

ro I],
than > dew ore, rats 18 it vege- drop tre- raCuon klitver, wing to ſurface, or with- ſurfaces wer 18
round; d either cording Juction armth of ſarface of t the ap- egn Over ad fill the more pr“
101,
Caro II], VEGEFATLION. 133
In clay-form'd beds the trickling ſtreams collect, Strain through white fands, through pebbly veins dired&;
On aſcending up the ſide of a hill from a miſty valley, I have obſerved a beautiful coloured halo round the moon when a cer- tain thickneſs of miſt was over me, which ceaſed to be viſible as ſoon as 1 emerged out of it; and well remember admiring with other ſpedators the ſhadow of the three ſpires of the cathedral church at Lichfield, the moon riſing behind it, apparently broken of, and lying diſtinCtly over our heads as if horizontally on the ſurface of the miſt, which aroſe about as high as the roof of the church. Similar to this if on a fogsy night a perſon turns his back to a candle and lanthorn, he will ſge a monſtrous
adow of himſelf delineated on the fog, which is denſe enough to refle& a part of the candle-light in the vicinity of the ſhadow. White's Calendar. There are ſome curious remarks on ſhadows or reſlections ſeen on the ſurface of milſts from high mountains in Ulloa's Voyages. Ihe dry miſt of ſummer 1783, was pro- bably occaſioned by volcanic eruption, as mentioned in note on Chunda, Vol. IL and therefore more like the atmoſphere of ſmoke which hangs on ſtill days over great cities.
There is a dry miſt, or rather a diminiſhed tranſparence of the air, which according to Mr. Sauffure accompanies fair wea- ther, while great tranſparence of air indicates rain. Thus when Jarge rivers two miles broad, ſuch as at Liverpool, appear nar- row, it Is ſaid to prognoſticate rain; and when wide, fair wea- ther. This want of tranſparence of the air in dry weather, may be owing to new combinations or decompoſitions of the vapours difolved in it, but wants further inveſtigation. Efais ſur L'Hygrometrie, p- 255.
Round the gelid hill. ib. See additional notes, No. XXVI. on the origin of ſprings.
3
EE ZEIG
SNN SSEN

134 FEONONME0F CanTo II1.
Or point in rifted rocks their dubious way, And in each bubbling fountain riſe to day.
< NyMPHs! You then guide, attendant from their ſource,
The aſſociate rills along their finuous courſe; Float in bright ſquadrons by the willowy brink, Or circling flow in impid eddies ſink; Call from her cryſtal cave the Naiad-Nymph, Who hides her fine form in the paſſing lymph, 30 And, as below ſhe braids her hyaline hair, Eyes her ſoft ſmiles refleted in the arr; Or ſport in groups with River-Boys, that lave Their ſilken limbs amid the daſhing wave; Pluck the pale primroſe bending from its edge,
Or tittering dance amid the whiſpering ſedge.--
« Onward You paß, the pine-capt hills divide, Or feed the golden harveſts on their fide; The wide-ribb'd arch with hurrying torrents fill, Shove the ſlow barge, or whirl the foaming mill. 40 OR lead with beckoning hand the ſparkling train Of refluent water to its parent main, And pleaſed revifit in their lea-moſs vales
Blue Nercid-forms array'd in Mining ſcales,
(143

) II,
om
5
Caxro II. VEGETATION: 135
Shapes, whoſ? broad oar the torpid wave impels, And Tritons bellowing through theirtwiſted ſells.
“< So from the heart the Sanguine Stream diſtils O'er Beauty's radiant ſhrine in vermil rills, Feeds each fine nerve, each ſlender hair pervades, The ſkinsbright ſnow with living purpleſhades, 50 Each dimpling cheek with warmer bluſhes dyes, Laughs on the lips, and lightens in the eyes. -=-Erewhile abſorb'd, the vagrant globules ſwim From each fair feature, and proportion'd limb, Join d in one trunk with deeper tint return
To the warm concave of the vital urn.
II. 1.“ AQuaTiIc MaIDs! you ſway the mighty realms Of ſcale and ſhell, which Ocean overwhelms; As Night's pale Queen her riſing orb reveals, And climbs the zenith with refulgent wheels, 60 Carr d on the foam your glimmering legion rides,
Your little tridents heave the daſhing tides,
Carr'd on the foam. 1. 61. The phenomena of the tides have been well inveſtigated and ſatisfactorily explained by Sir
K 4

136 ECONOMY OF Caxro Ill.(y
Kk N>T
Urge on the founding ſhores their cryſtal courſe,
Reliraim their TUry,"or MIredt their force.
1ſaac Newton and Dr. Halley, from the reciprocal gravitations
of the earth, moon, and ſun. As the earth and moon move
| round a centre of motion near the earth's ſurface, at the ſame OIL
| time that they are proceeding in their annual orbit round the eint
Di ſun, it follows that the water on the ſide of the earth neareſt this eie centre of motion between the earth and moon will be more at-' vb
ß traded by the moon, and the waters on the oppoſite ſide of the tet earth will be leſs attradted by the moon, than the central parts put
of the earth. Add to this, that the centriiugal force of the water(0%
on the ſide of the earth furtheſt from the centre of motion, qn
round which the earth and moon move,(which, as was ſaid be- 00
fore, is near the ſurface of the earth) is greater than that on the|
oppoſite ſide of the earth. From both theſe cauſes it is eaſy to 4
| comprehend that the water will riſe on two ſides of the earth, 7
Y viz. on that neareſt to the moon, and its oppoſite ſide, and that 3
| N it will be flattened in conſequence at the quadratures, and thus bi
j produce two tides in every"lunar day, which conſiſts of about vi
j; twenty-four hours and forty-eight minutes. 74
|'' Theſe tides will be alſo affected by the ſolar attrattion when jn
|| it coincides with the lunar one, or oppoſes it, as at new and full Weft
| moon, and will alſo be much influenced by the oppoſing ſhores"„.
| 1/ in every part of the earth."| [|| Now as the moon in moving round the centre of gravity be- Du (R| jj tween itſelf and the earth deſcribes a much larger orbit than the harley | EE b.4 earth deſcribes round the ſame centre, it follows that the centri- patof I j fugal motion on the ſide of the moon oppoſite to the earth muſt Miner ||| y be much greater than the centrifugal motion of the ſide of the hi; WE|
(84 earth oppoſite to the moon round the ſame centre. And ſecondly,] ms [] SEA 11

vo TIT,
urſe,
tions NOVE ſame
] the this Gat
( ths parts water notion, ſaid be- on the caly to earth, d that | thus about
when 1d full ſhores
ty be- han the > centrl- rth muſt 1e of the
ſecondlyy
CanTo I[1. VEGETATION. T37
2.“ NYMPys! YoV adorn, in glofy volutes roll'd,
The gaudy conch with azure, green, and gold.
as the attraction of che earth exerted on the moons ſurface next to the earth is much greater than the attraCtion of the moon exerted on the earth's ſurface, the tides on the lunar ſea,(if ſuch there be,) hould be much greater than thoſe of our ocean. Add to this, that as the ſame face of the moon always is turned to the earth, the lunar tides muſt be permanent, and if the ſolid parts of the moon be ſpherical, muſt always cover the phafis next to us. But as there are evidently hills and vales and volcanoes on this ſide of the moon, the conſequence is that the moon has NG ocean, or that it 1s frozen,
The gaudy conch, 1. 66. The ſpiral form of many ſhells ſeems to have afforded a more frugal manner of covering the Jong tail of the filh with calcareous armour; ſince a ſingle thin partition beiween the adjoining circles of the 6ih was ſußficient to defend both ſurfaces, and thus much cretaceous matter is ſaved; and it 15 probable that from this ſpiral form they are better enabled to feel the vibrations ofthe element in which they exiſt. See note on Canto IV. 1. 164. This cretaceous mat- ter is formed by a mucous ſecretion from the ſkin of the fiſh, as 18 ſeen in crab-f&iſlh, and others which annually caſt their ſhells, and is at firfk a mucous covering,(like that of a hen's egg, when it is laid a day or two too ſoon,) and which gradually hardens. This may alſo be ſeen in common ſhell ſnails, if a
part of their ſhell be broken it becomes repaired in a ſimilar*
manner with mucus, which by degrees hardens into ſhell.
It is probable the calculi or ſtones found in other animals may bave a ſimilar origin, as they are formed on mucous membranes,

133 ECOONOMTDOF Canro II1,
Yov round Echinus ray his arrowy mail,
Give the keel'd Nautilus his oar and ſail;
as thoſe ofthe kidney and bladder, chalk-ftones in the gout, and gall-ſtones; and are probably owing to the inflammation of the membrane where they are produced, and vary according to the degree of;inflammation of the membrane which forms them, and ihbe kind of mucus which it naturally produces. Thus the ſhelly matter of different hell-&iſh differs from the coarſer kinds which form the ſhells of crabs, to the Aner kinds which produce the mother-pearl.
The beautiful colours of ſome ſhells originate from the thin- neſs of the laminz of which they conſiſt, rather than to any colouring matter, as is ſeen in mother-pearl, which refleCs dif- ferent colours according to the obliquity of the light which falls on it. The beautiful priſmatic colours ſeen on the Labradore ſtone are owing to a ſimilar cauſe, viz. the thinneſs of the 1a- minz of which it conſiſts, and has probably been formed from mother-pearl ſhells.
It is curious that ſome of the moſt common foſſil ſhells are not now known in their recent ſtate, as the cornua ammonisz and on the contrary, many ſhells which are very plentiful in their recent ſtate, as limpets, ſea-ears, volutes, cCowries, are Very rarely found foil. Da Coſta's Conchology, P- 162. Were all the ammoniz deſtroyed when the continents were raiſed? Or do ſome genera of animals periſh by the increafing power of their enemies? Or do they ſtill refide at inacceflible depths in the ſea! Or do ſome animals change their forms gradually and
become new genera?
Echinus. Nautilus. 1. 679, 68. See additional notes, No, SSDENZEE
And Feed Her f
Pa
Wb.
AVI
Todt) Mr, Hr eirees; te pet the cam
Vo IE

'o I,
t, and f the ) the 1, and 3 the kinds oda
8 hin 1 10 any es dif ich falls bradore the la- 1 from
ells are 1monis; tiful in are very Were ded? Or power of depth in qually and
) notes, M0
Caro III. WEGERAFFION: E39
Firm to his rock with ſilver cords ſuſpend
The anchor d Pinna, and his Cancer-friend; 570
With worm-like beard his toothleſs lips array,
And teach the unwieldy Sturgeon to betray.=-
Ambuſh'd in weeds, or ſepulchred in fands,
In dread repoſe He waits the ſcaly bands,
Waves in red ſpires the living lures, and draws
The unwary plunderers to his caircling Jaws,
Eyes with grim Joy the twinkling ſhoals beſet,
And claſps the quick inextricable net.
Yov chaſe the warrior Shark, and cumberous Whale,
And guard the Mermaid in her DEINVY-VAlE 52. 80
Feed the live petals of her inſc&-flowers,
Her ſhell-wrack gardens, and her ſca-fan bowers;
Piana. Cancer. 1. 70. See additional notes, No. KXVIL
With worm-like beard. 1. 71. See additional notes, No.
NOAG
Feed the live petals. 1. 81. There is a ſea-inſe& deſcribed by Mr. Huges whoſe claws or tentacles being diſpoſed in regular circles and tinged with variety of bright lively colours repreſent the petals of ſome moſt elegantly fringed and radiated flowers, as the carnation, marigold, and anemone. Philoſ. Tranſ. Abridg.
Vol, IX. p. 130. The Abbe Dicquemarre has further eluci- 6
1
| x „4j „nm | ] || (3 || | 11 ] L- AY y
ern ezuen
a 8
pre aCHreäBen Ge
en

I40 ECONORBBY*OF CaxTo UI.
With ores and gems adorn her coral cell,
And drop a pearl IN EVEry gaping ſhell.
3.“ YouR mpriad trains o'er ftagnant occans tow,
Harneſs'd with goſlamer, the loitering prow;
Or with fine films, ſuſpended MEL TIrE UCCD;
Of oil efuſive lull the waves to ſcep.
dated the hiſtory of the actinia; and obſerved their manner ot taking their prey by incloſing it in theſe beautiful rays like a
EEE EPN AIN ANG ENZO[CPC ADGUFZENZ nd PCIE
And drop a pearl. 1. 84. Many are the opinions both of antient and modern writers concerning the produdtion of pearls. Mr. Reaumur thinks they are formed like the hard concretions in many land animals, as ſtones of the bladder, gall-ſones, and bezoar, and hence concludes them to be a diſeaſe of the fiſh; but there(cems to be a ſtridter analogy between theſe and the cal- careous produdtions found in crab-fifh, called crab's eyes, which „re formed near the ſtomach of the animal, and conſtitute a re- ſervoir of calcareous matter againſt the renovation of the ſell, at which time they are re-diſſolved and depoſited for that pur- poſe. As the internal part of the Mell of the pearl oyſter or muſcle conſiſts of mother-pearl, which is a hmilar material to the pearl, and as the animal has annually occaſion to enlarge his
4)
ere is reaſon to ſuſpe& the looſe pearls are ſimilar reſer-
(a?
bell, ti voirs of the pear!y matter for that purpoſe.
Or with fine films. 1, 87. See additonal notes, No. NEOS
ny „Yi kin Vak:
al
In Duitdy euarhpn Nope;
dok pbich
ch wou]
Ne MHM Th nume:

RE 2 R HEIER uE III ÄN IERT NR III TRINS I STE TIINIDIRIEE WEI II AIG dd
o Ul. Caxro Ill WEGETATWON. SEEG Yov ſtay the flying bark, conceal'd beneath, Where livingrocks of worm-built coral breathe; go Meet fell TEREDO, 33 he mines the keel
>08 With beaked head, and break his lips of ſteel; Turn the broad helm, the fluttering canvas urge From MAELSTROME'Ss fierce innavigable ſurge. ---'Mid the lorn iſles of Norway's ſtormy main, As Iweeps o er many a league his eddying train, Vaſt watery walls in rapid circles ſpin,
And deep-ingulph'd the Demon dwells within;
mer ol 3 ike 2 0
/Vhere l:ving rocks. 1. 99. The immenſe and dangerous rocks both of built by the ſwarms of coral infe&3 which riſe almoſt perpendi- . cularly in the ſouthern ocean like walls are deſcribed in Cooks retions Voyages, a point of one of theſe rocks broke off and Ituck in the es, and hole which it had made in the bottom of one of his(ſhips, ſh; but- which would otherwiſe have periſhed by the admiſſion of water. he cal- The numerous lime-ſtone rocks which conſiſt of a congeries of 3, which the cells of theſe animals and which conſtitute a great partof the ite are ſolid earth hew their prodigious multiplication in all ages of the he Mell, world. öSpecimens of theſe rocks are to be ſeen in the Lime- hat pur- works at Linſel near Newport in Shropſnhire, in Coal-brook oyſter or Dale, and in many parts of the Peak vf Derbyſhire. The in- EG 0: ſect has been well deſcribed by M. Peyßonnel, Ellis, and others. wlarge bs PhiliPranf2N761 LN: DSA and EVH.
gilar refer“
Meet fell Teredo. 1. 91. See additional notes, No. XXX.
3 XX Turn the broad helm, 1. 93. See additional notes, No. XXXI.
GEGNERN*- 1EIE DREH en ai“ 2

142 ECONOMY'0F CAXNTo III.
Springs o'er the fear-froze crew with harpy-claws, Down his deep den the whirling veſſel draws; 100 Churns with his bloody mouth the dread repaſt,
The booming waters murmuring o er the maſt.
III.“ Where with chill frown enormous Alps
alarms
A thouſand realms, horizon'd in his arms;
While cloudleſs ſuns meridian glories ſhed
From ſkies of filver round his hoary head,
Tall rocks of ice refract the coloured rays,
And Froft ſits throned amid the lambent blaze;
NyYMPHs! YOUR thin forms pervade his glitter- Ing piles,
His roofs of chryſtal, and his glaſfly ailes; TIO
Where in cold caves impriſoned Naiads ſleep,
Or chain'd on moſſy couches wake and weep;
Where round dark crags indignant Waters bend
Through rifted ice, in wory veins deſcend,
Seekthroughunfathom'dſnows theirdevious track,
Heave the vaſt ſpars, the ribbed granites crack,
Where round dark crags. 1.113. See additional notes, No. XXXDE
Heave the vaſt ſpars. 1. 116. Water in deſcending down
foo tir din) Wan Ing dec mo rid Fron te fra wels or hae arl (be new Ing" Cationd man ſ From wel] ne probab) which
Yes Aüſec

176;
tter-
CANTo II1. WEGETATSDON. 143
Ruſh into day, in foamy torrents ſhine, And well the imperial Danube or the Rhine.-- --Or feed the murmuring TIBER, as he layes
His realms Inglorious with diminih'd waves, 129
L FZHT
elevated ſituations if the outlet for it below is not ſul JCIent for its emiſlion ads with a force equal to the height of the column, as 18 ſeen in an experimental machine called the philoſophical bellows, in which a few pints of water are made to raiſe Many hundred pounds. To this cauſe is to be aſcribed many large promontories of ice being occaſionally thrown down from the Glaciers; rocks have likewiſe been thrown from the ſides of mountains by the ſame cauſe, and large portions of earth have been removed many hundred yards from their ſituations at the foot of mountains. On inſpeCting the locomotion of about thirty acres of earth with a ſmall houſe near Bilder's Bridge in Shropſhire, about twenty years ago, from the foot of a mountain towards the river, I well remember it bore all the marks of hav- ing been thus lifted up, puſhed away, and as it were crumpled
into ridges, by a column of water contained in the mountain.
From water being thus confined in high columns between the ſtrata of mountainous countries it has often happened, when wells or perforations have been made into the earth, that ſprings have ariſen much above the ſurface of the new well. When the new bridge was building at Dublin, Mr. G. Semple found a ſpring in the bed of the river where he meant to Jay the foun- dation of a pierre, which, by fixing iron pipes into it, he raiſed many feet, Treatiſe on Building in Water, by G. Semple. From having obſerved a valley north-weſt of St. Alkmond's well near Derby, at the head of which that ſpring of water once probably exiſted, and by its current formed the valley,(but which in after times found its way out in its preſent ſituation,)
I ſuſped that St. Alkmond's well might by building round it be

144 ECONOMY OF CanTo HI,
Hears his Jorn Forum ſound with Eunuch-ſftrains, Sees dancing ſaves inſult his martial plans; Parts with chill ſtream the dim religious bower, Time-mouldered baſtion, and diſmantled tower; By alter'd fanes and nameleſs villas glides,
And claſſic domes, that tremble on his ſides; Sighs o'er each broken urn, and yawning tomb,
And mourns the fall of LiBERTY and RoME.
IV.“ Sailing in air, when dark MoXSo00X in- ſhrouds
His tropic mountains in a night of clouds; 130
raiſed high enough to ſupply many ſtreets in Derby with ſpring- water which are now only ſupplied with river-water. See an account of an artificial ſpring of water, Phil. Tranſ. Vol. LL JENES LASEN:
In making a well at Sheerneſs the water roſe 300 feet above its ſource in the well. Phil. Tranfſ. Vol. LXXIV. And at Hartford in Conned&icut there is a well which was dug ſeventy feet deep before water was found, then in boring an auger-hole through a rock the water roſe ſo faſt as to make it difhcult to keep it dry by pumps till they could blow the hole larger by gunpowder, which was no ſooner accompliſhed than it filled and run over, and has been a brook for near a century. Travels through America, Lond. 1789. Lane.
Dark monſaon inſhrouds. 1. 129. When from any peculiar (ituations of land in reſpe& to ſea the tropic becomes more

0 I,
2103,
ver,
130
ſpring- See an
[Vo].
t above And at ſeventy ver-hole heult to arger dy zt filed „ Travel
y peculiar mes mort

„ SE Fauls Church Yard.
"4 ITolauron
[207 7
21791,06y
7
“ A
Zl
ZY [2] *2 N = Z *
ZT & | *S S NR
SII
EEE 1 SERER III bn<< dels= Mn wen be<<
LE UR FE IRE IER

Caxro III. WBEGEIATDITON. 145
Or drawn by whirlwinds from the Line returns,
And ſhowers o'er Afric all his thouland urns.
High o'er his head the beams of SiRivs glow,
And, Dog of Nile, ANVBI1s barks below.
NiwmensS vou fomicHt tot clit Zttendant guide
In headlong Cataracts the impetuous tide;
heated, when the ſan is vertical over it, than the line, the pe- riodical winds called monſoons are produced, and theſe are at- tended by rainy ſeaſons; for as the air at the tropic is n0oW more heated than at the line it aſcends by decreaſe of its ſpecific gra-
SEZEN
H Ene dänn
vity, and floods of air ruſh in both from the South Weſt and
North Eaſt, and theſe being one warmer than the other the rain 18 precipitated by their mixture as obſerved by Dr. Hutton. See | additional notes, No. XXV. all late travellers have aſcribed Wemſepe"the"Nilcto themönſoon: which deluge Nubia and
me
MN | '" 4
AbyMinia with rain. The whirling of the aſcending air was | even ſeen by Mr. Bruce in AbyfMlinia; he ſays,““ every morn- “< ing a ſmall cloud began to whirl round, and preſently after
<< the whole heavens became covered with clouds," by this vor- tex of aſcending ais the N, Es wings and Alte S9. W. winds, which flow in to ſupply the plate of the aſcending column, became mized more rapidly and depoßited their rain in greater abundance.;
Mr. Volney obſerves that the time of the riſing of the Nile commences about the I9th of June, and that AbyſMinia and the adjacent parts of Africa are deluged with rain in May, June, and July, and produce a maſs of water which is three months in draining off, The Abbe La Pluche obſerves that as Sirius, or
„0. the dog-ſtar, roſe at the time of the commencement of the Aood EARTT: 1: A Yat.'| /| N -j y| - "BU 7 Kö EE Semana=< MUR dein EE Ee- nig<ZTaBaa- mm

146 ECONOMY OF Canro II. Or lead o'er waſtes of AbyſMinian lands
The bright expanſe to EeveT's hower-leſs lands. --Her long canals the ſacred waters fill,
And edge with ſilver every peopled hill; 140
its niſing was watched by the aſtronomers, and notice given of the approach of inundation by hanging the figure of Anubis, vhich was that of a man with a dog's head, upon all their tem-
ples. Hiſtoire de Ciel,
Egypt"s /power-lefs lands. 1. 138. here ſeem to be two ſituations which may be conceived to be exempted from rain falling upon them, one where the conſtant trade-winds meet beneath the line, for here two regions of warm air are mixed together, and thence do not ſeem to have any cauſe to preci- pitate their vapour; and the other is, where the winds are brought from colder climates and become warmer by their con- ta with the earth of a warmer one. Thus Lower Egypt 15 a flat country warmed by the ſun more than the higher Jands on one ſide of it, and than the Mediterranean on the other; and hence the winds which blow over it acquire greater warmth, which ever way they come, than they poſſeſſed before, and in conſequence have a tendency to acquire and not to part wut! their vapour like the north-eaſt winds ot this country."There is ſaid to be a narrow ſpot upon the coaſt of Peru where rain ſeldom occurs, at the ſame time according to Ulloa on the mountainous regions of the Andes beyond there 1s almolt perpe- tual rain. For the wind blows uniformly upon this hot part of the coaſt of Peru, but no cauſe of devaporation occurs till it be- gins to aſcend the mountainous Andes, and then its own expan-
Gon produces cold ſufficient to condenſe its vapour.
+--4

TU, CaNTo 11, NE GEE AGETL ON, 147 ''Gigantic SPHINX in circling waves admire, 108, 5 And MEMNXOoN bending o er his broken Iyre; O'er furrow'd glebes and green ſavannas ſweep; [40;: 1 t And towns and temples laugh amid the deep. of N. 1.“ High in the frozen Northiwhere Hrc- 8: bi H CLA glows em: And melts in torrents his coeval ſnows; Oer iſleSand oceans Meds a ſanguine hght, Wo ara Or 1hoots red ſtars amid the ebon night; meet When, at his baſe intomb d, with bellowing ſound mixed, Fell GIESAR roar d, and ftruggling ſhook the , preci- 179 ground;; 150 con- t 18a Ml Fell Giefar roar'd. 1. 150. The boiling column of water at and Gieſar in Iceland was nineteen feet in diameter, and ſometimes ) 0 3... Ah roſe to the height of ninety-two feet. On cooling it depoſited 7 |. a filiceous matter or chalcedony forming a baſon round its baſe. 08 mn-:1 1 17 '"The beat of this water before it roſe out of the earth could not witt 3. FWERAIG: 5 be aſcertained, as water loſes all its heat above 212(as ſoon as There It 18 at Liberty to expand) by the exha BD öf a part, but the & 1am finty baſon which is depoſited from it ſhews that water with on th great degrees of heat wil] diflolve filiceous matter. Van Troil?s . perpe- Letters on Iceland. Since the above account in the year 1785 - part of this part of Iceland has been deſtroyed by an earthquake or ü Witbe- covered with lava, which was probably efed&ed by the force of 3 1 expan“ aqueous ſteam, a greater quantity of water falling on the ſubter-| raneous fires than could eſcape by the antient outlets and gene 4 1/55 j Kd ds
En SE EEE I< M
Zw
SEE IG SIL REIE>= ZIE"
R IT WEIR NIELS HÄU m Se: ZU ie nn am mE

148 ECONONY OF CanTo II.
Pour'd from red noſtrils, with her ſcalding breath,
A boiling deluge o'er the blaſted heath;
And, wide in air, in miſty volumes hurl'd
Contagious atoms o'er the alarmed world;
NYMPHS! YovR bold myrlads broke the infernal ſpell,
And cruſh'd the Sorcerels in her flinty cell.
2. /W bere" with 10oft:fre“maungtinauim.d Uns:
Cauldron'd in rock, innocuous Lava burns; On the bright lake Yovug gelid hands diſti] In pearly ſhowers the parſimonious rill; 160 And, as aloft the curling vapours riſe Through the cleft roof, ambitious for the ſkies, In vaulted bills condenſe the tepid ſteams, And pour to HEALTE the medicated ſtreams. --So in green vales amid her mountains bleak
BUXTONLA ſmiles, the Goddeſs-Nymph of Peak;
rating an increaſed quantity of vapour. For the diſperſion of Contaglous yapours from volcanoces, ſee an account of the Har-
mattan in the notes on Chunda, Vol. II.
Buxtonia ſmiles. 1. 166. Some arguments are mentioned in the note on Fucus, Vol. II, to ſhew that the warm ſprings of
0 De

Caxro III."YEGETATTON. 149
Deep in warm waves, and pebbly baths ſhe dwells, And calls HYGEI1A to her ſainted wells.
|“< Hither in ſportive bands bright DEvos leads
1a] Graces and Loves from Chatſworth's fowery | meads, T 70 Charm'd round the Nypmen, they climb the rifted rocks; 4!| WUT; M And ſteep in mountain-miſt their golden locks; On venturous ſtep her ſparry caves explore, And light with radiant eyes her realms of ore; .< ,=-Oft* by. Her bubbling founfs, and Ihadowy 160 domes, In gay undreſs the fairy legion roams, 5 Their dripping palms in playful malice fill, Or taſte with ruby lip the ſparkling rill; k this country do not ariſe from the decompoſition of pyrites near oak; the ſurface of the earth, but that they are produced by ſteam riſing vp the fiſfures of the mountains from great depths, owing EEN to water falling on ſubterraneous fires, and that this ſteam is 415. Condenſed between the ſtrata of the incumbent mountains and e Har- colleCted into ſprings. For further proofs on this ſubje& the reader 1s referred to a Letter from Dr. Darwin in Mr. Pilking- 1; ton's View of Derbyſhire, Vol. I. p. 256. 1oned 11 / 9 rings 01 L 9 übibÄäcän. 25 1IE Ih ais in 12 1 ie. IEEE IN ZI ERIMEE GE Silke a un EE um 6“

(w 150 ECONOMY OF CaxTo IH.;
Croud round her baths, and, bending o er the ſide,
Unclaſp'd their fandals, and their zones un- tied, 180
Dip with gay fear the ſhuddering foot undreſs d,
ANd quICK, TEITaCE 40 the ffingedveit:
Or cleave with brandilh'd arms the lucid ſtream,
And ſob, their blue eyes twinkling in the ſteam.
And ſab, their blue eyes. 1, 184...„The bath at Buxton being of 82 degrees of heat 13 called a warm bath, and is ſo compared k
with common ſpring-water which poſſeßes but 48 degrees of O Ee
heat, but is nevertheleſs a cold bath compared to the heat of the
body which is 98. On going into this bath there 1s therefore
always a chill perceived at the firſt immerſion, but after havinz
N| es
H
been in it a minute the chill ceaſes and a ſenſation of warmth|
ſucceeds though the body continues to be immerſed in the water. Lo The cauſe of this curious phenomenon 1s to be looked for in the The
laws of animal ſenſation and not from any properties of heat. When a perſon'goes from clear day-light into an obſcure room,. for a while it appears gloomy, which gloom however in a little
time ceaſes, and the deficiency of light becomes no longer per- ee ceived. This is not ſolely owing to the enlargement of the iris of.. the eye, ſince that is performed in an inſtant, but to this law of je ſenſation, that when a leſs ſtimulus is applied(within certain s bounds) the ſenſibility increaſes. Thus at going into a bath as y much colder than the body as that of Buxton, the diminution ji| of heat on the ſkin 18 at firſt perceived, but in about a minute| M the ſenſibility to heat increaſes, and the nerves of the ſkin are H equally excited by the leſſened ſtimulus. The ſenſation of 4
1170

Deng pare fees Of ofthe orefore 12vIng anmth Vater, in the heat. 100m 1 Jittle 1 PEr- iris Of law of certain bath 33 anution minute ſkin are
ation of
Caxro III. VEGETATION; 151
-„-High o'er the chequer'd vault with tranſient glow
Bright luſtres dart, as daſh the waves below;
And Echo s ſweet reſponſive voice prolongs
The dulcet tumult of their ſilver tongues.--
Oer their fluſh'd cheeks uncurling treſles low,
And dew-drops glitter on their necks of ſnow; 1 90
Round each fair Nymph her dropping mantle clings,
And Loyes emerging ſhake their Ihowery WINS.
“< Here oft her Logvp ſurveys the rude domain, Fair arts of Greece triumphant in his train; Lo! as he ſteps, the column'd pile aſcends,
The blue roof cloſes, or the creſcent bends;
warmth at emerging from a cold-bath, and the pain called the 2-50» hot-ach, after the bands have been immerſed in ſnow, depend on
the ſame principle, viz. the increaſed ſenſibility of the ſkin after having been previouſly expoſed to a ſtimulus leſs than uſual.
Here oft her Lord. 1. 193. Alluding to the magnificent and beautiful ereſcent, and ſuperb ſtables lately eredted at Buxton for the accommodation of the company by the Duke of Devon- hire; and to the plantations with which he has decorated the
ſurrounding mountains,
L 4
en Genial 00) 22% zee Än EIGEN NZ u HEINE RE WHEREIN- 2IIE bf üügnn du

152 ECONOMY Or GA*TONE
New woods aſpiring clothe their hills with green,
Smooth ſlope the lawns, the grey rock peeps be- tween;
Relenting Nature gives her hand to Taſte, 199
And Health and Beauty crown the laughing waſte.
VI.“ NymeY1ns! YovR bright ſquadrons watch
with chemic eyes
The cold-elaſtic vapours, as they riſe; With playfal force arreſt them as they paß, And to pure AIR betroth the /amng Gas.
And.to pure air. 1: 204. Until very lately water was eſteemed a ſimple element, nor are all the moſt celebrated chemiſts of Europe yet converts to the new opinion of its decompoſition. Mr. Lavoiſier and others of the French ſchool have moltſt INgE= niouſly endeavoured to ſhew that water conſiſts of pure air, called by them oxygene, and of inflammable air, called hydro- gene, with as much of the matter of heat, or calorique, as is neceflary to preſerve them in the form of gas. Gas is diſ- tinguiſhed from ſteam by its preſerving its elaſticity under the preffure of the atmoſphere, and in the greateſt degrees of cold yet known. The hiſtory of the progreſs of this great diſcovery ;s detailed in the Memoirs of the Royal Academy for 1781, and the experimental proofs of it are delivered in Lavoiſfier's Ele- ments of Chemiſtry. The reſults of which are that water con- ſiſts of eighty-five parts by weight of oxygene, and fifteen parts by weight of hydrogene, with a ſufficient quantity of calorique,
KOTZT EUGEN
Natu nie and
from thy
compoh Tetain| rehn,&
Ih'e,

med ; of 1011, 196 aus dro- 28 15 dil - the cold overy 1, and 's Ele- ax Coll- 0 pars or1que
Caxro III. VEGETATHON: 153
Round their tranflucent forms at once they fling Their rapturous arms, with filver boſoms cling; In fleecy clouds their flattering wings extend,
Or from the ſkies in lucid ſhowers deſcend;
- Whence rills and rivers owe their ſecret birth,
And Ocean's hundred arms infold the earth. 210
“ So, robed by Beauty's Queen, with ſofter charms SATURNIA Wo00'd the Thunderer to her arms; Oer her fair limbs a veil of light ſhe ſpread, And bound a ſtarry diadem on ber head; Long braids of pearl her golden treſfles grac'd, And the charm d CersTvs ſparkled round ber
wart.
Not only numerous chemical phenomena, but many atmoſphe- rical and vegetable fads receive clear and beautiful elucidation from this important analyſis. In the atmoſphere inflammable air 1s probably perpetually uniting with vital air, and producing moiſture which deſcends in dews and ſhowers, while the growth of vegetables, by the afliſtance of light, is perpetually again de- compoſing the water they imbibe from the earth, and while they retain the inflammable air for the formation of 0118, wax, honey, reſin,&g, they gwe up the vital air to repleniſh the atmo- ſphere.
Ma nR wad dn a VE ESE a ZEEEIR HERES GEE"ae enggn

re. ECONOMY. OF Caxro II,
--Raiſed o'er the woof, by Beauty's hand in- wrought,
Breathes the ſoft Sigh, and glows the enamour d Thought;
Vows on light wings ſucceed, and quiver'd Wiles,
Aſluaſive Accents, and ſeducttive Smiles. 2270
Slow rolls the Cyprian car in purple pride,
And, ſtcer d by LovyE, aſcends admiring Ide;
Climbs the green ſNopes, the nodding woods per- vades,
Burns„round. fhe rocks, or; Sieams amid. the ſhades.--
Glad ZEPHYR leads the van, and waves above
The barbed darts, and blazing torch of Love;
Leverts his ſmiling face, and paufſing flings
Soft Ihowers of roles from aurelian wings.
Delighted Fawns, in wreaths of flowers array'd,
With tiptoe Wood-Boys beat the chequer d glade;
And ſteer?d by Love. 1.222. The younger Love, or Cupid, the ſon of Venus, owes his exiſtence and his attributes to much Jater times than the Eros, or divine Love, mentioned in Cantol. ſince the former is no where mentioned by Homer, though fo many apt opportunites of introducing him occur in the works of that immottal bard. Bacon,

Canto IL WEIGEN ATTLON? 142
Alarmed Naiads, rifing into air, DAT ; Lift o'er their ßlver urns their leafy harr; ard; j Each to her oak the baſhful Dryads ſhrink,
And azure eyes are ſeen at every chink.
les,--LovEe culls a flaming haft of broadeſt wing,
15? And refts the fork upon the quivering ſtring; Points his arch eye aloft, with fingers ſtrong Draws to his curled ear the filken thong;
OT Loud twangs the ſteel, the golden arrow flies, Trails a long line of luſtre through the MiC82- 240
D.«<"Tis done!" he ſhouts,“ the mighty Monarch
<< feels!"
G And with loud laughter ſhakes the ſilver wheels;
) Bends o'er the car, and whirling, as it moves, His looſen'd bowftring, drives the riſing doves, „-Pierced on his throne the ſtarting Thunderer
Y d, vunns,
Jade; Melts with ſoft ighs, with kindling rapture burns; Claſps her fair hand, and eyes in fond amaze
Cop The bright Intruder with enamour d gaze.
nn“< And leaves my GoddeßG, like a blooming bride,
1ough 1<< The fänes ot Argos. for the rocks ot 1d6? 250
work“« Her gorgeous palaces, and amaranth bowers,
«“ For cliff-top'd mountains, and aerial towers?"
3

156 ECON ON OF CaxTo III.
He ſaid; and, leading from ber ivory ſeat
The bluſhing beauty to his lone retreat, Curtain'd with night the couch imperial ſhrouds, And refts the crimſon cuſhions upon clouds.--- Earth feels the gratefual influence from above, Sighs the ſoft Air, and Ocean murmurs love; Ethercal Warmth expands his brooding wing, 259
And in ſtill Ihowers deſcends the genial Spring.
And in ſtall ſhowers, 1. 260. The allegorical interpretation of the very antient mythology which ſuppoſes Jupiter to repre- fent the ſuperior part of the atmoſphere or ether, and Juno the inferior air, and that the conjunction of theſe two produces ver- nal ſhowers, as alluded to in Virgil's Georgics, is ſo analogous to the prefent important diſcovery of the production of water from pure air, or oxygene, and inffammadble air, or hydrogene,(which from its greater levity probably reſides over the former,) that one ſhould be tempted to believe that the very antient chemiſts of Egypt had diſcovered the compoſition of water, and thus re- preſented it in their hieroglyphic figures before the invention of letters.
In the paſſage of Virgil Jupiter is called ether, and deſcends in prolific fhowers on the boſom of Juno, whence the ſpring ſucceeds and all nature reJoices.
"Tum pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus Ather Conjugis in gremium lztz deſcendit, et omnes
Magnus alit, magno commiztus corpore, foetus.
Virg. Georg. 1108 JI 1 325
Dimy Jon! And. Th
Aud[un]
ret,
,
„6 Dau

0 II,
15,
aon repre- 10 the s yel- Jus tO from vhich that miſts 13 18- on of
(cends
ſpring
CQ-2 x> rn
CAaNTo IIl. WEGERATLON. 157
VILL“ NYMPHS OF AQUATIC TASTE! whoſe
placid ſmile
Breathesſweetenchantment 0'er BRITANNIA'Siſle;
W hoſe ſportive touch in ſhowers reſplendent lings
Her lucid cataradts, and her bubbling ſprings;
Through peopled vales the liquid filver guides,
And ſwells in bright expanſe her freighted tides.
Yov with nice ear, in tiptoe trains, pervade
Dim walks of morn or evening's ſilent ſhade;
Join the lone Nightingale, her woods among,
And roll your rills ſymphonious to her ſong; 270
Through fount-fall dells, and wave-worn valleys move,
And tune their echoing waterfalls to love;
Or catch, attentive to the diſtant roar,
The paufſing murmurs of the daſhing ſhore;
Or, as aloud ſhe pours her liquid ſtrain,
Purſue the NEREID on the twilight main.
--Her playfal Sea-horſe woos her ſoft commands,
Turns his quick ears, his webbed claws expands,
- His watery way with waving volutes wins,
Or liſtening librates on Unmovying fins. 280
Fer playfu! ſea-horſ?. 1,255. Deſcribed from an antique gem,
AER u aaa dl aa IEE EeREIENE 94<EIGIRHRREDEN AHD kann 4 2

158 ECONOMY OF Caxro IIL
The Nymph emerging mounts her ſcaly ſcat, Hangs o er his glofy ſides her filver feet,
With ſnow-white hands her arching veil detains; Gives to his Mlimy lips the lacken d reins,
Liſts to the ſtar of Eve her eye ſerente,
And chauntsthe birthof Beauty'sradiant Queen.== O'er her fair brow ber pearly' comb unfurls
Her beryl locks, and parts the waving curls, Fach tangled braid with gliſtening teeth unbinds, And with the floating treaſure muſks the winds.-- Thrill'd by the dulcet accents, as fhe ſings, 291 The rippling wave in widening circles rings;
0 AMIT rn| 1 PHAI Night's fhadowy forms along the margin gleam g= GE f EP)
“ y"-Fe u T7Q 1> ES GEE APAPAanY The Moon tranſported ſtays her bright career,
A d 7 ddei Sie(ST RSS SR ZA R 1X th> n Maut CHIN ODLars LNOOE: NEAJAIONEGE: TITXxONT De €
«
ſphere:
VII.“ Nruiens! whoſe fair eyes with vivid luſtres glow For human weal, and melt at human woe; Late as Yov floated on your filver hells, 2299
Sorrowing and low by DERWENT's willowy dells;

108
Dir, VEGETATION: 159 Where by tall groves his foamy food he ſteers Through ponderous arches o'er impetuous wears, By DERBY's Ihadowy towers refledive lweeps, And gothic grandeur chills his duſky Geeps; Var pearl d.with Pity's drops his velvet fides, 9SIgh d in his gales, and murmur'd in his tides, Waved o'er his fringed brink a deeper gloom,
And bow'd his alders 0'er MiLCENA's tomb.
“ Oft with ſweet voice She led her in fant-train, Printing with graceful ſtep his ſpangled plain, 310 Explored his twinkling ſwarms, that ſwim or fly, And mark'd his florets with botanic Cye.=-
“ Sweet bud of Spring! how frail thy tranſient <<PIG0M
/ Fine Hm. JADE FEE.<>0E-NIEDENS faireſt loom!
“ Soon Beauty fades upon its damaſk throne!--
--Unconſcious of the worm, that mined her
OMWINS-
M'er AMilcena*s tomb. 1. 308. In memory of Mrs. French, a lady who to many other elegant accompliſhments added 2 proficiency in botany and natural hiſtory.
6. SEEN ZfE WESEN HENSE Emre* FLÄ EN Du Da AER ZT MI STDTCETE WIRE Ea 2 äu SOE BEH Wi+ wenn: FEE> 2- KER s=

160 EBEONONYT OF CaNTo II,
--Pale are thoſe lips, where ſoft carefles hung,
Wanathe,warm: check; and. mufterthe tender tongue,
Cold reſts that feeling heart on Derwent's ſhore,
And thoſe love-lighted eye-balls roll no more! 320
“ HERE her ſad Conſort, ſtealing through the gloom Of murmuring cloyſters, gazes on her tomb; Havngs in mute anguiſh o'er the ſcutcheon'd earſe, Or graves with trembling ſtyle the votive verſe. «« Sexfton 4 oh, Jay beneath“this facred:fMirine, “< When Time cold hand ſhall cloſe my aching ZU ENIES»| “< Oh, gently lay this wearied earth of mine, < Where wrap dan night my loved Mircexa lies. “< So ſhall with purer joy my ſirit move, 329 “ When the laſt trumpet thrills the caves of Death, “ Catch the firſt whiſpers of my we: king love, “ And drink with holy kiſs her kindling breath. “"The ſpotleſß Fair, with bluſh ethercal warm,
«< Shall hail with ſweeter ſmile returning day,

)
eon d
CANTo III, VEGEBATFFON. 167
“<« Riſe from her marble bed a brighter form, “ And win on buoyant ſtep her airy Way. “< Shall bend apPproved, where beckoning hoſts <<“ Invite, “ On clouds of filvyer her adoring knee, “ Approach with Seraphim the throne of light, “And BeaAuTy plead with angel-tongue for < Me? 340 IX VOR virgin trains on BRINDLEY's cradle 1miled, And nurſed with fairy-love the unletter'd child, Spread round his pillow all your ſecret ſpells, Pierced all yourſprings, and open d all yourwells.-y“ As now on graſs, with glofly folds reveal'd, Glides the bright ſerpent, now in flowers conceal'ds; Far ſhine the ſcales, that gild his(inuous back, And lucid undulations mark his track;
On Brindley'3 cradle ſmil?g. 1. 341. The life of Mr. Brind- ley, whoſe great abilities in the conſtrution of canal NaVIga- tion were called forth by the Patronage of the Duke of Bridge- water, may be read in Dr. Kippis's Biographia Britannica, the excellence of his genius is viſible in every part of this iſland. He died at Turnhurſt in Staffordſhire in 1772, and ought to have a monument in the cathedral church at Lichfield.
PART I. M

1ö2 ECONOMY OF Caynro NL
So with ſtrong arm immortal BRINDLEY leads His long canals, and parts the velvet meads; 350 Winding in lucid lines, the watery maſs Mines the firm rock, or loads the decp moral, With riſing locks a thouſand hills alarms, Vlings o er a thouſand ſtreams its ſilver arms, Feeds the long vale, the nodding woodland laves, And Plenty, Arts,and Commerce freight the waves. „-NyMpPus! who erewhile round BRINDLEY S8 early bier On ſnow-wbhite boſoms ſhower'd the inceflanttear, Adorn his tomb!--oh, raiſe the marble bußt, Proclaim his honours, and prote&t his duſt! 360 With urns inverted round the facrcd ſhrine Their ozier wreaths tet wecping Naiads twine; While on the top MrcinayIc GENIUS fands,
Counts the fleet waves, and balances the lands.
KX.“ Nrumeas! YovV firſt taught to PIErCe ths ſecret Caves Of humid earth, and hift her ponderous WavYC5;
Lift her ponderous waves. 1. 366. The invention of the pump is of very antient date, being aſcribed to one Ctefebes a

nttear;
t
1 xe ne VavYCSy
tion of die Ctelebs 28
Ganzo-rllk a GE TS ASTERON: 16
Bade with quick ltroke the ſliding 2 piſton bear The viewleſs columns of incumbent Preſs'd by the incumbent air the floods below,
Through opening valves in foamins torrents flow.
& Foot aſter foot with leſen'd im 1094 MOSC, 2371
'
And nüng ſeek the vVaCancy above.--
90 when the Mother, bei ding o'er his charms,
Claſps her fair nurſeling in delighted arms; Throws the thin kerchief from her neck of ſnow, And half unveils the pearly orbs below;
With ſparkling eye the blameleß Plunderer owns
„/
Her ſoft embraces, and endearing tones,
Athenian, whence it was called by the Latins machina Cteſe- biana; but it was long before it was known that the aſcent ofthe piſton lifted the ſuperincumbent column of the atmoſphere, and that then tie preſſure of the ſurrounding air on the ſurface of the well below forced the water up into the vacuum, and that on that account in the common lifting pump the water would riſe only about thirty-five feet, as the wei: ght of ſuch a column of water was in general an equipoile to the ſurrounding atmo- ſphere. The foamy appearance of water, when the prefßfure of the air over it is iE iniſhed, is ow ing Oe expanſion and eſcai pe of the air pi eviouſly diffolved by it, or exiſting in its pores. When a child firſt ſucks it only preſffes or champs the teat, as obſerved| by. the great Harve Y» but afterwards it learns to make an Incipient vacuum in its mouth, and adts by removing the
preſlure of the atmoſphere fiom the nipple, like a pump,
VL 2

164, FEO NON TF OF: CANTo II,
Sceks the ſfalubrious fount with opening lips, 379
Spreads his inquiring hands, and ſmiles, and lips.
“<“ CONNUBIAL FAIR! whom no fond tranſ-
Port warms
To lull your infant in maternal arms;
Who, bleſs d in vain with tumid boſoms, hear
His tender wailings with unfecling ear;
The ſoothing kils and milky rill deny,
To the ſwect pouting lip, and gliſtening eye!---
Ah! what avails the cradle's damaſk roof,
"The eider bolfter, and embroider d woof!--
Oft hears the gilded couch unpity'd plains,
And many a tcar the taſſel'd cuſhion ſtains! 390
No voice ſ0 ſweet attunes his cares to reſt,
So ſoft no pillow, as his Mother's breaſt!---
---Thus charm'd to 1weet repoſe, when twilight hours
Shed their ſoft influence on celeſtial bowers,
The Cherub, Innocence, with[mile divine
Shuts hiswhitewings, and ſleeps on Beauty'sſhrine.
Ah!' what avails. 1. 387. From an elegant little poem of Mr. Jerningham's intitled 1 Latte, exhorting ladies to nurſe their own children,
a aw 3
Mm

o I, CanyTo II. WEIGESEASPTON: 165 979' fps XI.“ From dome to dome when flames in- furiate climb, anl. Sweep the long ſtreet, inveſt the tower ſublime;
Gild the tall vanes amid the aſtoniſh'd night, 399 And reddening heaven returns the languine light; n While with vaſt ſtrides and briftling hair aloof Pale Danger glides along the falling roof; And Giant Terror howling in amaze mt Moves his dark limbs acroſs the lurid blaze.
NYMPHSs! Yoyv firſt taught the e gelid wave to riſe,
Hurl'd in reſplendent arches to the ſkies;
Turl! 2 in reſplendent arches./ VL. 406." The addition of au*ait-
370 cell to machines for raiſing water to extinouiſh fire was firſt in- troduced by Mr. New"DE of London, and is now applied to
ümilar engines for waſhing wall-trees in gardens, and to all
kinds of forcing pumps, and mig ht be applied with advantage to
ght Lifting pumps where the water is brought from a great HEGE horizontally. Another kind of machine was invented by one
Greyl, in which a veſſel of water wa2s ev ery way diſperſed by the
exploſion of gun-powder lodging in the centre of it, and lighted
by an adapted match; from 10 idea Mr. Godfrey propoſed a
water-bomb of ſimilar conſtrution, Dr. Hales to prevent the
hrine, ſpreading of fire propoſed to cover the floors and ſtairs of th Giada joining houſes with earth; Mr. Hartley propoſed to prevent houſes from taking fire by covering the cieling with thin iron- plates, and Lord Mahon by a bed of coarſe mortar or plaiſter be- ſween the cieling and floor above it. May not this age of che-
mical ſcience diſcover ſome method of injecting or foaking tim-
M 3
oem of (O0 nue

EZZ Rm
eminem Ewan ISSES
Y
=
LC
ö ECONOWSTOER CaxTo 111
In iron cells condenſed the airy ſpring,
And jun: the torrent with unfailing wing; ---On the fierce flames the Ihower impetuous falls, Andſudden darkneſs hroudstheſhatter'd walls; 410 Steam, ſmoak, and duft, in blended volumes roll, And Night and Silence repoſleſs the Pole.--
e
FE vil thoſe diſaſter
<< Where were y6, NYMPHS
Which wrap'd in flames AUG USTA Ss ſinking towers?
Why did ye linger in your w cells and groves,
VW/hen ſad Wo0DMASON mourn d her infant loves?
When thy fair Daughters with unheeded ſcreams,
Dl-fated MorrswoRrrtna! call'd the loitering ſtreams?--
The trembling
Eyes from thetottering wallthe diſtant throng, 429
Nymph, on bloodleis fingers hung,
ber with lime-water and afterwards with vitriolic acid, and thus fill its pores with alabaſter? or of penetrating it with ſiliceous matter, by procefles imilar to thoſe of Bergman and Achard?
See Cronſtedt's Mineral. 2d. edit. Vol. I. p. 222.
Woodmafon, Mole/worth. 1. 416. The hiftories of theſe un- fortunate families may be ſeen inthe Annual Regiſter, or in the Gentleman's Magazine.
g

100018
a hus
1eeous
vchard?
heſe un-
or ja the
Caxro JIL SE GEL AUKOEN, 167 With ceaſeleſs hrieks her ſleeping friends alarms, Drops with ſinged hair into her lover s arms.-- The illumin'd Mother ſecks with footſteps fleet, Where hangs the ſate balcony o'er the ſtreet, Wrap'd in her ſheet her youngeſt hope ſuſpends, And panting lowers it to her tiptoe friends; Again ſhe hurries on affedion's wings, And now a third, and now a fourth, ſhe brings; Safe all her babes,(he ſmooths her horrent brow, And burſts through bickering flames, unſcorch'd below. 430 So, by her Son arraigned, with feet unſhod
Q'er burning bars indignant Emma trod.
« E'en on the day whenYouth with Beauty wed, The flames ſurpriſed them in their nuptial bed;-- Seen at the opening faſh with boſom bare,
With wringing hands, and dark diſhevel'd hair, The bluſhing Bride with wild diſorder d charms Round her fond lover winds her wory arms; Beat, as theyclaſp, their throbbing hearts with fear, And many a kifs is mixed with many a tear;-- 4409 Ah me! in vain the labouring engines pour Round their pale limbs the inetlectual ſhower!--
MN 4

163 EGONONNMYNOr CaxTo III.
--“-Then craſfh'd the floor, while Mhrinking crouds retire,
And Love and Virtue ſunk amid the fire!-
With piercing ſcreams afficted ſtrangers mourn,
And their white aſhes muingle in their urn.
XII.“PELLVCID FoRpMs! whoſe cryſtal bo-
ſoms ſhow
The ſhine of welfare, or the ſhade of woe;
Who with ſoft lips ſalute returning Spring,
And hail the Zephyr quivering on his wing; 450
Or watch, untired, the wintery clouds, and ſhare
With ſtreaming eyes my vegetable care;
Go, ſhove the dim mitt from the mountain's brow,
Chaſe the white fog, which floods the vale below;
Melt the thick ſnows, that linger on the lands,
And catch the hailſtones in your little hands;
Guard the coy blofſom from the pelting ſhower,
And daſh the rimy ſpangles from the bower,
Shave the dim miß. 1. 453. See note on 1, 20 of this Canto.
Catch the hail-ones. 1.456. See note on 1.15 of this Canto:

D0-
450 hare
CaNnTo IL NSE GIBFAT TON: 169
From cach chill leaf the filvery drops repel, And cloſe the timorous floret's golden bell. 460
From each chill leaf. 1. 459. The upper ſide of the leaf is the organ of vegetable reſpiration, as explained in the additional notes, No. XXXVI, hence the leaf is liable to injury from much moitture on this ſurface, and is deſtroyed by being ſmeared with oil, in theſe reſpe&s reſembling the lungs of animals or the ſpi- racula of infſe&s. To prevent theſe injuries ſome leaves repel the dew-drops from their upper ſurfaces, as thoſe of cabbages; Sther vegetables cloſe the upper ſurfaces of their leaves toge- ther inthe night or in wet weather, as tbe ſenſitive plant; others only hang their leaves downward ſo as to ſhoot the wet from them, as kidney-beans, and many trees, See note on 1 18 of this Canto,
Golden bell. 1. 460. There are muſcles placed about the foot- ſtalks of the leaves or leaflets of many plants, for the purpoſe of cloſing their upper ſurfaces together, or of bending them down ſo as to ſhoot off the ſIhowers or dew-drops, as mentioned in the preceding note. The claws of the petals or of the diviſions of the calyx of many flowers are furniſhed in a fimilar manner with muſcles, which are exerted to open or cloſe the coral and calyx of the flower as in tragopogon, anemone. This action of open- Ing and cloſing the leaves or flowers does not appear to be pro- duced ſimply by zrrztatzon on the muſcles themſelves, but by the connection of thoſe muſcles with a /2nu//t;ive ſenſorium or brain exiſting in each individual bud or flower. 1ſt. Becauſe many flowers cloſe from the defed of ſtimulus, not by the exceſs of it, as by darkneſs, which is the abſence of the ſtimulus of light; o1 by cold, which is the abſence of the ſtimulus of heat. Now the defeC of heat, or the abſence of food, or of drink, aes our fenfations, which had been previouſiy accuſtomed to a greater
T

AER 0m meer 0
wern
=.
3709 ECGONOME: 0F CanTo-.1M,
“« So ſhould young SYMPATHY, in female
Climb the tall rock, Ipedatreis of the ſtorm;
YES SA nking wrecks with ſecret ſighs deplore,
es]
And bleed for others woes, Herſelf on ſhore; To friendleſßs Virtue, gaſping on the ſtrand,
Bare her warm heart, her virgin arms expand,
4
Charm with kind looks, with tender accents cheer, And pour the ſweet Conſolatory tear; Grief Scureleis woundswith lenient balms alwage,
Or prop with firmer ſtafi the ſteps Gi ÄSe: 479
quantity of them; hut a muſcle cannot be ſaid to be ſtimulated into action by a defect of ſtimulus. 2nd. Becauſe the muſcles around the footſtalks of the fubdiviſions of the leaves of the fen- ſitive plant are exerted when any injury is offered ta the other extremity ot the leaf, and ſome of the ftamens of the flowers of the claſs Syngeneßa contradt themlelves when others are irri- tated. See note on Chondrilla, Vol. Il. of this work.
From this circumſtance the contra&ion of the mutcles of vegetables ſeems to depend on a diſfagreeable /en/atzon in ſome diſtant part, and not on the zrr/tation of the muſcles themſelves. "Thus when a particle of duſt ſtimulates the ball of the eye, the eye-lids are inſtantly cloſed, and when too much light pains the retina, the muſcles of the iris contract its aperture, and this not by any conneCtion or conſent of the nerves of thoſe parts, but as an effort to prevent or to remove a diſagreeable ſenſation, which evinces that vegetables are endued with ſenſation, or that each
bud has a common ſenſorium, and is furniſhed with a brain ot'2
central place where its nerves are conneCted.
WII Ik
R

nd,
Cheer,
Awaoe,
4/9
ſimulated e muſcles “the fen- he other Jowers of
are Iii
uſckes of in ſome emſelves. e& eye, the t pains the 34 tbis nol arts, but 3 tion, which r that each a brain 0?
CanTo Il. VEGETATTLON. L71
The lifted arm of.mute Deſpair arreſt, And ſnatch the dagger pointed at his breaſt; Or lull to Number Enyy s haggard mien,
O
And rob ber quiver d ſhafts with hand unſeen.
--“Sound, NYMPYS OF HELICON! the trump of Fame,
And teach Hibernian echoes JoNts's name;
Bind round her poliſhed brow the civic bay,
And drag the fair Philanthropiſt to day.--
So from ſecluded ſprings, and ſecret caves,
Her Litty pours his bright meandering waves, 480
Cools the parch'd vale, the ſültry mead divides,
And towns and temples lar his Ihadowy ſides.
X1ÜUL<< CALL SovR.light Jegions, tread the 1wampy heath, Pierce with ſharp ſpades the tremulous peat be- neath; With colters bright the ruſhy ſward biſedt, And in new veins the guſhing rills dire&;-- 90 fowers ſhall riſe in purple light array'd,
And blofſom'd orchards ſtretch their ſilver ſhade;
Fones's name. 1. 456. A young lady who devotes a great part oi an ample fortune to well-choſen ats of lecret charity,

ZF=<< FZ=< 200€=. dd übe CEN TER eaaliafn adi WENZ
<< mm mm<i5
172 ECONOMY or CANTo II,
Admiring glebes their amber ears unfold,
And Labour ſleep amid the waving gold. 490
“< Thus when young HERCULES with firm diſldain
Braved the ſoft ſmiles of Pleaſure's harlot train; To valiant toils his forceful limbs aſfign'd, And gave to Virtue all his mighty mind; Fierce AcHELoUS ruſh'd from mountain-caves, O'er lad Etolia pour'd his waſteful waves, O'er lowing vales and bleating paſtures roll'd, Swept her red vineyards, and her glebes of gold, Mined all her towns, uptore her rooted woods, And Famine danced upon the ſhining floods. FOO The youthful Hero ſeized his curled creft, And daſh'd with lifted club the watery Peſt;
Fierce Achelous. 1. 495. The river Achelous deluged Etolia, by one of its branches or arms, which in the antient languages are called horns, and produced famine throughout a great tract of Country; this was repreſented in hieroglyphic emblems by the winding courſe of a ferpent, and the roaring of a bull with large horns. Hercules, or the emblem of lirength, ſtrangled the ſerpent, and tore oft one horn from the bull; that is, he ſtopped and turned the courfe of one arm of the river, and reſtored plenty to the country. Whence the antient emblem of the born of plenty. Di&. par M. Danet,

"0 I, Caro III. VEGETATTON: 157
7" 7 2
With waving arm the billowy tumult quell'd,
490 And to his courſe the bellowing Fiend Fepell:d. Fer<«<“Phen to a Snake the finny Demon turn'd 1
His lengthen'd form, with ſcales of filver burn'd:
Laſhb'd with refſiſtleſs ſweep his dragon-train,
2. And hot meandering o0'er the affrighted plain. The Hero-God, with glant fingers claſp'd 509
k Firm round his neck, the hilling monſter graſp'd;
| With ſlarting eyes, wide throat, and gaping teeth,
4 Curl his redundant folds, and writhe in death.
,
gold,
3%“ And now a Bull, amid the flying throng
| u The grifly Demon foam'd, and roar'd along; With filver hoofs the Howry meadows ſpurn'd,
| Roll'd his red eye, his threatening antlers turn'd
N Dragsg'd down to earth, the Warrior's victor-hands
; Preſs'd his deep dewlap on the umprinted ſands;
8 Then with quick bound his bended knee he 6x'd
eat traf Highon hisneck, the branching horns betwixt, E20
Me 4 Stram'd his ſtrong arms, his ſlinewy ſhoulders bent,
ji And trom his curled brow the twiſted terror rent.
ne ſtopped dq reſtored Dragg"d down to earth. 1. 519. Deſcribed from an antique gem. m et ts

174 FE O NONNEN OF CanTo 11.
---Pleafed Fawns and Nymphs with dancing ſtep applaud,
And hang their chaplets round the reſting God;
Link their ſoft hands, and rear with paußng toil
The golden trophy on fhe furrow d ſoil;
Fill with ripe fruits, with wreathed flowers adorn,
And give to PLENTY her prolific horn.
AIV.“On Springs fair ip, CERULEAN St15- PERS. Lipolir From airy urns the fün-illumin'd hower, 530 Feed with the dulcet drops my tender broods, Melliffuous flowers, and aromatic buds;
Hang from each bending graſs and horrent thorn
The tremulous pearl, that glitters to the morn; Or where cold dews their ſecret channels lave, And Earth s dark chambers hide the ſtagnantwavye, Oh pierce, YE NYMPHS! her marbleveims, and lead Her guſhing fountains to the thirſty mead; Wide oer the Mining vales, and trickling hills,
Spread the bright treaſure in a thouſand rills. 540
Spread the bright treaſure. 1. 540. The pradtice of flooding fands long in uſe in China has been but Jately introduced into

CaxTo II. VEGETATION. m
wt
So ſhall my peopled realms of Leaf and Flower
Exult, inebriate with the genial ſhower;
3 0 Dip their long trefles from the moſſy brink, toil| f With tufted roots the glaffy currents drink; 0 Shade your cool manſions from meridian beams, ; And view their waving honvuürs in your ſtreams. this country, Beſides the ſupplying water to- the herbage in 15. Uryer ſeaſons, it ſeems to defend it from froſt in'the early part of the year, and thus doubly advances the vegetation. The waters which riſe from ſprings paſſing through marl ör limeſtone are 539 replete with caleareous earth, and when thrown over moraſies ds, they depoſit this earth and inctuſft. or conſolidate the motaſs. This kind of earth is depoſited in great quantity from the ſprings at Matlock bath, and ſupplies the ſoft porous limeſtone of which horn the houfes and walls are there conſtruded; and has formed ths m: whole bank for near 4 mile on that fide of the Derwent on which they ſtand. W The water of many fprings contains much azotic gas, or Wave, phlogiſtic air, befides carbonic gas, or fixed air, as thatof Buxton d1ead and Bath; this being ſet at Liberty may more readily contribute to the production of nitre by means of the putreſcent matters which it 18 expoſed to by being ſpread upon the ſurface of the hills, Jand; in the fame manner. as frequently turning over heaps of
manure facilitates the nitrous proceſs by impriſoning atmoſpheric
8. 34 air in the interſtices of the putreſcent materials. Water ariſing
by land-floods brings along with it much of the moſt ſoluble parts of the manure from the higher lands to the lower ones.
f flooding
;; River-water in its clear ſtate and thoſe ſprings which are called duced ID

176 EBECEONONMYT0OF Caxro If.
«<'Thus where the veins their confluent branches bend,
And milky eddies with the purple blend; The Chyle's white trunk, diverging from 1ts ſource, Seeks throughthe vital maſs its hining courſe; 550 O'er each red cell, and tiffſued membrane ſpreads In living net-work all its branching threads; Maze within maze its tortuous path purſues, Winds into glands, inextricable clues; Steals through the ſtomach's velvet ſides, and ips The ſilver ſurges with a thouſand lips; Fills each fine pore, pervades each fender bair,
And drinks ſalubrious dew-drops from the air.
<<'Phus when to kneel in Mecca's awful gloom,
Or preß with pious kiſs Medina s tomb, 560
League after league, through many a lingering day,
Steer the ſwart Caravans their ſultry way;
ſoft are leſs beneficial for the purpoſe of watering lands, as they contain leſs earthy or ſaline matter; and water from diflolving inow from its low ſolution brings but little earth along with it. as may be ſcen by the comparative clearneſs of the water ot
ſnow-fogvds.
MIE EDR€ ME 2
] pP

NT[17
ranches
ſource, (8; 820 ſpreads
3, as they
difſolving 'g withit, 1e water 0
emm wenne Anares emen Zara
CANTo II. NEE GEHA FFON. 179
O'er landy waſtes on gaſping camels toil,
Or print with pilgrim-ſteps the burning ſoil;
If from lone rocks a ſparkling rill deſcend,
O'er the green brink the kneeling nations bend, Bathe the parch d lip,and cool the feveriſh tongue,
And the clear lake refle&ts the mingled throng.
THE GoDDESSs PAUSED,--the liſtening bands awhile Still ſeem to hear, and dwell upon her ſmile; 570 Then with ſoft murmur ſweep in lucid trains
» 7.7 4507 Down the green ſNopes, and o'er the pebbly
To each bright ſtream on ſilver fangdals glide,
Reflective fountain, and tumultuous tide.
90 ſhoot the Spider-broods at breezy dawn, Their glittering net-work o er the autumnal lawn; From blade to blade connect with cordage fine The unbendins graſs, and live along the line;
2)<(=? Or bathe unwet their oily forms, and dwell
"rr.-..-'.) With feet repulſive on the dimpling well.“80
So when the North congeals his watery mais,
y „-/
xe) 157 SIGE 2 NR RR SE SSE VS USPET GER EU ERZ SI WIE NEID Piles high his(n0%W Os and 1OO0LrS NIS icas WITD S1A18, JP rm T: PARTE N =====“.- a." ANREEEEÜSE 52% Pame demand EIGENEN“
ure= mmer SEKI SDR FIRE UEETEENNGHEENG. Mn„ere

2 LI IIIRRSZTVE VIBRIERT NATEN ZETER En meer eran RIT==:= tr<ei eew aaee<z aeee I. OT. SSS SEC PEIN NG
178 ECONOMY, 8&e: CanTo 111,
While many a Month, unknown to warmer raySs Marks its ſlow chronicle by lunar days;
tout youths and ruddy damfſels, ſportive train, Leave the white ſoil, and ruih upon the main; From iſſe to iſle the moon-bright ſquadrons ſtray, And win in eaſy curves their graceful way; On ſtep alternate borne, with balance nice 589
Hang o'er the gliding ſteel, and hiſs along the ice.
ZAZEN<= 22 WU I ITSM

ARGUMENT OH THE FOURTH CANTO.
ÄbDDREss to the SyIphs. I. Trade-winds. Monfoons. N. E. and S. W. winds. Land and ſea breezes. Irregular winds, 9. 1. Production of vital air from oxygene and light. The mar- rlage of Cupid and Pſyche, 25. III. 1. Syroc. Simoom. Tor- nado, 63. 2. Fog. Contagion. Story of Thyrſis and Kole. Laye and. Death, 79- IN. 1. Barometer.-pump.- 127: 2. Air-balloon of Mongolfier. Death of Rozier. Icarus, 143. V. Diſcoveries of Dr. Prieſtley. Evolutions and combinations of pure air. Rape of Proſferpine, 1779. VI. Sea-balloons, or houſes conſtructed to move under the ſea. Death of Mr. Day. Of Mr. Spalding. Of Captain Pierce and his Daughters, 207. VII. Sylphs of muſic. Cecilia inging. Cupid with a Iyre riding upon a lion, 245. VIII. Deſtrution of Senacherib's army by a peſtilential wind. Shadow of Death, 275. IX. 1. Wilh to poſſeſs the ſecret of changing the courſe of the winds, 397- 2. Monſter devouring air fſübdued by Mr. Kirwan, 323. X. 1. Seeds ſuſpended in their pods. Stars diſcovered by Mr. Herſchel. Deſtru&ion and reſuſcitation of all things, 363. 2. Seeds within ſeeds, and bulbs within bulbs. Pidtture on the retina of the eye. Concentric ſtrata of the earth. The great ſeed, 393-- Ihe root, pith, lobes, plume, calvx, corol, ſap, blood, leaves reſpire and abſorb light. The crocodile in its egg, 421. X], Opening of the flower. Thie petals, ſtyle, anthers,
N 2

prolific duſt, honey-cup. Iranſmutation of the ſilk-worm, bark, or ſtrangulating a part of the branch. Cintra, 477.
gtaiung:| AaionSHOd pulnlates) 507./ NTT HmeSon trees. Hamming-bird alarmed by the ſpider-like appearance of Cyprepedia, 521. 2. Diſeaſes of vegetables. Scratch on un- nealed glaſs, 541. XIV. 1. Tender flowers. Amaryllis, fritil- 1215 FEINEN A, HMO CeRea, 552. 21 Vines Oranges.
=.
)iana's trees. Kew. garden. The royal family, e71. XV. OS))215/
Offering to Hygeia, 617. Departure af the Goddeſs, 6
CY 39.

ECONOMY OF VEGE TA TION
„| A 4 NX&
ECE ANZ POI
[-]
As when at noon in Hybla
fragrant bowers CAaACALIA opens.all her Bp flowers;
Cacalia opens. 1. 2. The importance of the neQarium or
honey-gland in the ve getable economy 1s ſeen from the Very
Complicated apparatus, which nature has formed ia fome flowers for the preſervation of their honey from inſeds, as in the aconites or monkſhoods; in other plants inſteäd of a great apparatus for its protection a greater ſecretion of it is produced,
that thence a part may be ſpared to the
lepredation of infeCts. The cacalia ſuaveolens produces ſo much h
oney that on ſome days it may be[melt at a great diſtance from the plant. I re-
“ S"2 member once counting on one of theſe plants, beſides bees of
u-<- Aas DO ED
2-50
<= imne

4Ö2 HOORN ONEN OF CäxTro IN
Contending ſwarms on bending branches cling, And nations hover on aurclian wing;
So round the GoppEss, ere ſhe ſpcaks, on high Impatient SYLPHS in gawdy circlets fiy; Quivering in air their painted plumes expand,
And coloured ſhadows dance upon the land.
I].“ SyLPyus! YOUR light troops the tropic Winds confine,
And guide their ſtreaming arrows to the Line; 10 While in warm floods ecliptic Breezes riſe, And ſink with wings benumb'd in colder ſkies. You bid Monſoons on Indian ſeas reſide, And veer, as moves the ſun, their airy tide; While ſouthern Gales, o'er weſtern oceans roll, And Eurus ſteals his ice-winds from the Pole. You playful trains, on ſultry iſlands born, Turn on fantaſtic toe at eve and morn; With ſoft ſuſurrant voice alternate ſweep
Earth's green pavilions and encircling deep. 209
/
various kinds without number, above two hundred painted butterflies, which gave it the beautiful appearance of being
govered with additional Howers.
The tropie winds. 1 9.» Sce additional notes, No, XXXI,

Fie.
Caxro IV. VEGETATPON. 183
Og in itinerant cohorts, borne ſublime On tides of ether, foat from clime to clime;
O'er waving Autumn bend your airy ring,
1.'““ When Morn, eſcorted by the dancing
Hours,
O'er the bright plains her dewy luſtre Mhowers;
Till from her ſable chariot Eve ſerene
Drops the dark curtain o'er the brilliant ſcene;
Yov form with chemic hands the airy ſurge, 29
Mix with broad vans, with ſhadowy tridents urge.
SYLPHSs! from each ſun-bright leaf, that twink- ling ſhakes
O'er Earth's green lap, or ſhoots amid her lakes,
Your playful bands with impering lips invite,
And wed the enamour d OXYGENE to LIGHT.--
The enamourd Oxygene. 1. 34. The common air of the at- moſphere appears by the analyſis of Dr. Prieſtley and other phi- Joſophers to conſiſt of about three parts of elaſtic Auid unfit for reſpiration or combuſtion, called azote by the French ſchool, and about one fourth of pure vital air fit for the ſupport of animal life and of combuſtion, called oxygene. The principal ſource of the azote is probably from the decompoſition of all vegetable and
animal matters by putrefaftion and combuſtion; the principal
N4

Round their white necks with fingers interwove, Cling the fond Pair with unabating love;
Hand link'd in hand on bu yant Kep they riſe, And ſoar and gliſten in unclouded ſkies.
Whence in bright floods the ViTAL AIR expands,
And with concentric ſpheres involves the lands; 40
ſource of vital air or oxygene is perhaps from the decompoſition of water in the organs of vegetables by means of the ſun's light. The dificulty of injeQng vegetable veſſels ſeems to ſhew that their perſpirative pores are much leſs than thoſe of animals, and that the water which conſtitutes their perſpiration is ſo divided at the time of its excluſion, that by means of the ſun's light it be- comes decompoſed, the inflammable air or hydrogene, which is one of its conſtituent parts, being retained to form the oil, reſin, wax, honey, 8cc. of the vegetable economy; and the other part, which united with 27 or heat DECOMIES DE.- Or OoXygene=
Dr. Prieſtley has evinced by very ingenious experiments that the blood gives out phlogiſton, and receives vital air, oroxygene gas by the lungs. And Dr. Crawford has ſhewn that the blood acquires heat from this vital air in reſpiration. There is however ill a ſomething more ſubtil than heat, which muſt be Obtained in reſpiration from the vital air, a ſomething which life Can not exiſt a few minutes without, which ſcems neceſlary to the vegetable as well as to the animal world, and which, as no organized veſſels can confine it, requires perpetually to be re= DE 0 note on Canto 1. 1. 401; and additional notes,
No.> CIT
184./ ECONONSY OF CANTo 1V.,

em me PIEL.
SS elek en Ure ee<SI SE Re kemi
R===
<kz.
„| AT 6 CanTo IV. NEIGE AT LON 162 Pervades the ſwarming ſeas, and heaving earths, WW| 7.mn0 N- aAfunure hr WY d< her mwriad KRarthk I.
vy here EEIMNSG I(ALUrECE Droods Ner myriad DIrtnsS:; cc Es f? 28 11 1 Dus.„] M2 7 WE KINE ERDE HF 79 LX ills the fine lungs of all that öreathe or bud, X7-] dves tf] 1 pl V arms the new heart, and dyes the guſhing blood;
X7: ZU ZI S-1+: I SHE|&(*
Vith Life s firſt ſpark inſpires the organic frame,
<<
And, as it waſtes, renews the ſubtile lame.
Fair PSYCHE, kneeling at the ethereal throne; Won with coy ſmiles the admiring court of Jove, And warm'd the boſom of unconquer'd LovE.-- Beneath a moving ſhade of fruits and flowers 51 Onward they march to HYMEeN Ss ſacred bowers; With lifted torch he lights the feſtive train, Sublime, and leads them in his golden chain; Joins the fond pair, indulgent to their vows, And hides with myſtic veil their bluſhing brows. Roundtheirfairformstheirminglingarmstheyfling,
E24:
Meetwithwarmlip,and claſp with ruftling wing.--
Fair Pfyche. 1. 48. Deſcribed from an antient gem on a fine onyx in poſſeſlion of the Duke of Marlborough, of which there is a beautiful print in Bryant's Mythol. Vol. Il. p. 292. And from another antient gem of Cupid and Pſyche embracing,
of which there is 3 print in Spence's Polymetis, p. 82.
eie Bic emen eememaumenm»euneeeZ=="=«ZmmEzzenzzzezeeeeneeeeeedde eee
Mkt EE BE NER

185 EFCONONWT OF CanTo IV.
--Hence plaſtic Nature, as Oblivion whelms Her fading forms, repecoples all her realms; 6o Soft Joys diſport on purple plumes unfuarl'd, And Loye and Beauty rule the willing world.
II. 1.“ SyLeas! YOUR bold myriads on the withering heath Stay the fell SyYRoc's ſuffocative breath; Arreſt SIMOOM in his rcalms of ſand,
The poiloned Javelin balanceG in his hand;--
Repeoples all her realms. 1. 60. Quz mare navigerum et terras frugiterentes Concelebras; per te quoniam genus omne animantum Concipitur, vifſitque exortum lumina ſolis. LVeERET,.
Arreſt Simoom. 1. 65.** At eleven o'clock while we were with great pleaſure contemplating the rugged tops of Chiggre, where we expeCted to ſolace ourſelves with plenty of good water, Idris cried out with a loud voice,“* fall upon your faces, for
1?
here is the imoom I ſaw from the S, E. a haze come in co- lour like the purple part of a rainbow, but not ſo compreſfied or thick; it did not occupy twenty yards in breadth, and was about twelve feet high from the ground. It was a kind of a bluſh upon the air, and it moved very rapidly, for I ſcarce could turn to fall upon the ground with my head to the northward, when I felt the heat of its current plainly upon my face. We all lay
gat upon the ground, as if dead, till Ildris told us it was blown
(y Pi

zien nb
NEE rfreO mf TPL R ENGL LCL EN
CaxTo IV. WE€ ETVAFTON. 187
Fierce on blue ſtreams he rides the tainted air,
Points his keen eye, and waves his whiſtling
ham
over. The meteor, or purple haze, which 1 ſaw was indeed paſſed; but the light air that ſtill blew was of heat to threaten ſuffocation. For my part 1 found diftinetly in my breaſt, that I had imbibed a part of it; nor was 1 free of an aſthmatic ſen- ſation till I had been ſome months in Italy." Bruce's Travels,
VELUNT WISE
It is difficult to account for the narrow track of this peſtilen- tial wind, which is ſaid not to exceed twenty yards, and for 1ts ſmall elevation of twelve feet. A whirlwind will paſs forwards, and throw down an avenue of trees by its quick revolution as it paſſes; but nothing like a whirlwind is deſcribed as happening in theſe narrow(ſtreams of air, and whirlwinds aſcend to greater heights. There ſeems but one known manner in which this channel of air could be effeded, and that is by ele&ricity.
The volcanic origin of theſe winds is mentioned in the note on Chunda in Vol. Il. of this work; it muſt here be added, that Profeſſor Vairo at Naples found, that during the eruption of Veſuvius perpendicular iron bars were eleCtric; and others have obſerved ſuffocating damps to attend theſe eruptions. Ferber's Travels in Italy, p. 133. And laſily, that a current of air at- tends the paſſage of eleCric matter, as is ſeen in preſenting an eleCtrized point to the flame of acandle. In Mr. Bruce's account of this ſimoom, it was in its courſe over a quite dry deſert of ſand,(and which was in conſequence unable to condud an elec- tric ſtream into the earth beneath it,) to ſome moiſt rocks at but a few miles diſtance; and thence would appear to be a ſiream of elefricity from a volcano attended with noxious air; and as
.- / 4
RENNEN Re AE Re STE EEE= MM
zB. iy
<del
ee=zzzägz“mm
h | |

1.68 FIEJO NIONT VOF CANTo1V.
While, as he turns, the undulating ſoil
Rolls in red waves, and billowy deſerts boil. 530
You ſeize ToRyapo by his locks of miſt, Burſt his denſe clouds, his whecling ſpires untwiſt; Wide o er the Weſt when borne on headlong gales, Dark as meridian night, the Monſter ſails, Howls high in air, and ſhakes his curled brow, Lathing with ſerpent-train the waves below, Whirls his black arm, the forked lightning fings,
And ihowers a deluge from his demon-wings.
2.“ SYLPHS! with light ſhafts yov pierce the drowiy Fo, 79
That lingering ſlumbers on the ledge-wove bog,
the bodies of Mr. Bruce and his attendants were inſulated on the ſand, they would not be ſenfible of their increaſed ele&ricity, as It paſſed over them; to which it may be added, that a ſulphurous -or fuffocating ſenſation is ſaid to accompany flaſhes of lightning, and even ſtrong ſparks of artificial ele&ricity. In the above ac- Count of the imoom, a great redneſs in the air is ſaid to be a cer- tain ſign of.its approach, which may be occaſioned by the erup- tion of fame from a diſtant volcano in theſe extenſive and im- penetrable deſerts of ſand. See Note on 1, 294 of this Canto.
Tornado. 1, 71. See additional notes, No, XXXIII.
L

IE IINEEEE TTT STE a IETER SÜNDEN„NIE IR WEER 455 wee zd H. 1€ ERASE HE EE 50 4 LIDL Em WED: 00 au Euerm rener IRENE 4 200„eee ee. dm unterem ig u“ nan“os
"ere Ale Kof Üe d
CANEM NIKE GEWIS ASBSEON: 189
With webbed feet 0'er midnight meadows creeps,
Or flings his hairy limbs on ſtagnant deeps,
You meet CONTAGION 1iſluing from afar,
And daſh the baleful conqueror from his car;
When, Gueſt of DEATH! from charnel vaults he teals,
And bathes in human IOrC his armed wheels.
“c Thus when the PLAGUE, upborne on Belgian UU Look'd through the miſt and ſhook his clotted hair; O'er Mhrinking nations ſteer d malgnant clouds, And rain d deſtruction on the gaſping crouds. go The beauteous ÄiGLE felt the venom'd gart,
vlow roll'd her eye, and fecbly throbb'd her heart;
On ſtagnant Jeeps. 1. 82. All contagious miaſmata originate either from animal bodies, as thoſe of the ſmall pox, or from putrid moraſſes; theſe latter produce agues in the colder climates, and malignant fevers in the warmer ones. The volcanic va- pours which cauſe epidemic cougnhs, are to be ranked amongſt poiſons, rather than amongſt the miaſmata, which produce con- tagious diſeaſes.
The beauteous Eole, 1. 91» When the plague raged in Hol
Jand in 1636, a young girl was ſeized with it, had three carbun«

190 ECONOMY OF CANTo 1V,
Each fervid ſigh ſeem'd ſhorter than the laſt, And ſtarting Friendſhip hunn'd her, as he paſs d. =-With weak unſteady ſtop the fainting Maid ovceks the cold garden's ſolitary ſhade, Sinks on the pillowy moſs her drooping head, And prints with lifeleſßs limbs her leafy bed. --On wings of Love her plighted Swain purſucs, Shades her from winds, and ſhelters her from dews, I0O0 Extends on tapering poles the canvas roof, Spreads o'er the ſtraw-wove mat the flaxen woof, Sweet buds and blofſoms on her bolſter ſtrows, And binds his kerchief round her aching brows; Sooths with ſoft kiſfs, with tender accents charms, And claſps the bright Infedion in his arms.--- With pale and languid ſmiles the grateful Fair Applauds his virtues, and rewards his care; Mourns with wet check her fair companions fled
On timorous ſtep, or number'd with the dead;
cles, and was removed to a garden, where her lover, who was betrothed to her, attended her as a nurſe, and ſlept with her as his wife. He remained uninfedted, and ſhe recovered, and was married to him. The ſtory is related by Vinc. Fabricius in the
Niles Cur, Ana Obk 1883:
Ty "8 d|

SI SEE SEU NY ET FEE EINEN R SZ ZZ oO Siem te ee ea eran eren<< A BEI ETEGUERS ERG GG AUT II FÜREUR GI BIA ZIP ER IREN WIRE eee DES e En 011 20 Sn SI RAE ETHEL NUN
Caro IV. VEGETATION: I9I
Calls to her boſom all its ſcatter'd rays, LIE,
And pours on THYRSsISs the collected blaze;
Braves the chill night, carefling and careſs'd,
And folds her Hero-lover to her breaſt.--
Leſs bold, LEANDER at the duſky hour
Eyed, as he ſ[wam, the far love-lighted tower;
Breaſted with ſtruggling arms the toſling wave,
And ſunk benighted in the watery grave.
Leſs bold, ToBl1as claim d the nuptial bed 119
Where ſeven fond Lovers by a Fiend had bled;
And drove, inſtructed by his Angel-Guide,
The enamour'd Demon from the fatal bride.--
--SYLPHS! while your winnowing pinions fann'd the air,
And ſhed gay viſions o'er the ſleeping pair;
Love round their couch effuſed his roſy breath,
And with his keener arrows conquer d DEATUH.
MT«You: eharnr d; indqulgent“! SYLPHS!? their learned toil, And crown'd with fame your ToRRICELL, and
BOYLE:
Torricell and Boyle. 1. 128. The preſſure of the atmoſphere was diſcovered by Torricelli, a diſciple of Galileo, who bad pre-

T92 FICSOFN ON YT0. F CaNnTo IV.
Taught with ſweet ſmiles, reſponlive to their
Prayer,
The 2 ſar; in(03 aA" 3 <LLiM W GS)
preffure of the viewleſs air? 130
iat the air had weight. Dr. Hook and M. Du Hamel aſcribe the invention of the air-pump to Mr. Boyle, who however c EEE he had ſome hints concerning its conſtruction from De Guerick. Ihe vacancy at tbe ſummit of the barome- ter 1s termed the Torricellian vacuum, and the exhauſted re- ceiver of an air pump the Boylean vacuum, in honour of theſe TWO phi lol ſophers.
?
BE INIS ding dew" which appear. at firſt iT and deicenuWn de WnNAaICAn a2pPpeAI LEELNTDE O 1
receiver of an SE WD are explained in. the Phil.
/ol. LXXVII from the cold produced by the expan= ſion of air. Eor a thermometer placed in a receiwer ſinks ſome abit and in a very BEE nete as ſoon 25 a ſuüflicient quantity of heat can be acquired from the ſurrounding bodies, the dew becomes again taken up. See additional notes, No. VII. Mr. Sauffure obſerved on placing his hygrometer in a receiver of an air-puymp, that though on beginning to exhauſt it the air became miſty, and parted with its moiſture, vet the hair of his hygro-
meter contradted, and the inſtrument pointed to greater drynefs.
This unexpedied occurrence is explained by M. Monge(An- nales de Chymie, Tom. V.) to depend on the want of the uſual
preffure of the LEE to force the aqueous particles into the pores of the hair; and M. Sauſſure ſuppoſes, that his velicu- lar vapour reguyires more time to be rediflolved, than 1s neceflary to dry the hair of histhermometer. Eſais ſur'Hvgrom. p. 226.
But I ſuſped there 18 a leſs hypothetical way ot underſtanc ding it;
when a colder body is brought into warm and moiſt air,(as a bottle of ſpring-water for inſtance,) a ſteam is quickly collected on its ſurface; the contrary occurs when a warmer body 18
(3x

BBR ET HETZT ZIE I ESER ST I ZIE HRE ME DEES ISL ERDHEUGGEN H 5-24. CLAN, 457:- 3 BEAR E GEA N Än;
CaAYTo IV. VE GETATLTON. 193
-“How up exhauſted tubes bright currents flow Of liquid filver from the lake below,
Weigh the long column of the incumbent ſkies, And with the changeful moment fall and HIG: --““-How, as in brazen pumps the piltons move, The membrane-valve ſuſtains the weight above; Stroke follows ſtroke, the gelid vapour falls, And miſty dew-drops dim the cryſtal walls; Rare and more rare expands the fluid thin,
And Silence dwells with Vacancy within.-- 140 So in the mighty Void with grim delight
Primeval Silence reign d with ancient Night.
2.“ SYLPus! your ſoft voices, whiſpering from the ſkies,
Bade from low earth the bold MoNGoLFIER riſe;
brought into cold and damp air, it continues free from dew ſo Jong as it continues warm; for it warms the atmoſphere around it, and renders it capable of receiving inſtead of parting with moiſture. The moment the air becomes rarefied in the receiver of the air-pump it becomes colder, as appears by the thermometer, and depoſits its vapour; but the air of Mr. Sauffure's hygro- meter is now warmer than tbe air in which it 1s immerſed, and in conſequence becomes dryer than before, by warming the air which immediately ſurrounds it, a part of its moiſture evaporat- ing along with its heat.
PART I. OÖ

6 IEE
194 EBG'ONOMY:0F5 CaNTo IV, Outſtretch'd his buoyant ball with airy ſpring, “CIE
Where were yc, SYLPHs! when on the etherecal
And bore the Sage on levity of win
main Young RoStIERE launch d, and call'd your aid in vain? Fair mounts the light balloon, by Zephyr driven, Parts. the: tim clohds/i.andyofails; along.äthe heaven; Yig Higher and yet higher the expanding bubble flies, Lights with: quick flaſh, and burſts amid the 1k1e8.-=- Hcadlong He ruſhes through the affrighted Air With limbs diſtorted, and diſhevel'd hair, Whirls round and round, the Aying croud alarms,
And DEATH receives him in his ſable arms!--
? ung Rofiere launcB' d. 1.148. M. Pilatre du Rofiere with a M. Romain rofe in a balloon from Boulogne in June 1785, and after having been about a mile high for about half an hour the balloon took fire, and the two adventurers were daſhed to pieces on their fall to the ground. Mr. Roßfiere was a philoſopher of great talents and activity, joined with ſuch urbanity and ele- gance of manners, as conciliated the affeCions of his acquaint- ance and rendered his misfortune univerſally lamented. Annuzl Regiſter for 1784 and 1785, p- 329.

CanTo IV. WEGFEATTLON. 195
„--Betrothed Beauty bending o er his bier Breathes the loud ſob, and 1heds the inceſlant tear; Purſues the ſad proceſflion, as it moves
Through winding avenues and waving groves; Hears the ſlow dirge amid the echoing ailes, 161 And mingles with her ſighs diſcordant ſmiles. Thenwithquickſtep advancingthrough the gloom, “« 1 come!" ſhe cries, and leaps into his tomb.
“« Oh, ſtay! I follow thee to realms above!--
< Oh, wait a moment for thy dying love!--
.-
«Thus, thus 1 claſp.thee to my burſting heart!--
LI
“ Cloſe o'er us, holy Earth!--Wewill not part!"--
“« So erſt with melting wax and looſen'd ſtrings Sunk hapleſs IcCARUSs on unfaithfül wings; 170 His ſcatter'd plumage danced upon the wave,
And ſorrowing Mermaids deck d his watery grave;
Betrothed Beauty. 1. 157. Miſs Suſan Dyer was engaged in a few days to marry M. Roßſiere, who had promiſed to quit ſuch dangerous experiments in future: ſhe was ſpectatreſs of this ſad accident, lingered ſome months, and died from exceſ of grief. The Rev. Mr. CoLrLIER, Senior Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, was well acquainted with this amiable young lady, and ſuggeſted the introduction of her melancholy hiſtory in this place.
O 2
„] ) 11| (|
TF
SE arr

196 EE GOR ONISZ ON EANTO PV.
O'er his pale corſe their pearly ſea-Mowers ſhed, And ſtrew'd with crimſon moſs his marble bed; Struck in their coral towers the pauſing bell,
And wide in ocean toll'd his echoing knell.
* Ve ie SyLPASE 0DV, Fetiring" to fequeſter'd bowers,
Where oft your PRIESTLEY Wo08 your airy powers,
And wide in ocean. 1. 176. Denſer bodies propagate vibra- tion or ſound better than rarer ones; if two ſtones be ſtruck together under the water, they may be heard a mile or two by any one whoſe head is immerſed at that diſtance, according to an experiment of Dr. Franklin. Ifthe ear be applied to one end of a long beam of timber, the ſtroke of a pin at the other end becomes ſenſible; if a poker be ſuſpended in the middle of a garter, each end of which is preſſed againſt the ear, the leaſt percuſſions on the poker give great ſounds. And 1 am informed by laying the ear on the ground the tread of a horſe may be dif- cerned at a great diſtance in the night. The organs ot hearing belonging to fiſh are for this reaſon much leſs complicated than of quadrupeds, as the fluid theyare immerſed in ſo much better conveys its vibrations. And it is probable that ſome ſMell-fiſh which have twiſted ſhells like the cochlea and ſemicircular canals of the ears of men and quadrupeds may have no appro- priated organ for perceiving the vibrations of the element they live in, but may by their ſpiral form be in a manner all ear.
Where oft your Prieſtley. 1. 178."The fame of Dr. Prieſtley is known in every part of the earth where ſcience has penetrated.

CayTo. IV. VEGETATION. 197
On noiſeleſs ſtep or quivering pinion glide,
As ſits the Sage with Science by his ſide; 180
His various diſcoveries reſpe&ing the analyſsof the atmoſphere, and the produdton of variety of new airs or gaſſes, can only be clearly underſtood by reading his Experiments on Airs,(3 vols. odavo, Johnſon, London.) The following are amongſt his many diſcoveries. 1. The diſcovery of nitrous and dephlogiſticated airs. 2. The exhibition of the acids and alkalies in the form of air. 3. Aſcertaining the purity of reſpirable air by nitrous air. 4. The reſtoration of vitiated air by vegetation. 5. The influence of light to enable vegetables to yield pure air: 6. Ihe con- verſion by means of light of animal and vegetable ſubſtances, that would otherwiſe become putrid and offenſive, into nouriſh- ment of vegetables. 7. Ihe uſe of reſpiration by the blood parting with phlogiſton, and imbibing dephlogiſticated air.
The experiments here alluded to are, I. Concerning the pro» duQion of nitrous gas from diſſolving iron and many other me- tals in nitrous acid, which though firſt diſcovered by Dr. Hales (Static. EN. Vol. 1. p. 224) was fully inveſtigated, and applied to the important purpoſe of diſtinguiſhing the purity of atmo- ſpheric air by Dr. Prieſtley. When about two meaſares of com- mon air and one of nitrous gas are mixed together a red effer- veſcence takes place, and the two airs ocCCUPY about one fourth leſs ſpace than was previouſly occupied by the common air
alone.
2. Concerning the green ſubſtance which grows at the bottom of reſervoirs of water, which Dr. Prieſtley diſcovered to yield much pure air when the ſun fhone on it. His method of col- le&ting this air is by placing over the green ſubſtance, which he believes to be a vegetable of the. genus conferva, an inverted
O2

:|' 193 HEONOVNZ OF CaNnTo IV.| To his charm'd eye in gay undreſfs appear,|
Or pour your ſecrets 6m His raptured ear.|
| How nitrous Gas from iron ingots driven|' Drinks with red lips the pureſt breath of heaven;|:
How, while Conferva from its tender hair Gives in bright bubbles empyrean air, The cryſtal foods phlogiſtic ores calcine,
And the pure ETHER marries with the Mie.|
<< So in Sicilia's ever-blooming Made 139
When playful PROSERPINE from(ERES ſtray'd,
bell-glaſs previouſly filled with water, which ſubſides as the air ariſes; it has fince been found that all vegetables give up pure
air from their leaves, when the ſun ſhines upon them, but not
in the night, which may be owing to the ſleep of the plant.
3. The third refers to the great quantity of pure air contained in the calces of metals. The calces were long known to weigh much more than the metallic bodies before calcination, inſo- much that 109 pounds of lead will produce 112 pounds of mi- nium; the ore of. manganeſe, which is always found near the ſurface of the earth, is replete with pure air, which is now uſed for the purpoſe of bleaching. Other metals when expoſed to the atmoſphere attradt the pure air from it, and become calces by its combination, as zinc, lead, iron; and increaſe in weight in proportion to the air, which they imbibe,
IVhen playfu! Proferpine. 1. 190."Ihe fable of Proferpine's; being ſeized by Pluto as ſhe was gathering flowers, is explained

CanTo IV. VEESGE EIS ATERON?: 199
Led with unwary ſtep her virgin trains
O'er Etna's ſteeps, and Enna's golden plains;
Pluck'd with fair hand the ſilver-blofom d bower,
And purpled mead,---herſelf a fairer flower;
Sudden, unſeen amid the twilight glade,
Ruſh'd gloomy Dis, and ſcized the trembling maid.--
Her ſtarting damſels ſprung from moſy ſeats,
Dropp'd from their gauzy laps the gather d ſweets,
Clung round the ſtruggling Nymph, with piercing Cr1es
Purſued the chariot, and invoked the ſkies;--
Pleafed as he graſps her in h13 iron arms, 201
Erights with ſoft ighs, with tender words alarms,
The wheels deſcending roll'd in Imoky rings,
Infernal Cupids flapp d their demon Wings;
by Lord Bacon to fignify the combination or marriage of ethe- real ſpirit with earthly materials. Bacon's NATIONS VOL NV p+ 470. edit. 4to. Lond. 1778. This alluſion is ſtill more curi- ouſly exact, from the late diſcovery of pure air being given up from vegetables, and that then in its unmixed ſtate it more rea- dily combines with metallic or infammable bodies. From theſe fables, which were probably taken from antient hieroglyphics, there is frequently reaſon to believe that the Egyptians pofeſſed much chemical knowledge, which for want ot alphabetical writ= ing periſhed with their philofophers.
OD“ 4
<< LEÜSETÜEEEGBZZGGGEÄÄÄG een<-<s SEESEN eme IRRE= CCEE

2.00 ECONOMY: 0F Cayo IV,
Karth with deep yawn received the Fair, amaz'd,
And far in Night celeſtial Beauty blaz'd.
N 1.54 ed byjathe Sage, Lo! Britain's ſons hall guide
Huge SEA-BALLO0ONS beneath th iofling tide;
Led by the Sage. 1. 207. Dr. Prieſtley's diſcovery of the pro- duction of pure air from ſuch variety of ſubſtances will probably ſoon be applied to the improvement of the diving-bell, as the ſubſtances which contain vital air in immenſe quantities are of little value as manganeſe and minium. See additional notes, No. DE XDENNE EIN every hundred weight of minium there is com- bined about twelve pounds of pure air; now as ſixty pounds of water are about a cubic foot, and as air is eight hundred times lighter than water, five hundred weight of minium will pro- duce eight hundred cubic feet of air, or about ſix thouſand gal-
Now, as this is at leaſt thrice as pure as atmoſpheric air,
lons. a gallon of it may be ſuppoſed to ſerve for three minutes reſpi- ration for one man. At preſent the air cannot be ſet at liberty from minium by vitriolic acid without the application of ſome heat; this is however very likely ſoon to be diſcovered, and will then enable adventurers to journey bencath the ocean in large
inverted ſhips or diving balloons.
Mr. Boyle relates, that Cornelius Drebelle contrived not only a veſſel to be rowed under water, but alſo a liquor to be carried in that veſſel, which would ſupply the want of freſh air. The veſlel was made by order of James I. and carried twelve rowers beſides paſſengers. It was tried in the river Thames, and one of the perſons who was in that ſabmarine voyage told the par- ticulars of the experiments to a perlon who related them to Mr. Boyle. Annual Regiſter for 177.4, p. 248.
Üyin

CanTo IV. WEGELATFEON. 201
The dwing caſtles, roof d with ipheric glaſs, 209 Ribb'dwith ſtrongoak, and barr'd with bolts of braſs, Buoy'd with pure air ſhall endleſs tracks purſue, And PRIESTLEY'Ss hand the vital flood renew.--
Then ſhall BRITANNIA rule the wealthy realnis,
Which Ocean's wide inſatiate wave o erwhelms;
Confine in netted bowers his ſcaly flocks,
Part his blue plains, and people all his rocks. Decp, in warm waves beneath the Line that roll, Beneath the hadowy ice-iſles of the Pole, Onward, through bright meandering vales, afar, Obedient Sharks ſhall trail her ſceptred car, 220 With harneſß'd necks the pearly flood diſturb, Stretch the filk rein, and champ the ſilver curb; Pleaſed round her triumph wondering Tritons play, And Sea-maids hail her on the watery way. --Oft ſhall ſhe weep beneath the cryſtal waves O'er Mhipwreck'd lovers weltering IN THE SPAVCS 5 Mängling in death the Brave and Good bebold With ſaves to glory, and with ſlaves to gold; Shrin'dinthe deepſfhall DaYand SPALDINGmourn,
Each in his treacherous bell, ſepulchral urn!-- 239
Day and Spalding mourn. 1. 229- Mr. Day periſhed in a diving bell, or divino boat, of his own conſtruCtion, at Plymouth, O, So
44 hW", IY "H | (

202 ECONOQNMY: OEF: CaxTo IV-
Oft o'er thy lovely daughters, hapleſs PIERCE! Her fighs ſhall breathe, her ſforrows dew their hearlfe.--
in June 1774, in which he was to have continued for a wager twelve hours one hundred feet deep in water, and probably pe- riſhed from his not poſſefling all the hydroſtatie knowledge that was neceſlary. vee note on Ulva, Vol. 11, of this work, See
Annual Regiſter for 1774, 0 245
Mr. Spalding was profeſflionally ingenious in the art of con- ſtruding and managing the diving bell, and had pradtiſed the buſineſs many years with ſucceſs. He went down accompanicd by one of his young men twice to view the wreck of the Im- perial Kaſt-Indiaman at the Kiſh bank in Ireland. On deſcend- ing the third time in June, 1783, they remained about an hour under water, and had two barrels of air ſent down to them, but on the ſignals from below not being again repeated, after a cer- tain time, they were drawn up by their aſliſtants and both found dead in the bell. Annual Regiſter for 1783, p. 206. Theſe two unhappy events may for a time check the ardor of adventu- rers in traverſing the bottom of the ocean, but it is probable in another half century it may be ſafer to travel under the ocean than over it, ſince Dr. Prieſtley's diſcovery of procuring pure air in ſuch great abundance from the calces of metals.
Hapleſs Pierce! 1. 231. Ihe Halſewell Eaſt-Indiaman, out- ward bound, was wrecked off Seacomb in the iſle of Purbec on the 6th of January, 1786; when Capt. Pierce the commander, with two young ladies, his daughters, and the greateſt part of the crew and paſſengers periſhed in the ſea. Some of the ofi-
cers and about ſeventy ſeamen eſcaped with great difhculty on
SEEINRSE SEE gn<= idr
POREN
The
ther N Y& 01
with th

CANTo IV. VEGETATION. 203
With brow upturn'd to Heaven,“ WE WILL NoT PART!"
He cried, and claſp'd them to his aching heart,--
---Daſh'd in dread confli& on the rocky grounds,
Craſh the hock'd maſts, the ſtaggering wreck re- bounds;
Through gaping ſcams the ruſhing deluge ſwims,
Chills their pale boſoms, bathes their huddering limbs,
Climbs their white ſhoulders, buoys their ſtream-
ing hair,
And the laſt ſea-ſhriek bellows in the air.-- 240
Each with loud ſobs her tender ſire careſs d,
And gaſping ſtrain'd him cloſer to her breaſt!--
---Stretch'd on one bier they ſleep beneath the
brine,
. And their white bones with ivory arms imtwine!
VII.“ SyLPHS OF NICE EAR! with beating WINgs YOU guide The fine vibrations of the aerial tide; the rocks, but Capt. Pierce finding it was impoſſible to ſave the
lives of the young ladies refuſed to quit the ſhip, and periſhed with them,

204 ECONOMY OF CAaNTo IV.
Join in ſweet cadences the meaſured words,
Or ſtretch and modulate the trembling cords. Yov ſtrung to melody the Grecian Iyre, Breathed the rapt ſong, and fan'd thethoughtof fire, Or brought in combinations, deep and clear, 251 Immortal harmony to HANDEL's car.--
Yov with ſoft breath attune the vernal gale, When breezy evening broods the liſtening vale; Or wake the loud tumultuous ſounds, that dwell In Echo's many-toned diurnal ſhell.
You melt in dulcet chords, when Zephyr rings The Eolian Harp, and mingle all its ſtrings;
Or trill in air the ſoft ſymphonious chime, When rapt Cec1iria lifts her eye ſublime, 260 Swell, as ſhe breathes, her boſom's nidling Inow, O'er her white teeth in tuneful accents flow, Through her fair lips on whiſpering pinions move,
And form the tender ſighs, that kindle love!
“ So playful Love on Ida's flowery ſides With ribbon-rein the indignant Lion guides;
Indignant lion guides. 1. 266. Deſcribed from an antient
gem, expreſſive of the combined power of love and muſic, in the Muſeum Florent.
7
Ar

IV,
1
jent
Canto IV. VEGETATION. 205 Pleaſced on his brinded back the Iyre he rings,
And ſhakes delirious rapture from the ftrings; Slow as the paufſing Monarch flalks along, 269 Sheaths his retradtile claws, and drinks the ſong; Soft Nymphs on timid ſtep the triumph view, And liſtening Fawns with beating hoots purſue; With pointed ears the alarmed foreſt ſtarts,
And Love and Muſic ſoften ſavage hearts,
VIII.“ SyrLPpus! YOUR bold hoſts, when
Heaven with juſtice dread
Calls the red tempeſt round the guilty head,
Fierce at his nod aflfume vindidtive forms,
And launch from airy cars the vollied forms.--
From Aſhur's vales when proud SENACHERIB trod,
Pour'd his ſwoln heart, defied the living Goo, 280
Urged with incellant ſhouts his glittering powers,
And JuDaYu ſhook through all her maſiy towers;
Round her ſad altars preſs the proftrate crowd,
Hoſts beat their breaſts, and ſuppliant chieftains bow'd;
Loud ſhricks of matrons thrill'd the troubled air,
And trembling virgins rent their ſcatter d hair;

206 ECONONY! OF CanTo IV.
High in the midſt the knecling King adored,
Spread the blaſpheming ſcroll before the Lord,
Raiſed his pale hands, and breathed his pauſing ſighs, 289
And fixed on Heaven his dim imploring CyC3,-=
“ Oh! MienTyY Gop! amidſt thy Seraph-throng
“« Who fit'ſt ſublime, the Judge of Right and «< Wrong;
“< Thine the wide earth, bright ſun, and ſtarry zone,
“« Phat twinkling journey round thy golden «c throne:
<< Thine 18 the cryſtal ſource of life and light,
“ And thine the rcealms of Death's eternal night.
“<< Oh! bend thine ear, thy gracious eye incline;
“ Lo! Aſhur's King blaſphemes thy holy ſhrinec,
e“< Inſfults our offerings, and derides our vows,--
“ Oh! finke the diadem from his impious brows,| 300
<< Tear from his murderous hand the bloody rod,
“ And teach the trembling nations,“ Tyov ART “«< Gon 1.
=-SYLPHS! in what dread array with pennons broad
Onward ye floated o'er the ethereal road,

05
CaNTo IV. VEGETATION 269
Call'd each dank ſteam the reeking marſh exhales, Contagious vapours, and volcanic gales, Gaye the ſoft South with poiſonous breath to blow,
And rolled the dreadful whirlwind on the foe'--
Volcanic gales. 1. 366. The peſtilential winds of the eaft are deſcribed by various authors under various denominations; as bharmattan, ſamiel, ſamium, ſyrocca, kamfſin, ſeravanſum. M. de Beauchamp deſcribes a remarkable ſouth wind in the deſerts about Bagdad, called ſeravanſum, or poiſon-wind; it burns the face, impedes reſpiration, ſtrips the trees of their leaves, and is ſaid to paſs on in a ſtraight line, and often kills people in ſix hours. P. Cotte ſur la Meteorol. Analytical Review for Fe- bruary, 1799. M. Volney ſays, the hot wind or ramſin ſeems to blow at the ſeaſon when the ſands of the deſerts are the hot- teſt; the air isthen filled with an extremely ſubtile duſt. Vol.1. p- 61. Theſe winds blow in all directions from the deſerts; in Egypt the moſt violent proceed from the S. S.W. at Mecca from the E, at Surat from the N. at Baſſora from the N.W. at Bagdad from the W. and in Syria from the S. E.
On the ſouth of Syria, he adds, where the Jordan flows is 2 country of volcanos; and it 1s obſerved that the carthquakes in Syria happen after their rainy ſeaſon, which is alſo conformable to a ſimilar obſervation made by Dr. Shaw in Barbary. Travels
in Egypt, Vol. 1. p. 303.
"Theſe winds ſeem all to be of volcanic origin, as before men- tioned, with this difference, that the Simoom 1s attended with a ſtream of electric matter; they ſeem to be in conſequence of earthquakes cauſed by the monſoon floods, which fall on volca- nic fires in Syria, at the ſame time that they inundate the Nile.
6

203 ECONOMY OF CANTo IV.
Hark! o'er the camp the venom'd tempeſt lings, Man falls on Man,-on buckler buckler rings; 310 Groan anſwers groan, to anguidh anguiſh yields, And Drat1Ü's loud accents ſhake the tented fields! „High rears the Fiend hisgrinning jaws, and wide Spans the pale nations with coloſflal ftride, Waves his broad falchion with upliftted hand, And his vaſt ſhadow darkens all the land.
IX. 1.“ Ethereal Cohborts! Eflences of Air! Make the green children of the Spring your care! Oh, Srreus! diſcloſe in this inquiring age 319 One GoLDEN SECRET to ſome favour d lage;
One golden ſecret. 1. 320. The ſuddenneſs of the change of the wind from N. E. to S.W. ſeems to ſhew that it depends on ſome minute chemical cauſe; which if it was diſcovered might probably, like other chemical cauſes, be governed by human agency; ſuch as blowing up rocks by gunpowder, or extracting the lightning from the clouds. If this could be accompliſhed, it would be the moſt happy diſcovery that ever has happened to theſe northern latitudes, ſince in this country the N.E. winds bring froſt, and the S. W. ones are attended with warmth and moiſture; if the inferior currents of air could be kept perpetu- ally from the S,W. ſupplied by new productions of air at the line, or by ſuperior currents flowing in a contrary direction, the vegetation of this country would be doubled; as in the moiſt val lies of Africa, which know no froft; the number of its inhabi-
(um)
(nn
0:1

CANTo IV. NGE GN AMON. 209
Grant the charm'd taliſman, the chain, that binds,
Or guides the changeful pini ions of the winds!
No more ſhall hoary Boreas, iluing forth With Eurus, lead the tempeſts of the N(ms Rime the pale Dawn, or veil'd in flaky fhowers Chill the ſweet boſoms of the ſmiling Hours.
By whiſpering Auſter waked ſhall Zephyr riſe, Meet with ſoft kiſs, and mingle in the ſkies,
Fan the gay foret, bend the yellow ear,
And rock the uncurtaim'd cradle of the year; 330 Autumn and Spring in lively union blend,
And from the ſkies the golden Age deſcend.
2. Caltled.on,ceubencathatheicmeling. Bear, A vaſt CAMELION drinks and vomits air; O'er twelve degrees his ribs gigantic bend, And many a league his gaſping Jaws extend; Half-fiſh, beneath, his ſcaly volutes ſpread,
And vegetable plumage crefts his head;
tants would be increaſed, and their lives prolonged; as great abundance of the aged and infirm of mankind, as well as many birds and animals, are deſtroyed by ſevere continued trofts in this climate.
4 vaſt Camelion. 1, 334. See additional notes, No. XXXIII,
ee on the deſtruCtion and reprodudtion of the atmoſphere.
PARTIE 12
na

210 EC ON/OMY'OF CAaANTo V-
Huge fields of air his wrinkled ſkin receives, 339 From panting gills, wide lungs, and waving leaves; Then with dread throes ſubſides his bloated form, His ſhriek the thunder, and his figh the ſtorm. Oft high in heaven the hifſing Demon wins His towering courſe, upborne, on winnowing fins; Steers with expanded eye and gaping mouth, His maſs enormous to the aftrighted South; Spreads o'er the ſhudderingLine hisfhadowylimbs, And Froſt and Famine follow as he ſwims.-- SYLPHSs! round his cloud-built couch your bands array, And mould the Monſter to your gentle ſway; 350 Charm with ſoft tones, with tender touches check, Bend to your golden yoke his willing neck, With ſilver curb his yielding teeth reſtrain, And give to K1IRwAN's hand the filken rein. --Pleaſed ſtall the Sage, the dragon-wings be- tween,
Bend o'er diſcordant climes his eye ſerene,
To Kirwan's hand. 1. 354. Mr. Kirwan has publiſhed a va- Inable treatiſe on the temperature of climates, as a ſtep towards inveſtigating the theory of the winds; and has ſince written ſome ingenious papers on this ſubje& in the TranſaCtions of the Royal Iriſh Society.
EESRSEERT

be-
1a va- ward „ntten ofthe
37
CANTo IV. VEGETATTL ON. Qi
With Lapland breezes cool Arabian vales,
And call to Hindoſtan antarctic gales,
Adorn with wreathed ears Kampſchatca's brows, And ſcatter roſes on Zealandic ſnows, 360 Earth's wondering Zones the genial ſeaſons ſhare,
And nations hail him“MoNARCH OF THE AIR.
X. 1.“ SYLPHS! as you hover on ethereal wing, Brood the green children of parturient Spring!-- Where in their burſting cells my Embryons reſt, I charge you, guard the vegetable neſt; Count with nice eye the myriad SerEDs, that ſwell
Each vaulted womb of huſk, or pod, or ſhell;
The myriad feeds. 1. 367. Nature would ſeem to have been wonderfully prodigal in her ſeeds of vegetables, and the ſpawn of GM; almoſt any one plant, if all its ſeeds ſhould grow to matu- rity, would in afew years alone people the terreſtrial globe. Mr. Ray aſerts that 1012 ſeeds of tobacco weighed only one grain, and that from one tobacco plant the ſeeds thus calculated amounted to 360,000! The ſeeds ofthe ferns are by him ſuppoſed to ex- ceed a million on a leaf, As the works of nature are governed by general laws this exuberant reproduction prevents the acci- dental extin&tion of the ſpecies at the ſame time that they ſerve for food for the higher orders of animation.
Every ſeed poſſefles a reſervoir of nutriment deſigned ſor the growth of the future plant, this conſiſis of arch, mucilage, or
P 2

eme=
I'5
Gann= Integ
212 F.C ONOMSNY 10F E'xx To IV.
Feed with ſweet juices, clothe with downy hair,
Or hang, inſhrined, their little orbs in air. 370
« So, late deſcry'd by HERSCHEL'S piercing ſight,
Hang the bright ſquadrons of the twinkling Night; Ten thouſand marſhall'd ſtars, a ſilver zone, Effuſe their blended Iluſtres round her thronc; Suns call to ſuns, in lucid clouds conſpire, And light exterior ſkies with golden re: Refiſtleſs rolls the illimitable iphere, And one great circle forms the unmeaſfured ycar. „-Roll on, YE STARS F exult in youthfül prime, Mark with bright curves the printleis ſteps of
FEN 3) PiNEes 330
oil, within the coat of the ſeed, or of ſugar and ſubacid pulp in the fruit, which belongs to it.
For the preſervation of the immature ſeed nature has uſed many ingenlous methods; ſome are wrapped in down, as the ſeeds of the roſe, bean, and cotton-plant; others are ſuſpended in a large air-veßlel, as thoſe of the bladder-ſena, ftaphylza, and
PE3s
And light exterior. 1. 276. I ſuſpe& this line is from Dwight's O DU,|
Conqueſt of Canaan, a poem written by a very young man, and which contains much fine verſfication,
ür IN
(2yx70 N
Near au And[ele Flower Prall us) Sar after 008 Onk Headlont and De „ZN Immor
Mount
And 10
EEN Marvin
and reuß There
p, 189,

n
w=
CANTo IV. VEGET AILON. 213
Near and more near your beamy ears approach, ) PP And leſſening orbs on leffening orbs encroach;-- Flowers of the ky! ye too to age muſt vield „/ 4 SS) 9 Frail as your ſilken ſiſters of the field! Star after tar from Heaven's high arch ſhall raſh, O Suns ſink on ſuns, and ſyſtems ſyſtems cruſh, ) y Headlong, extind, to one dark centre fall, And Death and Night and Chaos mingle all! --Till o'er the wreck, emerging from the ſtorm, Immortal NATURE lifts her changeful form, 390 Mounts from her funeral pyre on wings of flame,
And ſoars and ſhines, another and the ſame.
Near and more near. 1. 381. From the vacant ſpaces in ſome parts of the heavens, and the correſpondent cluſters of ſtars in their vicinity, Mr. Herſchel concludes that the nebulz or con- ſtellations of hxed ſtars are approaching each other, and muſt
Gnally: coaleſce 1in.one maß.„Phil. Tranſ, Vol. LXXV.
Till"er the wreck. 1. 389. The ſtory of the phenix riſing from its own aſhes with a twinkling ſtar upon its head, ſeems to have been an antient hieroglyphic emblem of the deſtruction and reſuſcitation of all things.
There is a figure of the great Platonic year with a phenix on his hand on the reverſe of a medal of Adrian. Spence's Polym. D. 189.
FEB

eo! 214 ECONOMY OF Caxro IV. iG
EN
»“1,9! on each SEED within its lender rind
| 0
Life's golden threads in endleſs circles wind; Wü 0 | Fach 14
Maze within maze the lucid webs are roll d,| Trace
And, as they burſt, the living flame unfold. The yo!
Maze within maze. 1. 395. The elegant appearance on diflec- tion of the young tulipin the bulb was firſt obſerved by Mariotte, 0.900 and is mentioned in the note on tulipa in Vol. IL. and was after-/ wards noticed by Du Hamel. Acad. Scien. Lewenhoeck aſ- Folds ſures us that in the bud of a currant tree he could not only diſ-(Grau cover the ligneous part but even the berries themſelves, appear-
ing like ſmall grapes. Chamb. Diet. art. Bud. Mr. Baker ſays And he difſeded a ſeed of trembling graßs in which a perfect plant DEN appeared with its root ſending forth two branches, from each of which ſeveral leaves or blades of graſs proceeded. Microſc. Lm Vol. I. p. 252. Mr. Bonnet ſaw four generations of ſucceſlive(reer plants in the bulb of a hyacinth. Bonnet Corps Organ. Nol:| vn pP. 103. Haller's Phyfol. Vol. 1. p. gt. In the terminal bud 365) of a horſe-cheſnut the new flower may be ſeen by the naked eye In one covered with a mucilaginous down, and the ſame in the bulb of ME a narcifſus, as I this morning obſerved in ſeveral of them ſent me by Miß Jacſon for that purpoſe. Sept. 16.|-+%/! Mr. Ferber ſpeaks of the pleaſure he received in obſerving in And,| the buds of hepatica and pedicularis hirſuta yet Iying hid in the' earth, and in the germs of the ſhrub daphne mezereon, and at(un the baſe of oſmunda lunaria a perfeC plant of the future year, Qer diſcernible in all its parts a year before it comes forth, and in the 7 ſeeds of nymphea nelumbo the leaves of the plant were ſeen ſo Vi diſtinAly that the author found out by them what plantthe ſeeds And belonged to. The ſame of the ſceds of the tulip tree or lirioden-| dron tulipiferum. Aman, Acad. Vol, VI. Aud pregt ey

CaNnTo IV. VE GELTLATTON. 215
d The pulpy acorn, ere it[wells, contains The Oak's vaſt branches in its milky veins; Each ravel'd bud, fine film, and fibre-line Traced with nice pencil on the Imall deſign. 400 The young Narciflus, in its bulb compreſs d,
: Cradles a ſecond neſtling on its breaſt;
; In whoſe fine arms a younger embryon lies,
; Folds its thin leaves, and ſhuts its floret-eyes;
: Grain within grain ſücceflive harveſts dwell,
T And boundleſß foreſts lumber in a ſhell.
0=-So yon grey precipice, and 1vy d towers,
4 Long winding meads, and intermingled bowers,
ve Green files of poplars, o'er the lake that bow,
: Andglimmering wheel,whichrollsandfoamsbelow,
u
nN In one bright point with nice diſtinction lie 411
oi Plann'd on the moving tablet of the eye.
“--So, fold on fold, Earth s wavy plains extend,
kl And, ſphere in ſphere, its hidden ſtrata bend;--
we Incumbent Spring her beamy plames expands
ie O'er reſtleſs oceans, and impatient lands,
|. With genial luſtres warms the mighty ball,
4. And the GREAT SrED evolves, diſcloſing All;
3 Jeeus
1oden-
And the great ſeed. 1. 418. Alluding to the 72070 wov, or firft great egg of the antient philoſophy, it had a ſerpent wrapped
Pat

N(yn; 216 EiG/ON?*ONMPF OF CaNnTo IV. k WH Li1rr buds or breathes from Indus to the Poles, H :;- Pute And the vaſt ſurface kindles, as it rolls! 4.20". (np!) 19670) 3.“ Come, YE 50FT SYLPHS! who port on iv xh md Latian land,| veel the
Come, ſwect-lip'd Zephyr, and Favonius bland! Teach the fine SrED, inſtin& with hfe, to ſhoot vk Whit y
On Earth's cold boſom its deſcending root;
Andre
round it emblematical of divine wiſdom, an image of it was afterwards preſerv2d and worſhipped in the temple of Dioſcuri, The! and ſuppoſed to repreſent the egg of Leda. See a print of itin| ſeed, m) Bryant's Mythology. It was ſaid to have been broken by the into füg horns of the celeſtial bull, that is, it was hatched by ihe warmth deem oſthe ſpring. See note on Canto I, 1. 413. HANED fom the es And the vaſt ſurface, 1. 420, L'Organization, le ſentiment, br Ie movement ſpontane, la vie, n'exiſtent qu'a la ſurface de la AM terre, et dans les lieux expoſes a la lumiere. Traite de Chymie; 260 par M. Lavoiſier, Tom. 1, p. 202» ban : 5 And on Teach the fine ſeed. 1. 423, The ſeeds in their natural ſtate KN: le tomach
fall on the ſurface of the earth, and having abſorbed ſome moiſ- ture the root ſhoots itſelf downwards into the earth and the
fion al bat
plume riſes in air. Thus each endeavouring to ſeek its proper
pabulum direded by a vegetable irritability ſimilar to that of the ladtcal ſyſlem and to the lungs in animals. Tie The pith ſeems to puſh up or elongate the bud by its elaſti-:„5 SEE EEE ERES M IEE did 1 city, like the pith in the callow quills of birds. TI'his medulla 74x bs
Linneus believes to conſiſt of a bundle of übres, which diverg-
IEEE EEE WIS 1 5) Si. s 12 ing breaks througa the bark yet gelatinous producing the buds.

Was arl, tin the
CaNTo IV. VEG ET AFFON: 217
With Pith elaſtic ſtretch its rifing ſtem, Part the twin Lobes, expand the throbbing Gem;
Ee<<< ieee
Claſp in your airy arms the aſpiring Plume,
Fan with your balmy breath its kindling bloom, Each widening ſcale and burſting film unfold, Swell the green cup, and tint the lower with gold; 43 While in bright veins the filvery Sap aſcends,
And refluent blood in milky eddies bends;
The lobes are reſervoirs of prepared nutriment for the young ſeed, which is abſorbed by its placental veſſels, and converted into ſugar, till it has penetrated with its roots far enough into the earth to extra& ſufficient moiſture, and has acquired leaves to convert it into nouriſhment. In ſome plants theſe lobes riſe from the earth and ſupply the place of leaves, as in kidney- beans, cucumbers, and hence ſeem to ſerve both as a placenta to the foetus and lungs to the young plant. During the proceſs of germination the ſtarch of the ſeed is converted into ſugar, as 1s ſeen in the proceſs of malting barley for the purpoſe of brewing, And is on this account very ſimilar to the digeſtion of food in the tomachs of animals, which converts all their aliment into a chyle, which conſiſts of mucilage, oil, and ſugar; the placenta-
tion of buds will be ſpoken of hereafter. The filvery ſap. L 431» See additional notes, No, SECS.
And refluent blood. 1, 432. Dee additional notes, No POSENEE:

<< menen
238 ECONOMY„OF CAaNTo IV,
While, ſpread in air, the leaves reſpiring play,
Or drink the golden quintefſence of day.
So from his Mhell on Delta's hower-leſs ifle
Burſts into life the Monſter of the Nile;
Firſt in tranflucent 1lymph with cobweb-threads
The Brain's fine floating tiſſue ſwells, and ſpreads;
Nerve after nerve the gliſtening ſpine deſcends,
The red Heart dances, the Aorta bends; 440
Through each new gland the purple current glides,
New Veins meandering drink the refluent tides;
The leaves reſpiring play. 1. 433- See additional notes, No. X: XVI.
Or drink the golden. 1. 434. Linneus having obſerved the great influence of light on vegetation, imagined that the leaves of plants inhaled ele&ric matter from the light with their upper ſurface.(Syſtem of Vegetables tranſlated, p. S.)
The effe& of light on plants occaſions the aCtions of the ve- getable muſcles of their leaf-ſtalks, which turn the upper ſide of the leaf to the light, and which open their calyxes and corols, according to the experiments of Abbe Teflier, who expoſed va- riety of plants in a cavern to different quantities of light. Hiſt. de L? Academie Royal. Ann. 1783. The Heep or vigilance of plants ſeems owing to the preſence or abſence of this ſtimu-
Ius. See note on Mimoſa, Part I1.
..-.
1] 1„in 10:6 m ive MNU 2 v
wind vd
him JU
108 „hin Roß hn VG
had Cham
And bear 00 (Unie The Lumberr
„" W Ha my
Unltch Wik kin! Anf NON ſ Bid they
Curtain!
Gul

IV,
GANTO1V. VEGETATION. 219
Edge over edge expands the hardening ſcale, And ſheaths his limy ſkin in filver mail. --Erewhile, emerging from the brooding ſand, With Tyger-paw He prints the brineleſs ſtrand, High on the flood with ſpeckled boſom Iwims, Helm'd with broad tail, and oard with giant limbs; Rolls his fierce eye-balls, claſps his iron claws,
And champs with gnaſhing teeth his maſiy
Jaws; 450 Old Nilus fighs along his cane-crown d ſhores,
And ſwarthy Memphis trembles and adores.
XI.“ Come, YE S0FT SYLPHS! who fan the Paphian groves,
And bear on ſportive wings the callow Loves; all with ſweet whiſper, in each gale that blows, The flumbering Snow-drop from her long repole; Charm the pale Primroſe from her clay-cold bed, Unveil the baſhful Violet's tremulous head; While from her bud the playful Tulip breaks, And young Carnations peep with bluſhing checks; Bid the cloſed Cvro/ from nod&urnal cold 461 Curtain'd with ſlk the virgin Stigma fold,
2 2

|
|
2720 ECONONNYZT0F CANTOo IV,
Shake into viewleſß air the morning dews And wave in light 1ts irideſcent hues.
So ſhall ffom high the burſtin 2 Anther truſt
“1 t) ET I S To the mild breezes the prolific duſt; 1 I3.E 4000 ZS 15 Or bow his waxen head with gracefal pride, 28 17 XM08 SAULE.] Watch the firſt bluſhes of his waking bride,
Give to her hand the honey vd Cup, or ſip Celeſtial nedar from her ſweeter lip; 4.70
Hang 1 in ſoft raptures o er the yielding Fair,
c
Y Love out his hour, and leaye his life in air,
Honvyd cup. 1. 469. The neQary or honey-gland ſupplies
food to the vegetable males and FE FATE S; which
like moths and butterflies live on the honey thus produced for them, till they have propagated their ſpecies, and depoſited their eggs, and then die, as explained in additional note, No. XXXIX. The tops of the ſtamens, or anthers, are covered with wax to prote& the prolific duſt from the injury of ihowers and dews, to which it is IMmPpervious.
Love out his hour.'1. 492. The vegetable paſſion of love is agreeably ſeen in the flower of the parnafliaa, in which the males alternately approach and recede from the female, and in the fower of nigella, or devil in the buſh, in which the tall females bend down to their dwarf huſbands. But I was this morning ſurpriſed to obſerve, amongſt Sir Brooke Boothby's valuable collection of plants at Aſhbourn, the manifeſt adultery of ſeveral females of the plant Collinſonia, who had bent themſelves into contat with the males of other flowers of the ſame plant in
+b»
their vicinity, negleCtful of their own. Sept. 16. See addi-
ORaU NOTES, INO 2CXXNVNRE

CANTON, VER GEE ATA ON. 221
Z| cn
So in his ſilken ſepulchre the Worm, Warm'd with new lite, unfolds his larva-form; Erewhile aloft in wanton circles moves,
nd woos on Hymen-wings S his velvet loves.
-
155€ 1: 1 7 7 19 nN /-“„e“ 1-»
NIT R prouderbranches Ww ih exuberance rude
Point their green germs, their barren ſhoots pro- (EIE<
Woundthem, yeSyrLpPus! withlittle knives, orbind 4.1
A wiry ringlet round the ſwelling rind; 460
„rw
Unfolds his larva-form. 1. 474. The flower burſts forth from its larva, the herb, naked and perfe& like a butterfly from its chryſalis; winged with its corol; wing-ſheathed by its calyx; conſiſting alone of the organs of reproduction. The males, or ſtamens, have their anthers replete with a prolific powder con- taining the vivifying fovilla; in the females, or piſtils, exiſts the ovary, terminated by the tubular ſtigma. When the an- thers burſt and ſhed their bags of duſt, the male fovilla is re- ceived by the prolific lymph of the ſtigma, and produces the ſeed or egg, which is nouriſhed in the ovary. Syſtem of Vegetables tranſlated from Linneus by the Lichfield Society; P 10-
FWVound them, ye Sy Iphs! 1. 479- Mr. Whitmill adviſed to bind fome of the moſt vigorous ſ1hoots with ſtrong wire, and even ſome of the large roots; and Mr. Warner cuts, w hat he calls a wild worm about the body of the tree, or ſcores the bark quite to the wood like a ſcrew with a ſharp knife. Bradley on Gar- gening; Wokdl.p:! TSG 201VNN: Fitzgerald produced flowers and fruit on wall trees by cutting off a part ofthe bark. Phil. Tranfſ.
Ann. 1761 M. Buffon produced the ſame effet by a ſtraight

2,22 ECONOMY OF CaNyTo 1V.
Biſect with chiffel fine the root below, Or bend to earth the inhoſpitable bough.
bandage put round a branch, Ad. Paris, Ann. 1538, and con- cludes that an ingrafted branch bears better from its veſſels being compreſſed by the callus.
A compleat cylinder of the bark about an inch in height was cut off from the branch of a pear tree againſt a wall in Mr. Howard's garden at Lichneld about five years ago, the circum- ciſed part is now not above half the diameter of the branch above and below it, yet this branch has been full of fruit Cvery year ſince, when the other branches of the tree bore only ſpar- ingly. Ilately obſerved that the leaves of this wounded branch were ſmaller and paler, and the fruit leſs in ſize, and ripened ſooner than on the other parts ofthe tree. Another branch has the bark taken off not quite all round with much the fame eflect.
The theory of this curious vegetable fact has been eſteemed difficult, but'receives great light from the foregoing account of the individuality of buds. A flower-bud dies, when it has per- fected its ſeed, like an annual plant, and hence requires no place on the bark for new roots to paß downwards; but on the contrary leaf-buds, as they advance into ſMhoots, form new buds in the axilla of ev ery lea SE which new buds require new roots to paſs down the Baile and thus thicken as well as elongate the branch; now if a wire or ſtring be tied round the bark, many of theſe new roots cannot Aſen and thence more of the buds will be converted into flower-buds.
It is cuſtomary to debark oak-trees in the ſpring, which are intended to be felled in the enſuing autumn; becauſe the bark comes oit eaſier at this ſeaſon, and the(3 23D- u or alburnum, iS believed to become harder and more durable, if the tree re- mains till the end of ſummer. The trees thus ſtripped of their bark put forth ſIhoots as uſual with acorns on the 6th, zth and
gil pin! abe dt oaketrees were pro 11 2ppea! leaf bus pole mt vend oak
theſe
m
tubes pear!
veſſels
tion; y yond it theplad tnutrt
Or dez trees obl tothe ho demring| fbelty neee ed bran Whence New 10 let thei
for ther
Vith

NN CaNTo IV. VEGEHFTFATEFON. 227
So ſhall each Germ with new prolific power
Delay the leaf-bud, and expand the flower;
|= Sth joint, like vines; but in the branches[I examined, the joints 7 of the debarked trees were much ſhorter than thoſe of other oak-trees; the acorns were more numerous; and no new buds 8 were produced above the joints which bore acorns. From hence p it appears that the branches of debarked oak-trees produce fewer 2 leaf. buds, and more flower-buds, which laſt circumſtance I ſup- n poſe muſt depend on their being ſooner or later debarked in the y vernal months. And, ſecondly, that the new buds of debarked R oak-trees continue to obtain moiſture from the alburnum after EN the ſeaſon of the aſcent of fap in other vegetables ceaſes; which jed in this unnatural ſtate of the debarked tree may act as capillary 5% tubes, like the alburnum of the ſmall debarked cylinder of a 8 pear tres abovementioned; or may continue to aCt as placental veſſels, as happens to the animal embryon in caſes of ſuperfeta- ] tion; when the fetus continues a month or two in the womb be- | yond its uſual time, of which ſome inſtances have been recorded, of the placenta continues to ſupply perhaps the double ofhce both * of nutrition and of reſpiration.;' 10 he Or bend to earth. 1. 482. Mr. Hitt in his treatiſe on fruit- ds trees obſerves that if a vigorous branch of a wall tree be bent 8 to the horizon, or beneath it, it loſes its vigour and becomes a is bearing branch. The theory of this I ſuppoſe to depend on the u. difficulty with which the leaf-ihoots can protrude the roots Mils neceſlary for their new progeny of buds upwards along the bend- | ed branch to the earth contrary to their natural habits or powers, whence more flower-ſhoots are produced which do not require : 6. new roots to paſs along the bark of the bended branch, but which iE let their offspring, the ſeeds, fall upon the earth and ſegk roots is« for themſelves. e I€-; their PW;th new prolific power. 1. 483. About Midſummer ther new | and SE SST IIR ne» EEE<.

Exur04N
Cloſed. anthenSiyle.the tender Pithiſhall.end;
22.4 EGONOIOMEOE
a.-...- vu t The lengthening Wood in aircling Samens Ho Fach) bend; 1 105 5. s„an] The ſmoother Rind its foft embroidery ſpread g00 IC In yvaulted Petals o'er the gorgeous bed;„0 Headlon budsare formed, but it is believed by ſomeof the Linnean ſchool,| aud >; p| 5!| | that theſe buds may in their early ſtate be either converted into 1.0 |! ower-buds or leaf-buds according to the vigour of the vegeta- ACS 1».».' | ting branch», Thus if the upper part of a branch be cut away, 7X '' the buds near the extremity of the remaining ſtem, having a
Thot
4] greater proportional ſupply of nutriment, or poſſeſling a greater 1) facility of ſhooting their roots, or abſorbent veſſels, down the| Greet ; 4/1 95 bark, will become leaf-buds, which might otherwiſe have been| And
flower-buds, and the contrary; as explained in note on 1. 479 of
. At Dre this Canto. At re
(647 | abEnEs; 0 The fas ' Cloſed in the ſ?yle. 1. 485.“1 conceive the medulla of a u
x Fas“-. ros | plant to conſiſt ot a bundle of nervous fibres, and that the pro- vers th pelling vital power ſeparates their uppermoſt extremities. Theſe, And tun
7
E| diverging, penetrate the bark, which is now gelatinous, and be-' U ſ come multiplied in the new gem, or leaf-bud. The aſcending| Or print FE|| veſlels of the bark being thus divided by the nervous fibres,| Andbrp ) which perforate it, and the aſcent of its fluids being thus imped- N ed, the bark is extended into a leaf. Butthe flower is produced,
Iz when the protrufion of the medulla is greater than the retention| N07 of the including cortical part; whence the ſubſtance of the bark| Stint t) ' 1s expanded in the calyx; that of the rind,(or interior bark,) „y in the corol; that of the wood in the ſtamens, that of the me- 5 qulla in the piſtil. Vegetation thus terminates in the produdtion Cut | of new life, the ultimate medullary and cortical fibres being col- wound| | lected in the ſeeds." Linnei Syſtema Veget. p. 6. edit, 145 Cati nN 8,
Pap:

M, Cäinarpign VEGETATION 27
wa
The wrinkled bark, in filmy mazes roll'd,
me . Form the green Ca/yx, fold including fold; 490
Each widening Bradie expand it's foliage hard, And hem the bright pavillion, F/ora/ Guard.
---So the cold rill from CINTRA s Tteei
+ 4%“* 14-& Headlong, abrupt, in barren channels glides; 1001, EEE iE Round the rent chifis the bark-bound Suber ſpreads, eta And lazy monks recline on corky beds; Way.? 26 111, led by art, the wondering water moves ms ä Ä< Aich Through vine hung avenues, and citron groves; > 2 om the Green Nopes the 21557 round it's ſilver ſource, been...:“1. MESS ; And flowers, andfruits, and foliage mark it s courſe. (790%"A 1 T zaun 4522? At breezy eve, along the irriguous plain GOL The fair Beckfordia leads her virgin train; of a 1 1 Ke veeks the cool grot, the hadowy rocks amonzg, heſe, And tunes the mountain-echoes to her ſong; dq be- n Or prints with graceful ſeps the mar SIASFECH, 1 mg GUS), And brighter glories gild the inchanted ſcene. mped- duced;: 8: 2: 5" 2.“ Where cruder juices ſwell the leafy vein, tentuon vp Stint the young germ, the tender bloſſom ſtain; r bark,) the me- Cintra. 1.493. A village on the fide of the rock of Liſbon, udo around the ſummit are TD UTWAHEG Of„COIK„trEeS;LANANOMEIEK= eing col- cavations, which a few.monks inhabit, and ſleep on beds or Ih benches of cork; nearthe village Mr. Beckford has an elegant ſeat. PART.L Q 4 u. GEE GERE nn au ame zG IE aI is IE aman aa 5 DE ANREDE E00 7 ri Ee 0 5 SE„is EIE en nami EEN.

7,29 ZG ON ONMSEI OF Caxro IV.
On cach lopp'd ſhoot a foſter ſcion bind,
Pith preſs'd to pith, and rind:äppliedto: nnd;mi5r0 Sy ſhall the trunk with loftier creft aſcend,
And wide in air it's. happier arms extend;
Nurſe the new buds, admire the leaves unknown,
And bluſhing bend with fruitage not it's own.
<<"Thus when in holy triumph Aaron trod, y P
And offer'd on the ſhrine his myſtic rod;
Nurſe the new buds. L. 513. Mr. Fairchild budded a paſlion- tree, whoſe leaves were ſpotted with yellow, into one which bears long fruit. The buds did not take, nevertheleſs in a fort- night yellow ſpots began to ſhew themſelves about three feet above the inoculation, and in a ſhort time afterwards yellow pots appeared on a ſhoot which came out of the ground from another part of the plant.| Bradley, Vol. II. p. 129. ILheſe fats are the more curious, ſince from experiments of ingrafting red currants on black(Ib. Vol. 11.) the fruit does not acquire any change of flavour, and by many other experiments neither colour nor any other change 1s produced in the fruit ingrafted on other ſtocks.
There is an apple deſcribed in Bradley's work which is faid to have one ſide of it a(weet fruit which boils ſoft, and the other ſide a ſour fruit which boils hard, which Mr. Bradley ſo long ago as the ycar 1721 ingeniouſly aſcribes to the farina of one of theſe apples impregnating the other, which would ſeem the more probable if we conſider that each diviſion of an apple 1s a ſepa- rate womb, and may therefore have a ſeparate impregnation like puppies of different kinds in one litter. The ſame 1s ſaid to have occurred in oranges and lemons, and grapes of different colours.
ee M
AXX

0V!
Caro IV. NEIN GE ABGRO NN: 227 Firſt a new bark it's ſilken tiffue weaves, 4 510... New buds emerging widen into leaves; Fair fruits protrude, enaſcent flowers expand, And bluſh and tremble roundthe living wand. 520 0Wn, 1, XII. 1.“ SyLPuys! on each Oak-bud wound the wormy galls, Cy,-% j NG With pigmy ſpears, or cruſh the venom'd balls; Fright the green Locuſt from his foamy bed, - Unweave the Caterpillar's gluey thread; e which Chaſe the fierce E.arwig, ſcare the bloated Toad, n afort-€> 3| n Arreſt the Snail upon his Nlimy road; ree IC yellow Arm with ſharp thorns the Sweet-brier's tender E. WO d< Jjeit rafting And daſh the Cynips from her damaſk bud; 505 0) G acquire Steep in ambroſial dews the Woodbine's bells, neither EEE X 5: rafted And drive the Night-moth from ber honey'd cells. 09= O4 So where the Humming-bird in Chili's bowers 531 1s ſaid tO On murmuring pinions robs the pendent flowers; e other 4 E06 t EEE M+] Secks, where fine pores their dulcet balm diſtill, NE 455120, 5 6 EE NIEN „of one 0 And ſucks the treaſure with proboſcis-bill; a. the mol! e is a lept“ R NE 6; ME Their dulcet balm diſtil. 1. 533. See additional notes, No. „nation 11x 2015 Met S 2 ) 4 ont colous- Es 2 Erz ESRI FERRE SEE EID enn dn EEN 5 IEEE-

228 ECONWWOMVY Or CANTON!
-
Fair CYyPREPEDIA with ſucceſsful guile
Knits her ſmooth brow, extinguiſhes her ſmite
Fair'Chiprepedia. TV. 535." khe ai edium from South America 13 füp fed to be df larger ſize and brighter colours
than that from North America from which this print is taken; it has a large globular nedtary about the ſize of a pigeon's egg of 3 fleſhy colour, and an incifion or depreſſion on its UPPpEer part, much reſembling the body of the large American ſpider; this globutar neCtary is attached to divergent lender petals not un- like the legs of the ſame animal. This ſpider 1s called by Lin- neus Aranea avicularia, with a convex orbicular thorax, the center tranſverſely excavated; he adds that It catches ſmall birds . 25 well as inſeQs, and has the venomous bite of a ſerpent. Syſtem. Natur. Tom. L. p. 1034. M. Lonvilliers de Poincy,(Hiſtoire Nat. des Antilles, Cap. xiv. art. II.) calls it Phalange, and de- ſcribes the body to be the ſize of a pigeon's egg, with a hollow on.its back like a navel, and mentions its catching the hum- ming-bird in its ſtrong nets. "The Gmilitude of this fower to this great ſpider ſeems to be a vegetable contrivance to prevent the humming-bird from
plundering its honey. About Matlock in Derbyſhire the fy- ophris is produced, the nedtary of which ſo much reſembles the ſmall wall-bee, perhaps the apis ichneumonea, that it may be eaßly miſtaken for it at a ſmall diſtance. It is probable that by this means it may oftenzeſcape being plundered. See note on Jonicera in the next poem, and on epidendrum.
A bird of our own country called a willow-wren(Motacilla) runs upthe ſtem of thecrown-imperial( Frittillaria coronalis) and ſßips the pendulous drops within its petals. This ſpecies of Mo- tacilla is called by Ray Regulus non criftatus. White's Hif,
of Selborne.
- u In dil<meta idee RE SSS 5 Sele

rt, his an „0. „be birds ſtem, ſtore 1d de- ollow hum-
0 be from 6 fy- es the 1ay be hat by note on
otacilla) alis) and 3 of Mo- te's HiAs
=== 25)<== p u Dx N.<E ry WW|
V
(2u

CANTo IV. NE GFE TARO N: A€ Spider s bloated rt paunch'and| Join ted arms
Hide ber fhe form, and maſk her bluſf
In ambuſh Ny the mi mic warrior lies
OC PLAY X LES 539
And on quick win SIEHE pai Äting plunderer flies.
<< Shield the young Harveſt from dey
g VOUring blight,
The Smut's dark poiſon and the Mildew white;
Deep-rooted Mould, and Ergot's horn uncouth,
And break the Canker's deſolating tooth.
! the young harveſt. 1. 54 Linneus enumerates but iour diſeaſes of plants; Ery[yphe, the white mucor or mould, with ſeſlile tawny Bean with which the leaves are ſprinkled, as 18 frequent on the hop, humulus, maple, acer, 8&c.
the ferrugineous powder ſprinkled under the> leaves, frequent in
SWbigo,
lady's mantle, alchemill 2&C
Clavus, when the ſec grow out into larger horns black with-
out, as in 1ye. This is called Ei rgot by the:French writers.
Uſtulago; when the fruit inſtead of ſeed produces a blac powder, as in barley, oats,&c. To which perhaps the I dew ought to have been added, and the cankei which the nouri iſhing fluid of the plant ſee:
honey- EEE a , 10 the iormer of ms t9 be exſuded by
a retrograde motion of the cutaneous 1ymphatics, as in the
ſweating ſickneſs of the laſt century. The latter is a phagede-
nic ulcer of the bark, very deſtructive to young apple-trees, and which in cherry-trees is attended with 2 de'poſition of gum-
„
arabic, which often terminates in the death of H] he tree,
rgot Ss horn. 4. 543. There is a diſcaſe frequently affe4s the
Q 3

igeeenägiä 45.2.
6 Eh. ANE
en GOES
Nei EIIIE
/ |
IR HEC ONONDFO F Canro IV.
2,30
Firſt in one point the feſtering wound confin d
Mines unperceived beneath the ſhrivel d rind;
Then climbs the brancheswith increaſing ſtrength,
Spreads as tbey ſpread, and lengthens with their length;
„-Thustheſlight wound ingraved on glaſs unneal d
Runs in white lines along the lucid feld; 55;
= +-
rye in France, and ſometimes in England in moitt ſeaſons which is called Ergot, or horn-ſeed; the grain becomes con- (Qderably elongated and 1s either ſtraight or crooked, containing
black meal along with the white, and appears to be H2867 by inſe&ts, whieh were probably the cauſe of the diſeaſe. Mr. Du-
hamel aſcribes it to this cauſe, and compares it to if on oak- leaves. By the uſe of this bad grain amongſt the poor, diſeaſes have been produced attended with great debility and mortifica-
tion of the extremities both in France and England. Di&.
Raiſon. art. Siegle. Philoſoph. Tranſact,
On glaſs unneal"d. 1. 549. Me glaſß makers occaſionally make what they call prog/s which are cooled haſtily, whereas the other glaſs veſlels are remov ed from warmer ovens to cooler ones, and ſuffered to cool by flow degrees, which is called an- nealing, or nealing them. If an unnealed glaſs be ſcratched by even a grain of ſand falling into it, it will ſeem to conſider of it for ſome time, or even a day, and will then crack into a thou- fand pieces.
The fame happens to a ſmooth-ſurfaced lead-ore in Derby- ſhire, the workmen having cleared a large face of it ſeraten it
with picks, and in a few hours many tons of it crack to pieces
Cs lr

(ons, con- Umg ed by Du- - leales ifca-
Did,
nally jereas *ooler 4 an- bed by er oft
1 thou-
Derby- „ratch 1t
tO pieces
.. r.- imm weng<<
GANTONN- NWEZG BR ASZ ROIN.
» vo a
Crack follows crack, to laws elaſtic juſt,
And the frail fabric hivers into duſt.
SIV TE SV LPILS 162 WICH NOL TELFÜCHVE
Eurus ſprings,
O, claſp the Harebel with your velvet wings;
SCIEEIT NWAEN ENTICKSEAVES the Jamnuie as 1€ blows,
Anw hake the White rime from Wme Mudderins
And ſhake tl hit i](HE Mud Role: 3
Whilſft Amaryllis turns with gracefal caſe
JT
Her blüſhing beauties; and'elüdes the Biceze.->
SYLPASY): IFatmoon Me Eitillkiy drodps,.; 2550
With drops nedareous hang her nodding cups;
and fall, with a kind of exploſion. Whitehurſt's Theory ofthe
Earth.
Glaſs dropped into cold water, called Prince Rupert's drops, explode when a ſmall part of their tails are broken off, more ſud- denly indeed, but probably from the ſame cauſe. Are the in- ternal particles of theſe elaſtic bodies WHM far OF edeh Other by the external cruſft that they are nearly in a ſtate of repulſion into which ſtate they are thrown by their vibrations from any violence applied? Or, hike elaſtic balls in certain proportions ſuſpended in conta& with each other, can motion once begun be increaſed by their elaſticity, vll the whole explodes? And can this power be applied to any mechanical purpoſes!
Q

ü bi:“<<? EEE EBRO. umme Arie= We
2,32 HFEGONONEZT:0F CaxTo IV.
Thin clouds of gofſlamer in air diſplay, And hide the vale's chaſte Lily from the ray; Whilſt Erythrina o'er her tender flower
Bends all her leaves, and braves the ſultry hour;--
) CU
Shield, when cold Heſper ſheds his dewy 1: ght,
4
05 Sv BE(>41 WRT G SE 7 ZNESADE Mimoſa's ſoft ſenſaätions from the night;
Fold her thin foliage, cloſe ber timid flowers,
And with ambroßfial umbers guard her bowers; O'er each warm wall while Cerca lings her arms,
Andwaltegzonn ight Sdulleyeablaze OF Charms. 570
With ambrofial flumbers. 1. 568. Many vegetables during the night do not ſeem to reſpire, but to NEED like the dormant animals and infſe&ts in winter. This appears from the mimoſa and many otber plants cloſing the uppel ſides of their leaves to- gether in their ſleep, and thus precluding that ſide of them from both light and air. And from many flowers cloſing up the poliſhed or interior ſide of their petals, which we have alſo en- deavoured to Mhew to be a reſpiratory organ.
The irritability of plants is abundantly evinced by the ab- ſorption and pulmonary circulation of their jJuices; their ſenſibi- lity is hewn by the approaches o f the males to the females, and of the females to the males in numerous inſtances; and, as the eſſential circumſtance of ſleep conſiſts in the temporary abolition of voluntary power alone, the ſleep of plants evinces that they polleſs HIER power; which alſo indiſputably appears in many of them by cl loſing their petals or their leaves during cold,
OT Tan, Or darkneß, oi from mechanic violence
= 4

0 IV,
108)
45700
SO 3)
I
= -=>
yrmant
11molg
es tO-
from
p tbe
0 en-
he ab-
enfibl-
bolition
nat they
pears 10
10g cold,
ID 1000;
| 1:20
„uhr 322
(GEH EL
EEN DF EN
ZACH ie, EN SIN Eat , N
40.
“= .:: Nas“ aN

nn. IIR
-- ÄÖÜ GGG BIZ TÜ EE DÜ ZZ STG GÜTE Zi A Ebru BERRIS AGTRF DFT S< raen äe
CaxTo IV. VEGETATION: 233
2.“ Round her tall Em with dewy fingers twine'
The gadding tendrils of the adventurous Vine; From arm to arm in gay feſtoons ſuſpend Her fragrant flowe ers, her graceful foliage bend Swell with ſweet Juice her vermil orbs, and Shrined in tranſparent pulp ber pearly ſeed; Hang round the Orange all her ſilver bells, And guard her fragrance with Heſperian ſpells; Bud after bud her poliſh'd leaves unfold, And load her branches with ſucceſſive gold. 580 So the learn'd Alchemiſt exulting ſees
Riſe in his bright matraſs DIANA Ss trees;
Diana's trees. 1. 582. The chemiſts and'aſtronomers from the earlieſt antiquity the metals S, which were moſt probably outlines or ab WE Ss of the original hieroglyphic figures of Egypt. Theſe
d
have uſed the ſame charadters to repreſent and the planet RINNE acquire HE in their temples, and repreſented Gods as well as metals and planets: whence ſilver is called Diana, or
the moon, in the books of alc hemy.
The proceſs for making Diana's ſilver tree is thus deſcribed by Lemeri. Difſolve one ounce of pure ſilver in acid of nitre very pure and moderately ſtrong; mix this ſolation with about
twenty ounces of diſtilled water; add to this two ounces of mer-
Io L113; le]
Cury, and let it remain at reſt. In about four days there will form upon the mercury a tree of ſilv
" hranckecs imitartir LATILED 1mita
VCgE M Atron:
. Geen.

234 ECONOMY OF CaxnTo IV.
Drop after drop, with juſt delay he pours
The red-füumed 20. on Potoſi's ores;
With ſudden flaſh the fierce bullitions riſc, And wide in air the gas phlogiſtic flies;
Slow ſhoot, at length, in many a brilliant maſs Metallic roots acroſs the netted glaſs;
Branch after branch extend their ſilver ſtems,
Bud into gold, and blofßom into gems. 5,008
<“<“ So ſits enthron'd in vegetable pride Imperial Kew by Thames's glittering fide; Obedient ſails from realms unfurrow'd bring
For her the unnam'd progeny of ſpring;
I. As the mercury has a greater afinity than ſilver with the nitrous acid, the ſilver becomes precipitated; and, being de- prived of the nitrous oxygene by the mercury, ſinks down in its metallic form and NILE 2. The attradtion between ſilver and mercury, which cauſes them readily to amalgamate together, occaſions the precipitated ſilver to adhere to the ſurface of the mercury in preference to any other part of the veſſel. 2. Me attraction of the particles of the precipitated ſilver to each other
cauſes the beginning branches to thicken and elongate into
trees and ſhrubs rooted on the mercury. For other circum- ſtances concerning this beautiful experiment ſee Mr. Keir's Chemical Dictionary, art. Arbor Diang; a work perhaps of greater utility to mankind than the loſt Alexandrian Li! Ibrary; the continuation of which is ſo eagerly expected t Dy all, who are occupied in the arts, or attached to the ſciences.
(um Atten Aud! Plant
Throu Orma With Mark

Un“
90
ther,
x the
. The 1 other ce 1nt0 I Cum- - Keirs rhaps 01 Library;
all, who
CanYTo IV. NEIGTE ADE LONE
oOo (SOT) Gr
Attendant Nymphs her dulcet mandates hear, And nurſe in foſtering arms the tender year, Plant the:young bulb, inhume the living ſecd, Prop the weak ſtem, the erring tendril lead; Or fan in glaſs-built fanes the ſtranger flowers 599 With milder gales, and ſteep with warmer ſhowers. Delighted Thames through tropic umbrage glides, And flowers antardic, bending o er his tides; Drinks the new tints, the ſweets unknown inhales, And calls the ſons of ſcience to his vales. In one bright point admiring Nature eyes The fruits and foliage of diſcordant ſkies, Twines the gay floret with the fragrant bough, And bends the wreath round GEORGE S royal brow. ---Sometimes retiring, from the public wcal One tranquil hourtheRoYAL PARTNERS feal; 610 Through glades exotic paſs with ſtep ſublime, Or mark the growths ot Britain's happier clime; With beauty bloſſom d, and w ith virtue blaz d, Mark the fair Scions, that themſelves have rals d:; Sweet blooms the Roſe, the towering Oak expands,
0 107 ESE BSR I< 1 pa(1 UNGEN VUBESU DD) DISSE CESEIE]» EEE The Grace and Guard of Britain's golden lands.
ERR

236 ECONOMY OF- Cin 10.17 XV.“ SYLPHS! who, round earth on purple pinions borne,
Attend the radiant chariot of the morn;
Lead the gay hours along the ethercal hi 1ght,
And on each dun meridian ſhower the light; 620 SYLPHS! who from realms of equatorial day
To climes, that Ihudder in the polar ras
From zone to zone purſue on Ihifting wing,
The bright perennial journey of the ipring; Bring my SBU 3 from Mecca's hallow' dglades, Sweet flowers, that glitter in Arabia's ſhades; Fruits, whoſe fair forms in bright ſucceſlion glow Gilding the banks of Arno, or of.Po;
Each leaf, whoſe fragrant ſteam with ruby lip Gay China's nymphs from pictur d vaſes 11p; 630 Each ſpicy rind, which ſultry India boaſts, Scenting the night-air round her bre IM COA: Roots, whoſe bold ſtems in bleak Siberia blow, And gem with many a tint the eternal ſnow; Barks, whoſe broad umbrage hi gh in ether waves O er Ande's ſteeps, and hides his golden caves; --And, where yon oak extends his duſl KYy 1hoots
E71 9
Wide o er the ril!, that bubbles from his roots;
Fro Ea! Curl
(oe Prefs 1 Crwßy And w1
« M", Thy fer Lead

30
CANTON) VBEGETANFERONS 237 Beneath whoſe arms, prote&ted from the ſtorm,
A turf-built altar rears it's ruſtic form; 640 SYLPus! with religious hands freſh garlandstwine,
And deck with laviſfh POMP HyYGEIA's Ihrine.
«< Call with loud voice the Siſterhood, that
dwell
On floating cloud, wide wave, or bubbling well;
Stamp with charm'd foot, convoke the alarmed Gnome
From golden beds, and adamantine domes;
Each from ber ſphere with beckoning arm inyite,
Curl'd with red flame the Veſtal Forms of light.
Cloſe all your ſpotted wings, In lucid ranks 649
Preſs with your bending knees the crowded banks,
Croſs your meck arms, incline yourwreathed brows,
And win the Goddeſß with unwearied vows.
«< Oh, wave, HYGE1A4! 0'er BRITANNIA 8 throne Thy ſerpent-wand, and mark it for thy own; Lead round her breezy coaſts thy guardian trains, Her nodding foreſts, and her waving plains; Shed o'er her peopled realms thy bcamy Imile,
..--; II And wiath thy airy temple crown her ille!
„<< CID.

38 BZCSOINFO VI XY 282€ CANToILV:
The Gopprss ccaſed,--and calling from afar The wandering Zephyrs, joins them to her car; Mounts with light bound, and graceful, as ſhe
bends, 661 Whirls the long laſh, the flexile rein extends; On whiſpering wheels the ſilver axle ſlides, Climbs into air, and cleaves the crylaVtides; Burſt from it's pcarly chains, her amber hair Streams oer her ivory ſhoulders, buoy'd in air; Swells her white veil, with ruby claſp confined Round her fair brow, and undulates behind; The lefſlening courſers riſe in ſpiral rings,
Pierce the Now-ſailing clouds, and ſtretch their
Ihadowy wings. 670
Rogr
All be ofb Grdu plants Fred&: jeded from th An atimof atmolpht Tpilight f Immediate poUS, Contutors Phofphorel Phoſphore Experin Tonis fitmn Electric E; Leyden

CONTENTS-0F- THE NOLES:
En zr
GG ANL O-. 1.
RosrtcRucIAN WEGENER SBS NI SIE FE 0 mann AII bodies are immerled in the matter of heat. Particles OL DOdIES dO NOL FONCHFCACIK OLREI 1.1. M4. 10415701. 51: 308 Gradual progreſs of the formation of the earth, and of DLA STANÜL I) SSE VXONTEEOU SZ DUILINS2 252504000020 2120 50508 Fixed ſtars approach towards each other, they were pro- je&ed from chaos by exploſion, and the planets projected LLONMEUTE 11.22 CLEESE REDNER SE» 76 5a NaRa Ho Ld ga eH See SRE Nee Re 2L DE An atmoſphere of inflammable air above the common atmoſphere principally about the POIES«.--.---.»----- Twilight fifty miles high. Wants farther obſervations.... ILinmediate cauſe of volcanoes from ſeam and other va- pours. They prevent greater earthquakes«.......... Condudors of heat. Cold on the tops of mountains..... Phoſphoreſcent light in the evening from all bodies....... Phoſphoric light from calcined Mells. Bolognian ſone, Experiments of Beccari and Wilſon....--o-obrb.be J5ms fätuus*doubtfäl..+++» evo». 'Ele&ric Eel. Its ele&ric organs. Compared to the electric SSEN INS 009.00.2.00 000000000000 00020 90000000
line
73
2,02

240
“
line ed T '
Diſcovery of fire. Tools of ſteel. Foreſts ſubdued. Quantity of food increaſed M GIOEN u 4300 300 u 8 Dip) Meduſa originally an hieroglyphic of divine wiſdom...... 218 Cauſe of exploſions from combined heat. Heat given out from air in reſpiration. Oxygene looſes leſs heat when converted into nitrous acid than in any other of NS SCOMDITAELONSE:«124. 2.4 082007202228. 00 10 IIR ee SEN EZZ Sparks from the colliſion of DUG are eleC&ric. From tbe colliſion of flint and ſteel are from the combuſtion of the
M0) EIDER GU MERE ES ILI NM R SK HI 229 Gunpowder deſcribed by Bacon. Its power. Should be
lighted in the centre. A new kind of it; Levels the
WEAR ANAEEONS a ie ES DEE BER 242 Steam-engine invented by Savery. Improved by New-
CONTE. BEITCGLEA DVZ VALE and BOUON: a. en 2,54 Divine benevolence. The parts of nature not of equal
GRECHGITEG 15 31.200017 01250252 0 HEIME R RN IEE 278 Mr. Boulton's ſteam-engine for the purpoſe of cCoining
would ſave many lives from the executioner.......... 283 Labours of Hercules of great anti quity. Pillars of Her-
cules. Surface of the Mediterranean lower than the
Atlantic. Abyla and Calpe. Flood of Deucalion.... 297 ACCHMUAUON OF CLECHIEHNY NOt IOM MICHON...... ee. 225 NI. SPennetseNNDIEe ElSCHONCICK:. 3» ZAG Haloiof damnts 1s-DIELOTAKIANZNAGE.4. es ume due ure 358 We have a ſenſe adapted to perceive heat but not elec-
UT LCIEN 5444 05 Ho Hs(aN SIRISIA ELER GER EUEREN R SIM M LNC SEE IDEEN 365 Paralytic limbs move by ele&ric influence............. 367 Death of Profelor Richman DM. EIGELIGIEY SE..«ed dd IE 2732 Lightning drawn from the clouds. How to be ſafe in
ENUNGeE TOL EEE Ee ad RSE RIESEN IEIEN IN SINTI 3383
Animal heat from air in reſpiration. Perpetual neceſlity of reſpiration. Spirit of animation perpetually renewed 401
6
Produ Water€ not 18 jury: Ruß an ſende how Matte
bia oi
Elec el
and ppa! the Sar in( Tee-lani ſlutio inereal vome dteam Monſoon Alcendin exper
in de flamn
P4p

Ee ne 0“ NEE wig SEIS SEEEIEEN
(417)
line Cupid riſes from the egg of night. Mrs. Coſway's paint- (UNS KNNRAL 3 00009900009000090009506 HE 413 Weſtern-winds. Their origin. Warmer than ſouth-winds. PLOdUCEIAEAWSEEH Enn 5809 800200000955 058e DPo501 049 10392 22090»+ 470
Water expands in freezing. Deſtroys ſucculent plants, not reſßinous ones. Trees in valleys more liable to in-
Jury.. Fig-trees bent to the ground in winter.....--» 439
Buds and bulbs are the winter cradle of the plant. De- fended from froſt and from infets. Tulip produces one fower-bulb and ſeveral leaf-bulbs, and periſhes
Matter of heat if different from light. Vegetables blanched by excluſion of light. Turn the upper ſurface of their leaves to the light. Water decompoſed as it eſcapes from their pores. Hence vegetables purify ait VdS CEN ONS CNVSE 05099090 1004056068005 8 0885 8L
Ele&ricity forwards the growth of plants. oilk-worms ele&riſed ſpin ſooner. Water decompoſed in vegetables,
ANUNSVZELE ELRNCIEYL- Mah e5efe 2 18094 2 e0rhe nau eee jo 10 200 eg ae un IMOZ
Sympathetic inks which appear by heat, and diſappear in
463
46
|
CSIEOIM VIALE TON COACH 17: 1m 0200 ee dpe ee eu 4:07
515
SCANEINE(CANIODESLCIALGE-e4ot EISES paolo gs 101298 25002810) Rep s 0009 SEI Ice- iſlands 100 fathoms deep. Sea-ice more dificult of ſolution. Ice evaporates, producing great cold. Ice-iſlands increaſe. Should be navigated into ſouthern climates. Some ice-iſlands have foated ſouthwards 69 miles long. Steam attending them in warm ClimateSs.».»»»»»- Monſoon cools the ſands of Abyflinia..e-o.-o-o»»----- Aſcending vapours are ele&riſed plus, as appears from an experiment of Mr. Bennet. Electricity ſupports vapour in clouds. Thunder ſhowers from combination of In- HAMMAVDICFANOEVITA FALS: 242005905 De UME LSTENG WASS LEHEL HAL S3
PART I, 122
„... 269
5477
Or Qn
2
| | E' 0! |

fi 1) 4 N
GEMEN IE OZ
Solar volcanoes analogous to terreſtrial and lunar ones. ÖPOS OL FNCHUNTE EXCAVALLONS: ei ele au ae Is Spherical form of the earth. Ocean from condenſed VAPPUL-„Character. of. Mr. Whitehnb ene. a 450008 Granite the oldeſt part of the earth.--Then limeſtone. And laſtly, clay, iron, coal, ſandſtone. Three great con- CENIÜBIEZUININONS/ ON WIe SOE 6 ne Formation of primeval iſlands before the production of the moon. Paradiſe. The Golden Age. Rain-bow. SWaterzok the tea anemalle Beih nd di dr 2 iele Venus riſing from the ſea, an hieroglyphic emblem of the production of the earth beneath the ocean........+ Firſt great volcanoes in the central parts of the earth. From ſteam, inflammable gas, and vital air. Preſent vol- GAITOEGSE NS CHM DIe DTS EE Eis CHa d RE SIN EILEN Moon has little or no atmoſphere. Its ocean is frozen. 15 not yet inhabited, but IN AYR DEH NICHE 5... dae zien neue Earth's axis changed by the aſcent of the moon. Its diupakmoton retarded. One Sgreattide......=->2. Limeſſone produced from ſhells. Spars with double re- NACHOUSSE NLA DLE ACHAT Wu EN HIE NIE
Antient ſtatues of Hercules. Antinous. Apollo. Venus.
end NV
Jeligns of Roubiliaa« Monument of General Wade..
DUALAESTON VES JAM EN EEE UE EDIN IE INI IAT ESE SB IERE
dalts from animal and vegetable bodies decompoſe each other, except marine falt. Salt minesin Poland. Timber does not decay in them. Rock-ſalt produced by evapora- tion from ſea-water. Foſil ſhells in ſalt mines. Salt in hollow pyramids. In cubes. Sea-water contains about
one-thirtieth OLA EISEN SWEDEN EE EAN IRENE 30 SSEN
line
IOF 1992
1198
their| Hardng 1008; 7 Art
pu
01 Nea nottl Acids 1 the ne 1m par Diamon
dy he:
int 1
Colours
od

line
68
82
bi
L
( 243)
Nitre, native in Bengal and Italy. Nitrous gas combined with vital air produces red clouds, and the two airs oc- cupy leſs ſpace than one of them before, and g1ve out heat. Oxygene and. äzote produce|nitigus;aCIdT.i:. 4 eme
Iron from decompoſed vegetables. Chalybeat ſprings. Fern-leaves in nodules of iron. Concentric ſpheres of iron nodules owing to polarity, like iron-flings ar- ranged by a magnet. Great ſtrata of the earth owing to CHENLPONATNN g+ 54>60 ee ligne ata ene
Hardneſs.of ſteel for tools. Gave ſuperiority to the Eu- ropean nations. Welding of ſteel. Its magnetiſm. Uſes
of BRS ODE SBESS EE BEHER
Artificial. magnets improved by Savery and Dr. Knight, perfected by Mr. Michel. How produced. Polarity wing to the earth's rotatory motion.. The. ele&rie fluid, and the matter of heat, and magnetiſm gravitate on each other. Magnetilin being the lighteit is found
18 neareſt the axis of the motion. Electricity produces NORCAeCHEL NS 118 JDYZITSSCCHUNLTSALMOLUON:. je 4 ee a 28
Acids from vegetable recrements. Flint has its acid from the new world. Its baſe in part from the old world, and im. part from'the Kew.* Precioustſunes....
Diamond. Its great refraction of light. Its volatility byhieat2? MWaminflammable BodygaloE. dH 6. 7
Fires of the new world from fermentation. Whence ſulphur and bitumen by ſüblimation, the clay, coal, and AUNS HODIAUIUN 0224.45 202328272.4.02.20 7 20800022 2a edel LIEN H EEE AEN ELIE
Colours not diſtinguiſhable in the enamel-kiln, till a bit OL ALYZW OA LSZUTEOMUCENE 4 ea Ie ere a hn u a Se aa
Etrurian pottery prior to the foundation of Rome. Ex- celled in fine forms, and in a non-vitreous encauſtic paint- ing, which was loſt till reſtored by Mr. Wedgewood. ot] influences the taſte of the inhabitants....<4..--+--
Mr. Wedgwood's cameo of a ſlave in chains, and of
lo] HIODE Ea EN€ IEEE SE IEE EESTI SEES SAE IENINE SE
102
103
WR äl 000020

( 1244)
Baſio-relievos of two or more colours not made by the antients.. Invented by Mr. Wedgwood...++... Petroleum and naphtha have been ſublimed. Whence jet and amber. They abſorb air. Attra& ftraws when
rubbed. Eled&tricity from ele&ron, the greek name for ANDEN SIIEH SIL 2
EEN ETSES-0 107 ELENS 050 1EI MENN EN E20 CS EITEL EYELE
Clefts in granite rocks in which metals are found. Iron and manganeſe found in all vegetables. Manganeſe in limeſtone. Warm ſprings from ſteam nifing up the clefts of granite and limeltone. Ponderous earth in limeſtone clefts and in granite. Copper, lead, iron, from deſcending materials. High mountains of granite contain no ores near their ſummits. Tranſmutation of metals. Of lead into calamy. Into filver..
Armies of Cambyſes deſtroyed by famine, and by ſand- [COUINS a 5935 25 0603 5R5 12161 5 Wa ioH au BEINE BREI DEUT EITEL» Whirling turrets of ſand deſcribed and explained..... Saen Granite ſhews iron as it decompoſes. Marble decompoſes. Immenſe quantity of charcoal exiſts in limeſtone. Vol- canic flags decompoſe, and become clay. Millſtones raiſed by wooden pegs..
Hannibal made a paſlage by fire over the Alps..........
Paſſed tenſe of many words twofold, as driven or drove, (DIRCHIOEN MOKE- 1; Au DOCHE ICEENTC Hi he H de
GAINS HE OG IZ
Clouds conſiſt of aqueous ſpheres, which do not eaſily unite, like globules of quickfilver, as may be ſeen. in riding through water. Owing to ele&ricity. Snow. Hailſtones rounded by attrition and diſſolution of their
ngles.-.Not Fomifrezen drops:of. Water.+» us ded
4)
line
398 435 478
52,3
24
534
609
Lit
Rocks

; ine Dew on points and edges of graſs, or hangs over cabbage- [EAV ESP DIN/SEQLESUOA STO MEVAUE NN IEE EEE ENE AN SIIESIN 2202128240 OL UO Miſts over rivers and on mountains, Halo round the moon. Shadow of a church ſteeple upon a miſt. Dry miſt, or want of tranſparency of the air, a ſign of fair-
(SE) Gr “»
NV SA UH EIE SETE(SSE REER IE SIRENE R EE SI KEEN 1 wan I DO Tides on both ſides of the earth. Moons tides ſhould
be much greater than the earth's tides. The ocean ofthe
NOOS ISPNLO ZEI 20 FEI uE ee RN R FE 23. 307 OI Spiral form of ſhells ſaves calcareous matter. Serves them as an organ of hearing. Calcareous matter produced from inflamed membranes. Colours of ſhells, Jabradore-ſtone | from mother-pearl. Foſlil ſhells not now found recent. 65 - 390 DEAZINTE ELSEINZEHTOWENSST MAC EINT A E EE N IN SOIT
1 Production of pearls, not a diſeaſe of the fiilh. Crab's- ' 435 EYES? EANEICHVOLFS-OFNICATEY ALLET.(926-1278 01.5> 015. 4/9 wm 00 IDE . 478 Rocks of coral in the ſouth-ſea. Coralloid limeſtone at y WEF OADROOK WACH. u M AE alea S2 902 7 Rocks thrown from mountains, ice from glaciers, and 93 portions of earth, or moraſles, removed by columns of 1974 water. Earth-motion in Shropſhire. Water of wells 534 rifing above the level of the ground. St. Alkmond's well D near Derby might be raiſed many yards, ſo as to ſerve .. bey the town. Well at Sheerneſs and at Hartford in Con- WIER BABES DEES ISE EE SIEB SAR ES SEE BRE DRE 575 Monſoons attended with rain. Overflowing of the' Nile. Vortex of aſcending air. Riſing of the Dogſtar an- nounces the floods of the Nile. Anubis hung out upon GEN DE EEE dne ele EN AA 2 IN fly Iituations exempt from rain. At the Line in Lower din Eoypt. On meicoallzof Pern. 7125082475 20020728 ) Gielar, a boiling fountain in Iceland. Water with great 1 degrees of heat diflolves ſiliceous matter. Earthquake "| 1; TOFU AN 5 IEE EN EN EL SN EESTI GD 4 DR 1 Wetterwerte TT

246)
Warm ſprings not from decompoſed pyrites. From ſteam nſng up. fflures from great depthS...«»+»»--»-»-»»-ee-e»»» Buxton bath poſſefles 82 degrees of hcat. Is improperly called a warm bath. A chill at immerſion, and then a ſenſation of warmth, like the eye in an obſcure room, OWA1HZ tO INCFeHed Tennblity ofthneikim......::..2.-» Water compounded of pure air and inflammable air with as much matter of heat as preſerves it fluid. Perpetually decompoſed by vegetables in the ſun's light, and recom- POSEYEINSENGHAENONMIIELEH- 1519 ue 9 20907 M0 WES 003. MER WIEN E! Mythological interpretation of Jupiter and Juno deſigned as an emblem ot the compoſition of water from two airs DI CANON VIESS URETER EEA ZUNE KOMB OTV BIndl Ey LRF 25 4-00 54.2 8 enn a eie RER EES Invention of the pump. The piſton lifts the atmoſphere above it. The ſurrounding atmoſphere preſſes up the
water into the vacuum. Manner in which a child ſucks
Air-cell in engines for extinguiſhing fire. Water diſ-
perſed by the exploſion oft Gunpowder. Houſes preſerved from fire by earth on the floors, by a ſecond ceiling of iron-plates or coarſe mortar. Wood impregnated with alabaſter or flint
NÜſeularactons ANdYenfAEOonsO PLANE u um... RÜVerNCHELDU S5 GLONNOL[2] EINNE MR ue Flooding lands defends them from vernal froſts. Some ſprings depoſit calcareous earth. Some contain azotic gas, which contributes to produce nitre. Snow water leſs ſer-
v1 cea!l Y] e GELI RTE 0:0..105.0..0.,0.107,0.07020:0- 0.0 6:0.0.0.0.0/ 0107018 00.320000 WU 3 0 bd alwi
lins
166
493
Con Thy Bara!
cel

GEA INMHEOZLIN.
Cacalia produces much honey, that a part may be taken by inſeOs without Iin]urY.....+.»«vv»vevvve»vvevevee» Analyſis of common air. Source of azote. Of oxygene. Water decompoſed by vegetable pores and the ſun's light. Blood gives out phlogiſton and receives vital air. Acquires heat and the vivifying PrinCIple,««.+».++»--»-++»-»-»-»»-» Cupid and Pfygeche........--u-.-/-ereeeeveenev..keeech Simoom, a peſtilential wind. Deſcribed. Owing to vol- canic eleCricity. Not a whirlwind......»+»»»»e»-»» Contagion either animal or vegetable.....-.»»++»»--».»-»--+.+ Thyrſis eſcapes the Plague«+...+-++++-++++... ev...» Barometer and air-pumps. Dew on exhauſting the re- ceiver though the hygrometer points to dryneſß. Rare air will diffolve or acquire more heat, and more moiſture, ZUNG MIOTE GICCHHEEN I» u» vp» eren-...»ccee> Sound propagated beſt by denſe bodies, as Wood, and water, and earth. Fiſh in ſpiral ſhells all ear«...»-.+++---+. Diſcoveries of Dr. Prieftley. Green vegetable matter. Pure air contained in the calces of metals, as minium, manganeſe, calamy, OChle«...-+.---+-»-»-»+-»-»»».»»+- Fable of Proferpine an antient chemical emblem„....,.. Diving balloons ſupplied with pure air from minium. Account of one. by Mr. Boyle.....»»»+»-»-»-vr-»»-»-» Mr. Day. Mir. Spalding..+.»+..++e+»»2».oveeee»eeee» Captain Pierce and his daughtelS.o..»»e»-+»»»-»-»--v-»+»»»» Peſtilential winds of volcanic origin. Jordan flows through
a COUNtry Of VOICANOCS.»»o«-+»-.--+-vrvrevvevrere»
R 4
line

(H 2488.)
line »..- "hange of wind ow1ng to ſmall cauſes. If the wind could be governed, the produds of the earth would be doubled, and its number of inhabitants increaſed...... Ee 220
Mr. Kirwan's treatiſe on LENIPETATUTEONCHIMAtES 11-4» ws 102.54 Seeds of plants. Spawn of fiſh. Nutriment II in ſeeds.
Their preſervation in their ſeed-veſſels...........,... 367 EE ſtars approach each other.......... Aaichebie Stee 2OD ADTECH Ne ENTEN LE EEE ALESCH EEE Ne Aopen 389 p 8 viſible within bulbs, and buds, and ſeeds........ 20.5 Great Egg of Nigl e EE AE T EE AEI 20 4-10 4 AUD Seeds ſhoot into the ground. Pith. Seed-lobes. Starch converted into ſugar. Like animal Chyle.. FE bre 423] Light occaſions the ations of vegetable muſcles. Keeps' em AWARE wia EIN IEN ME SEUSS SUE I 4.34 Vegetable love in WED Nigella. Vegetable adultery MG OMD BEE EIE RN DIE ZIELE En el 472 Strong vegetable ſhoots and roots bound with wire, in part in debarked, whence leaf-buds converted into flower-buds. bent 4 TheGNHONENSIENHONSSACES iZ NN ID+. 479 duced| Branches bent to the horizon bear more fruit........... 482 fei Engrafting of a ſpotted paſlion-flower produced ſpots upon; the flock. Apple ſoft on one ſide and hard on the NM OUNE R nd dn 390 08.00 Steps 2002 SIE IDI IINES„eie 0512' Delon Cyprepedium aſſumes the form of a large ſpider to affright or loud the humming-bird. Fly-ophris. ME-wren ſucks the miles hi NONE NIG: EIOMMN-MPEHA 2: u u EE 2,5' quedh Diſeaſes of plants four kinds. FN EI SOSE SAT 8 intef PISO ALCATEL TWEH. EU uh, FEE 0 SEHNE.. 543 t Glafßs unannealed. Its cracks owing to elaſticity. Ös| 4. Kind of lead-ore cracks into pieces. Prince Rupert's| Ciſſolre drops. Flaiieballs- 2 24 ZEE BEUEER DGE...... 54Z Ing bo oleep of plants. Their Uritability, ſenſibility, EE vol which| UA MOene, aN ee LEES HOT 10 NOBUGZ 68 ve

„emer
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
NOTE T.----METEORS.
Ethereal Powers! you chaſe the Shooting Sars, Or yoke the vollied lightnings to your cars.
CANTOT LEIS
"TU azaz ſeem to be three concentric rata of our incum- bent atmoſphere: in which, or between them, are pro- duced four kinds of meteors z lightning, ſhooting ſtars, fire-balls, and northern lights. Firſt, the lower region of air, or that which is denſe enough to refiſt by the ad- heſion of its particles the deſcent of condenſed vapour, or clouds, which may extend from one to three or four miles high. In this region the common lightning 1s pro- duced from the accumulation or defedt of ele&ric matter in thoſe floating fields of vapour either in reſpee to each other, or in reſpe& to the earth beneath them, or the diflolved vapour above them, which 1s conſtantly vary- ing both with the change of the form of the clouds, which thus evolve a greater or leſs ſurface, and alſo with their ever-changing degree of condenſation. As the
|]
4 (
4
;
Deze
I Ai<<
zr"
NEN mat zzz mg gn

2,50 NFEHRE EE OR S? Nor 1
lightning is thus produced in denſe air, it proceeds but a Ihort courſe on account of the greater reſiſtance which it encounters, 15 attended with a loud exploſion, and ap- Pears with a red light.
2. The ſecond region of the atmoſphere I ſuppoſe to be that which has too little tenacity to ſupport condenſed vapour or clouds; but which yet contains inviſible vapour, or water in aerial ſolution. This aerial ſolution of water differs from that diflolved in the matter of NEATLASPILIS lupported by its adheſion to the particles of air, and is not precipitated by cold. In this ſtratum it ſeems probable that the meteors called ſhooting ſtars are produced; and that they conſiſt of electric ſparks, or lightning, paſling from one region to another of theſe inviſible fields of aero- aqueous ſolution. The height of theſe ſhooting ſtars has not yet been aſcertained by ſufficient obſervation; Dr. Blagden thinks their ſituation is lower down in the ze motphere than that of fireballs, which he conjeCures from their ſwift apparent motion, and aſcribes their ſmall- nels to the more minute diviſion of the ele&ric matter of which they are ſuppoſed to conſiſt, owing to the greater reliſtance of the denſer medium through which they paſs, than that in which the fire-balls exiſt. Mr. Brydone obſerved that the ſhooting ſtars appeared to him to be as high in the atmoſphere, when he was near the ſummit of mount Etna, as they do when obſerved from the plain. bil. JT ea0.-Wel.1XHIi
As the ſtratum of air, in which hooting ſtars are ſup- poled to exiſt is much rarer than that in which lightning reſides, and yet much denſer than that in which fire-balls
NE=, 308
fyppole where earth; ends, A 03 ten alb lights was ob 26, 11 mile at hundre

8 Nore I. METEORS. 058
ut 4 are produced, they will be attracted at a greater diſtance Ich It than the former, and at a leſs than the latter. From this äp- rarity of the air ſo[mall a ſound will be produced by their exploſion, as not to reach the lower parts of the atmo- : fO ſphere; their quantity of light from their greater diſ- ſed tance being ſmall, is never ſeen through denſe air at all, ur, and thence does not appear red, like lightning or fire-balls. ter There are no apparent clouds to emit or to attract them, (4 becauſe the conſtituent parts of theſe aero-aqueous regions 060 may poſleſßs an abundance or deficiency of electric matter 08 and yet be in perfe& reciprocal ſolution. And laſtly vd] their apparent train of light is probably owing only to a Eing continuance of their impreſſion on the eye; as when a AIs fire-ſtick is wbirled in the dark it gwes the appearance of u. a compleat circle of fire: for theſe white trains of Ihoot- De ing ſtars quickly vaniſh, and do not ſcem to ſet any thing ve) on fire in their paſlage, as leems to happen in the tranſit G M of fire-balls. " 30Lhei ſecond region or ſtratum of air terminates 1 vn€ fuppoſe where the twilight ceales to be refracted, that 1s, ? where the air is 3000 times rarer than at the ſurface of the .4 earth; and where it ſeems probable that the common air paſs,; 87:: FOR ends, and 1s ſurrounded by an aumoſphere of inflammable Zi oas tenfold rarer than itſelf. In this region 1 believe fire- ; balls ſometimes to paſs, and at other times the northern “n lights to exiſt. One of theſe fire-balls or draco volans, 1m was obſerved by Dr. Pringle and many others on Nov. 26, 1758, which was afterwards eſtimated to have been a + lp mile and a half in circumference, to have been about one I. hundred miles high, and to have moved towards the €-08
u MEREIEEREI gE.:. SAIA Barät en vmrzger irgn 020= vem 5 GR- une enm eee A EEE dE Bw I ee NP“ue en 1:00

Sz
R 4=<<<u000
52 METEORS: Nore I,
north with a velocity of near thirty miles in a ſecond of time. This meteor had a real tail many miles long, which threw off ſparks in its courſe, and the whole exploded with a found like diſtant thunder. Philoſ, Tranſ, VoLLI.
Dr. Blagden has related the hiſtory of another large me- teor, or fire-ball, which was ſeen the 18th of Auguſt, 1783, with many ingenious obſervations and conjecures. This was eſtimated to be between 60 and 70 miles high, and to travel 1000 miles at the rate of about twenty miles in a ſecond. This fire-ball had likewiſe a real train of light left behind it in its paſſage, which varied in colour; and in lome part of its courſe gave off ſparks or exploſions where it had been brighteſt; and a duſky red ſtreak re- mained viſible perhaps a minute. Philoſ, Tranſ, Vol. LXXIV.
Theſe fire-balls differ from lightning, and from ſhoot- Ing ſtars in many remarkable circumſtances; as their very great bulk, being a mile and a half in diameter; their travelling 1000 miles nearly horizontally; their throwing off ſparks in their paſſage; and changing colours from bright blue to duſky red; and leaving a train of fire be- bind them, continuing about a minute. They differ from the northern lights in not being diffuſed, but paſß- ing from one point of the heavens to another in a de- fined line; and this in a region above the crepuſcular atmoſphere, where the air is 3C00 tmes rarer than at the lurface of the earch. There has not yet been even a conjedure which can account for theſe appearances!== One I ſhall therefore hazard; which, if it does not in- form, may amulſe the reader.
minats tenacht which gren Mals fam line con ty0 greaf Iome| As eyiden! beat ter m ter; be mam reſt 0 What tanceg trie ſy; of thei attende

078],
NoTE I. NIWESIEE ORSS- 253 nd of In the note on 1. 123, it was ſhewn that there 15 pro- which bably a ſupernatant&ratum of inlammable gas or hydro- wich gene, over the common atmoſphere; and whoſe denſity - at the ſurface where they meet, muſt be at leaſt ten times me- leſs than that upon which it ſwims; like chemical ether 783» floating upon water, and perhaps without any real con- This tact. 31. In this region, where the aerial atmoſphere ter- and minates and the inlammable one begins, the quantity of 3 in tenacity or reſiſtance muſt be almoſt inconceivable; in light which a ball of ele&ricity might paſs 1000 miles with ndin greater eaſe than through a thouſfandth part of an inch of 010ns glaſs. 2. Such a ball of elettricity paſſing between in- ak 1€- flammable and common air would ſet fire to them in a EVO. line as it paſſed along; which would differ in colour ac-
cording to the greater proportionate commixture of the [hoot- two airsz; and from the ſame cauſe there might occur [very greater degrees of inflammation, or branches of fire, in dhe ſome parts of its courſe. wing As theſe fire-balls travel in 2 defined line; it 218/pretty m 5 evident from the known laws of electricity, that they muſt
be attraded; and as they are a mile or more in diameter, 3 they muſt be emitted from a large ſurface of ele&ric mat- aper ter 3; becauſe large knobs give larger ſparks, le!s diffuſed, 55 and more brightly luminous, than leſs ones or points, and 15 reſiſt more forcibly the emiſſion of the electric matter. uſcular What is there in nature can attra& them at[0 great a diſ- 1a te tance 23 1000 miles, and ſ0 forcibly as to detach an elec- EE tric ſpark of a mile diameter? Can volcanos at the time "E- of their eruptions have this effet, as they are generally not!N-
attended with lightning? Future obſervations muſt diſ-

254 METEORS. Noz 1,
cover theſe ſecret operations of nature! As a ſtream of common air is carried along with the paſſage of eleCtric aura from one body to another; it 1s eaſy to concelve, that the common air and the infammable air between which the fire-ball is ſuppoſed to paſs, will be partially inter- mixed by being thus agitated, and(ſo far as it becomes intermixed it will take fire, and produce the linear fame and branching ſparks above deſcribed. In this circum- ſtance of their being attracted, and thence paſſing in a de- fined line, the fire-balls ſeem to differ from the coruſca- tions ofthe aurora borealis, or northern lights, which pro- bably take place in the fame region of the atmoſphere; where the common air exiſts in extreme tenulty, and is covered by a ſtill rarer ſphere of inflammable gas, ten times lighter than itſelf.
As the electric ſtreams, which conſtitute theſe northern lights, ſeem to be repelled or radiated from an accumula- tion of that Aluid in the north, and not attraded like the fire-balls; this accounts for the diffuſion of their light, as well as the ſilence of their paflage; while their variety of colours, and the permanency of them, and even the breadth of them in different places, may depend on their ſetting on fire the mixture of inflammable and common air through which they paſs; as ſeems to happen in the tranſit of the fire-balls,.|
It was obſerved by Dr. Prieſtley that the ele&ric ſhock taken through inflammable air was red, in common air it 15 blueilh; to theſe circumſtances perhaps ſome of the co- lours of the northern lights may bear analogy; though the
1
Ö
denſity of the medium through which light is feen muſt
auwinef R ben
Not 1 prineip Mord is 160) 0; ſ dent nite ll nea (00 fal pearan tepn other, Ww pole lour: aec0 Smitl decept Cotes, The fid by! dudtor, etre| % Mr] troueh au, furn to the ſul] be, lights y would 0 vhere tl

078 1, NoTE 1. MEg;EORS- DEE
J am of principally vary its colour, as 1s well explained by Mr.; eric Morgan. Phil. Tranf. Vol. LXXV. Hence lightning » hat 15 red when ſeen through a dark cloud, or near the hori- hich zon; becauſe the more refrangible rays cannot permeate er 10 denſe a medium. But the ſhooting ſtars conſiſt of mes white light, as they are generally ſeen on clear nights, and ame nearly vertical: in other ſituations their light 1s probably um- t0o faint to come to us, But as in ſome remarkable ap- de- Pearances of the northern lights, as in March, 1716, all [ca the priſmatic colours were ſeen quickly to ſucceed each pro- other, theſe appear to have been owing to real combuſtion;. here; as the denſity of the interpoſed medium could not be ſup- nd 18 poſed to change ſo frequently; and therefore theſe co- 5, ten Jours muſt have been owing to different degrees of heat
according to Mr. Morgan's theory of combuſtion. In rthern Smith's Optics, p. 69, the priſmatic colours, and optical nulg- deceptions of the northern lights are deſcribed by Mr. : tie Cotes. 1, as The Torricellian vacuum, if perfectly free from air, is yo ſaid by Mr. Morgan and others to be a perfe& non-con- 1 the dutor. This circumſtänce therefore would preclude the heit ele&ric ſtreams from riſing above the atmoſphere. But (non as Mr. Morgan did not try to paſs an electric hock zue through a vacuum, and as air, or ſomething containing
air, furrounding the tranſit of ele&ricity may be neceſlary » ſhock to the production of light, the concluſion may perhaps walt it ſtill be dubious. If however the ſtreams of the northern öde lights were ſuppoſed to riſe above our atmoſphere, they vohthe would only be viſible at each extremity of their courſe; M zul where they emerge from, or are again immerged into the

256 NUEFE EE OBS. Notes 1
atmoſphere; but notin their journey through the vacuum; for the abſence of ele&tric light in a vacuum is ſufficiently proved by the common experiment of ſhaking a barome- ter in the dark; the ele&tricity, produced by the friction of the mercury in the glaſs at its top, is luminous if the barometer has a little air in it; but there 1s no light if the vacuum be complete.
The aurora borealis, or northern dawn, 15 very inge- niouſly accounted for by Dr. Franklin on principles of ele&ricity. He premiſes the following electtric pheno- mena: 1. That all new-fallen Inow has much poſitive ele&ricity ſanding on its ſurface. 2. That about twelve degrees of latitude round the poles are covered with a cruſt of eternal ice, which is impervious to the electric fuid. 3. That the denſe part of the atmoſphere riſes bur a few miles high; and that in the rarer parts of it the elec- tric Auid will paſs to almoſt any diſtance,
Hence he ſuppolſes there muſt be a great accumulation of poſitive eleCtric matter on the freſh-fallen ſnow in the polar regions; which, not being able to paſs through the cruſt of ice into the earth, muſt riſe into the rare air ofthe upper parts of our atmoſphere, which will the leaſt reſiſt its paſlage; and paſſing towards the equator deſcend again into the denſer atmoſphere, and thence into the earth in ſilent ſtreams. And that many of the appearances at- tending theſe lights are optical deceptions, owing to the ſituation of the eye that beholds them; which makes all aſcending parallel lines appear to Converge to a point.
"Ihe idea, above explained in note on 1, 123, of the

Nos 0
Vacuum; thetently barome. friction 13 1 the htifthe
y 1n0€- "ples of > Pheno 1 poſitive ut twelve d with a e elettnc riſes but the elec-
nulation y in the ugh the ir ofthe aſt reſiſt nd again e earth in rances at- "ng to the makes al a point, 23) of the
Nor I. NDB TREORS- 259
exiſtence of a ſphere of inlammable gas over the aerial atmoſphere would much favour this theory of Dr. Frank- lin; becauſe in that caſe the denſe aerial atmoſphere would riſe a much leſs height in the polar regions, di- miniſhing almoſt to nothing at che pole itſelf; and thus give an eaſier paſlage* to the aſcent of the ele&ric fluid. And from the great difference in the ſpecific gravity of the two airs, and the velocity of the earth's rotation, there muſt be a place between the poles and the equator, where the ſuperior atmoſphere of inflammable gas would ter- minate; which would account for theſe ſtreams of the aurora borealis not appearing near the equator; add to this that it 1s probable the electric fluid may be heavier than the magnetic one; and will thence by the rotation of the earth's ſurface aſcend over the magnetic one by its centrifugal force; and may thus be induced to ride through the thin ſtratum of aerial atmoſphere over the poles. SCenote;en) Canta) I 4..93%2 1-Mallchare- occaſion again to mention this great accumulation of inflammable air over the poles; and to conjeQure that theſe northern lights may be produced by the union of inlammable with common alt, without the aliſtance of the ele&ric ſpark to throw them into combuſtion.
The antiquity of the appearance of northern lights has been doubted; as none were recorded in our annals ſince the remarkable one on Nov. 14, 1574, till another re- markable one on March 6, 1716, andthe three following nights, which was ſeen at the ſame time in Ireland, Ruſſia, and Poland, extending near 30 degrees of longitude and from about the goth degree of latitude over almoſt all the
“PART I, S

Sheen ELSA
258 PRIMARN COEQURS. Norez II.
north of Europe.“There is however reaſon to believe them of remote antiquity though inaccurately deſcribed z thus the following curious paſſage from the Book of Mac-
-Cabees;(Bet es vo) is füch-a deſcription: of: them; as
might probably be given by an ignorant and alarmed people.“ Through all the city, for the ſpace of almoſt forty days, there were ſeen horſemen running in the air, in cloth of gold, and armed with lances, like a. band of ſoldiers; and troops of horſemen in, array encountering
/= and running one againſt another, with Ihaking of ſhields and multitude of pikes, and drawing of ſwords, and caft- ing of darts, and glittering of golden ornaments and harneſs."
NOTE 11.--PRIMARY COLOURS.
Cling round the aerial bow with priſins bright, And pleaſed untwiſt the /ezvenfold threads of light. GANTO L.1I117.
Tur manner in which the rainbow is produced was in ſome meaſure underſtood before Sir Iſaac Newton had diſcovered his theory of colours. The firſt perſon who expreſly ſhewed the rainbow to be formed by the reflec- tion of the ſunbeams from drops of falling rain was An- tonio de Dominis» This was afterwards more fully and diſtinAly explained by Des Cartes» But what cauſed the diverſity of its colours was not then underſtood; it was
7

078 I], Notre II. PRIMARY COLOURS. 259 ve reſerved for the immortal Newton to diſcover that the" "+ rays of light conſiſted of ſeven combined colours of dif I ferent refrangibility, which could be ſeparated at pleaſure De by a wedge of glaſ. Pemberton's View of Newton. rmed Sir Iſaac Newton diſcovered that the priſmatic ſpec- [mol trum was compoſed of ſeven colours in the following pro- u portions, violet 80, indigo 40, blue 65, green 60, yel- nd of low 48, orange 27, red 45. If all theſe colours be tering painted on a circular card in the proportion above [nields mentioned, and the card be rapidly whirled on its centre, nd es they produce in the eye the ſenſation of white. And any nus and one of theſe colours may be imitated by painting a card with the two colours which are contiguous to it, in the lame proportions as in the ſpedtrum and'whirling them in the ſame manner. My ingenious friend, Mr. Galton of Birmingham, aſ- certained in this manner by a ſet of experiments the fol« Jowing propoſitions; the truth of which he had Precon= ceived from the above data. 1. Any colour in the priſmatic ſpectrum may be imi- tated by a mixture of the two colours contiguous to it. 1117: 2. If any three ſucceſſive colours in the priſmatic ſpec- am trum are mixed, they compole only the ſecond or middle- va had moſt colour. 1 who 3. If any four ſucceſſive colours in the priſmatic ſpec eie trum be mixed, a tint fimilar to a mixture of the ſecond dr A and third colours will be produced, but not preciſely the V 3] lame becauſe they are not in the ſame proportion. | cq the 4. If begianing with any colour in the circular ſpec- En: rum, you take of the ſecond colour a quantity equal to ; wa g E "WERT EHER WENTHROENGN" PDO i 6 1 eme

260 PRIMARY COLOURS. Nozedt:
the firſt, ſecond; and third; änd add to that the fifth co- lour, equal in quantity to the fourth, fiſch, and ſixth; and with theſe combine the ſeventh colour in the proportion it exiſts in the ſpeCrum, white will be produced. Be-
cauſe the firſt, ſecond, and third, compoſe only the ſe--
cond; and the fourth, fifth, änd ſixth, compoſe only the fiſch; therefore iſthe ſeventh be added, the ſame effed&t is Produced, as if all the ſeven were employed.
5. Beginning with any colour in the circular ſpetrum, if you take a tint compoſed of a certain proportion ofthe ſecond and third,(equal in quantity to the firſt, ſecond, third, and fourth,) and add to this the ſixth colour equal in quantity to the fifth, ſixth, and ſeventh, white will be produced.
From theſe curious experiments of Mr. Galton many phenomena in the chemical changes of colours may pro- bably become better underſtood; eſpecially if, as I fup- poſe, the fame theory muſt apply to tranſmitted colours, as to reßleted ones» Thus it is well known, that if the glaſs of manganele, which 18 a tint probably compoſed of violet and indigo, be mixed in a certain proportion with the glaſs of lead, which 1s yellow, that the mixture be- comes tranſparent. Now from Mr. Galton's experiments it appears, that in reflected colours ſuch a mixture would produce white, that 18, the lame as if all the colours were refleted. And therefore in tranſmitted colours the ſame circumſtances mult produce tranſparency,thati1s, the ſame as if all the colours were tranſmitted. For the particles which conſtitute the glaſs of manganeſe will tranſmit red, violet, indigo, and blue; and thoſe of the glaſs of lead

SIE FENEN
SEE EN SENE NN EEN NNN NNN NNN NNEN NE<== LLAIIRAI I aa Ai
RE], NoTE IL FRIMART EOLOVURS- 2561 |(0 will tranſmit orange, yellow, and green; hence all the and Primary colours by a mixture of theſe glaſſes become vb tranſmitted, that 15, the glaſs becomes tranſparent. . Mr. Galton has further obſerved that five ſucceſſive 3 priſmatic«colours may be combined in ſuch proportions. the as to produce but one colour, a circumſtance which might ts be of conſequence in the art of painting. For if you be- gin at any part of the circular ſpe&rum above deſcribed, 5 and take the firſt, ſecond, and third colours in the pro- he portions in which they exiſt in the ſpettrum; theſe will ond, compoſe only the ſecond colour equal in quantity to the 2quu firſt, ſecond, and third; add to theſe the third, fourth, 1 be and fifth in the proportion they exiſt in the ſpetrum, and theſe will produce the fourth colour equal in quantity to many the third, fourth, and fifth. Conſequently this is pre- pro- ciſely the ſame thing, as mixing the ſecond and fourth ſup- colours only; which mixture would only produce the Durs, third colour. Therefore if you combine the firſt, ſecond, ſthe fourth, and fifth in the proportions in which they exiſt d of in the ſpeCrum, with double the quantity of the third ume„colour, this third colour will be produced. Itis proba- M ble that many of the unexpected changes in mixing co- . Jours on a painter's pallet, as well as in more fluid chemi ua cal mixtures, may depend on theſe principles rather than NE On a new arrangement or combination of their minute ? 0. particles. en Mr. Galton further obſerves, that white may univer- ne lam ſally be produced by the. combination of one priſmatic 1. colour, and a tint Intermediate to two others. Which tint mit red;
may be diſtinguiſhed by a name compounded of the. two
of lead g
ms)

262 COLOVURED CLOUDS. NozEr ÜF,
Colours, to which it is intermediate. Thus white 1s pro- duced by a mixture of red with blue-green. Of orange with indigo-blue. Of yellow with violet-indigo. Of green with red-violet. Of blue with orange-red. Of indigo with yellow-orange. Of violet with green-yellow. Which he further remarks exattly coincides with the theory and fats mentioncd by Dr. Robert Darwin of Shrewſbury in his account of ocular ſpe&raz; who has Mhewn that when one of theſe contraſted colours has been Jong viewed, a ſpectrum or appearance of the other be- comes viſible in the fatigued eye. Philoſ, Tranſ, Vol, LXXVI.for the year 1786.
Theſe experiments of Mr. Galton might much aſliſt the copper-plate printers of callicoes and papers in co- Jours; as three colours or more might be produced by two copper-plates. Thus ſuppoſe ſome yellow figures were put on by the firſt plate, and upon ſome parts of theſe yellow figures and on other parts of the ground blue was laid on by another copper-plate. The three colours of yellow, blue, and green might be produced; as green leaves with yellow and blue flowers,
NOTE 111.---COLOURED CLOUDS, Eve's filken couch with gorgeous tints adorn, „dad fre tbe-arrowy thbrone of 7i/ing mory. Ganprorts: kr10.
THE rays from the riſing and ſetting ſun are refra- ed by our ſpherical atmoſphere, hence the moſt refran-
| |
=.
-==z5 D2 6-2 08<=< x= MR= 1="7

ie No7TE III. COLOURED CLOUD3. 263 AEN oible rays, as the violet, indigo, and blue are reßleted in age greater quantities from the morning and evening ſkies; Of and the leaſt refrangible ones, as red and orange, are laſt | Of ſeen about the ſetting ſun. Hence Mr. Beguelin ob- low, ſerved that the Madow of his finger on his pocker-book the was much bluer in the miorning and evening, when the 1 0f ſhadow was about eight times as long as the body from has which it was proje&ted. Mr. Melville obſerves, that the deen t blue rays being more refrangible are bent down in the - be» evenings by our atmoſphere, while the red and orange Yol being leſs refrangible continue to paſs on and tinge the morning and evening clouds with their colours. See 1 ali Prieſtley's Hiſtory of Light and Colours, p. 440. But In C0- as the particles of air, like thoſe of water, are themſelves ed by blue, a blue ſhadow may be ſcen at all times of the day, jgures thouSh much more beautifully in the mornings and even- rts of ings, or by means of a candle in the middle of the day. ound For if a ſhadow on a piece of white paper is produced three by placing your finger berween the paper and a candle in 10ed; the day light, che ſhadow will appear very blue; the yel- low light of the candle upon the other parts of the paper apparently deepens the blue by its contraſt, theſe colours
being oppoſite to each other, as explained in note II. Colours are produced from clouds or miſts by refrac- S tion, as well as by refßlettion. In riding in the night over an unequal country I obſerved a very beautiful coloured halo round the moon, whenever I wasVcovered with a few feet of miſt, as I aſcended from the vallies; which . Cealed to appear when I1.roſe above the miſt. This I rela ſuppoſe was owing to the thinneſs of the ſtratum of miſt,
t refran-
3
A 67 va

264 COLOVREDF CLOUDS. NoTE HI.
in which I was immerſed; had it been thicker, the colours refrafted by the ſmall drops, of which a fog conſiſts, would not have paſſed through it down to my eye. There 1s a bright ſpot ſeen on the cornea of the eye, when we face a window, which is much attended to by Portrait painters; this is the light refßlefted from the Ipherical ſurface of the poliſhed cornea, and brought to a focus; if the obſerver 13 placed in this focus, he ſees the Image of the window; if he is placed before or behind the focus, he only ſees a luminous ſpot, which is more lu- minous and of leſs extent, the nearer he approaches to the focus. The luminous appearance ofthe eyes of ani- mals in the duſky corners of a room, or in holes in the Earth, may ariſe in ſome inſtances from the ſame princi- ple; viz. the reflection of the light from the ſpherical Cornea; which will be coloured red or blue in ſome de- gree by the morning, evening, or meridian light; or by the objets from which that light is previouſly refleted. In the cavern at Colebrook Dale, where rhe mineral tar exſudes, the eyes of the horſe, which was drawing a cart from within towards the mouth of it, appeared like two balls of phoſphorus, when he was above. 100 yards off, and for a long time before any other part of the animal was viſible. In this caſe I ſuſpe& the luminous appear- ance to have been owing to the light, which had entered the eye, being refle&ed from the back ſurface of the vi- treous humour, and thence emerging again in parallel rays from the animal's eye, as it does from the back ſur- face of the drops of the rainbow, and from the water- drops which lie, perhaps without conta&, on cabbage-
le cou dio 18 pad othe! from felt rent
te

TEN BIEGE Ie A UNBE Pax Wi ISEEWENING Zu uede dla
ET,
NoTz IV. GGO NEEL SS 265 Olours E35.: leaves, and have the brilliancy of quickſilver. This ac- nfilts, counts for this luminous appearance being beſt ſeen in 2 thoſe EEE which have large apertures 1n their 1r15, as ' in cats and horſes, and 13 tlie only part viſible in obſcure 0 by places, becauſe this is a better refledting ſurface than any the other part ofthe animal. If any of theſe emergent rays 102 from the animal's eye can be ſuppoſed to have been re- S the fleted from the choroid coat through the ſemi-tranſpa- hind rent retina, this would account for the coloured glare of re ly- the eyes of dogs or cats and rabbits in dark corners. hes to of ant- inthe prinel- herical NOTE IV.--COME TS. ne de- or by Alarm with comet-blaze the ſapphire plain, 6] The wan ſtars glimmering through its ſilver train. ral tar CANTo.1.46 133. a can THERE have been many theories invented to account 6 twO for the tails of comets. Sir Iſaac Newton thinks that they ds oft, conſiſt of rare vapours raiſed from the nucleus of the co- animal met, and ſo rarefied by the ſun's heat as to have their appear general gravitation diminiſhed, and that they in conſe- entered quence aſcend oppoſite to the ſun, and from thence re- fthe vi fle& the rays oflight. Dr. Halley compares the light of -pardle! the tails of comets to the ſtreams of the aurora borealis, if and other electric eMuvia«. Philoſ. Tranſ. No. 347- 3 in Dr. Hamilton obſerves, that the light of ſmall ſtars is
(ban ſeen undiminiſhed through both the light of the tails of CabDASe*

260 GC ONE T- S: NoeTE IX.
comets, and of the aurora borealis, and has farther illuſ- trated their elettric analogy, and adds that the tails of co- mets conſiſt of a lucid ſelf-Mining ſubſtance which has not the power of refracting or reflecting the rays of light. Eſlays. A
The tail of the comet of 1744 at one time appeared to extend above 16 degrees from its body, and muſt have thence been above twenty-three millions of miles long. And the comet of 1680, according to the calculations of Dr. Halley on November the 11th, was not above one ſemi-diameter of the earth, or leſs than 4000 miles to the northward of the way of the earth; at which time had the earth been in that part of its orbit, what might have been the conſequence! no one would probably have ſur- vived to have regiſtered the tremendous effets.
MK heicomet of 1E31,..16007,.:40d-1682; having return- ed in the year 1759, according to Dr. Halley's prediction in the Fhiloſ Tranſ. for 1705, there ſeems no reaſon to doubt that all the other comets will return aſter their Pro- per periods. Aſtronomers have in general acquieſced in the conjetture of Dr. Halley, that the comets of 1532,and 1661, are one and the ſame comet, from the ſimilarity of the elements of their orbits, and were therefore induc- ed to expect its return to its perihelium in 1789. Asthis Comet 1s liable to be diſturbed in its aſcent from the ſun by the planets Jupiter and Saturn, Dr. Maſkelyne ex- pecied its return to its perihelium in the beginning of the Year 1789, or the latter end of the year 1788, and cer- tainly ſome time before the 27th of April, 1789, which prediction has not been fulfilled. Philoſ. Tranſ, Vol. LXXVI.

TE IV,
Nore IV. COFNEE TiS- 2675 | 74 As the GEE? are[mall maſſes of matter, and paſs in 10 their perihelion very near the ſun, and become inviſible E co us on theſe accounts in a ſhort ſpace of time, their (git, number has not yet been aſcertained, and will probably
increaſe with the improvement of our teleſcopes. M. eared Bode has given a table of 72 comets, whoſe orbits are al- have ready calculated; of theſe 60 paſs within the earth's or- long, bit, and only twelve without it; and moſt of them ap- 03 of pear between the orbits of Venus and Mercury, or nearly Cone midway between the ſun and earth; from whence, and tothe from the planes of their orbits, being inclined to that of ne had the earth and other planets in all poſſible angles, they are 1 have believed to be leſs liable to interfere with, or injure each ve[ür other. M. Bode afterwards inquires into the neareſt ap-
proach it is poſſible for each of the known comets to eturn- make towards the earth's orbit. He finds that only jiction three of them can come within a diſtance equal to two On to or three times the diſtance of the moon from it: and then ' pro- adds the great improbability, that the earth ſhould be in ced in that dangerous point of its orbit, at the inſtant when a and comet, which may have been abſent ſome centuries, paſles darity ſo rapidly paſt it. Hiſtoire de VAcadem. Royal. Ber- induc- HAET 7927 Asthis the ſun 70€ ex-
(2 of the and cer- )» which
nf Vol

NOTE V.=-SUN'S RAYS.
Or give the ſun's phlogiſtic orb to roll. GANTO 1124207
Tne diſpute among philoſphers about phlogiſton is not Concerning the exiſtence of an inflammable prin- ciple, but rather whether rhere be one or more inflam- mable principles. The diſtiples of Stahl, which till lately included the whole chemical world, believed in the identity of phlogiſton in all bodies which would flame or calcine. Thediſciples of Lavoiſier pay homage to a plu- rality of phlogiſtons under the various names of charcoal, ſülphur, metals,&c. Whatever will unite with pare air, and thence compoſe an acid, is eſteemed in this ingenious theory to be a different kind of phlogiſtic or infammable body. At the ſame time there remains a doubt whe- ther theſe inlammable bodies, as metals, ſulphur, char- coal,&c. may not be compounded of the ſame phlogiſ- ton along with ſome other material yet undiſcovered, and thus an unity of phlogiſton exiſt, as in the theory of Stahl, though very difierently applied in the explication of che- mical phenomena.
Some modern philoſophers are of opinion, that the ſun is the great fountain from which the earth and other pla- nets derive all the phlogiſton which they poſſeſs; and that this is formed by the combination of the ſolar rays with all opake bodies, but particularly with the leaves
- meer. umnrmumerneen Ei.
apb com! with light eike come en wih or the red drof ſn
<4 <Z20087

36.
On 15 prin- fam- ch il (in he ame or 4 plu- arcoal, re alt, enlous mable - char- 1ogiſ- 4, and [ Stall, of che
ethe ſun ther pla eſs; and lar 13ys ve Jeaves
No'vz V. SIN? S»RAY-S: 269
oi vegetables, which they ſuppoſe to be organs adapted to abſorb them. And that as animals receive their nou- riſlhment from vegetables they alſo obtain in a ſecondary manner their phlogiſton from the ſun. And laftly as great maſſes of the mineral kingdom, which have been found in the thin cruſft of the earth which human labour has penetrated, have evidently been formed from the re- crements of animal and vegetable bodies, theſe alſo are ſuppoſed thus to have derived their phlogiſton from the ſun.
Another opinion concerning the ſun's rays is, that they are not luminous till they arrive at our atmoſphere; and that there uniting with ſome part of the air they produce combuſtion, and light is emitted, and that an ethereal acid, yet undiſcovered, is formed from this combuſtion.
The more probable opinion 18, perhaps, that the ſun is 2 phlogiſtic maſs of matter, whoſe ſurface is in a ſtate of combuſtion, which like other burning bodies emits light with immenſe velocity in all directions; that theſe rays of light act upon all opake bodies, and combining with them either diſplace or produce their elementary heat, and be- come chemically combined with the phlogiſtic part of them 3; for light 1s given out when phlogiſtic bodies unite with the oxygenous principle of the air, as in combuſtion, or in the reduction ofmetallic calxes; thus in preſenting to the flame of a candle a letter-wafer,(if it be coloured with red-lead,) at the time the red-lead becomes a metallic drop, a flaſh of light is perceived. Dr. Alexander Wil- fon very ingeniouſly endeavours to prove that the ſun is
<< 0 hr et rn mem eee mw SST DÖRR NB SENI HÖR SGGE Gi

270 GENABREAIESENBREE/S- Norz VI.| only in a ſtate of combuſtion on its ſurface, and that the" dark ſpots ſeen on the diſk are excavations or caverns 35 through the luminous cruſt, ſome of which are 4000 miles 00] In: diameter Phil» Tranſf. 4774465 OF4%bhis T Gallhave 7 occaſion to Ipeak again. gen auf = en| and! NOTE V1.--CENTRAL FIRES. hie Round her ſtill centre tread the burning ſoil,| And watch the billowy Lavas, as they boil. E76 1: 11779: G pe: M..Dz Mair an.in a/paper pübliſhed«in the Hiſtoire a de 1'Academie de Sciences, 1765, has endeavoured to"yt lhew that the earth receives but a ſmall part of the heat a which it poſſefles, from the ſun's rays, but is principally 50 heated by fires within itſelßs He thinks the ſun is the 1700 cauſe of the viciſſitudes of our ſeaſons of ſummer and 66 winter by a very ſmall quantity of heat in addition to Na that already refiding in the earth, which by emanations m from the centre to the circumference renders the ſurface Ven habitable, and without which, though the ſun was con- Luci ſtantly to illuminate two thirds of the globe at once, with 29 a heat equal to that at the equator, it would ſoon become 00 a maſs of ſolid ice. His reaſonings and calculations on 1. DD this ſübjec are too long and too intricate to be inſerted| wo here, but are equally curious and ingenlous and carry mel much conviction along with them, Many

oE VI, Norz VI. CENTRAL FIRES. 271
that the The opinion that the centre of the earth conſiſts of a Caverns large maſs of burning lava, has been eſpouſed by Boyle, 00 miles Boerhave, and many other philofophers. Some of whom 1] have conlidering its ſuppoſed effee&ts on vegetation and the for-
mation of minerals have called it a ſecond ſun. There are many arguments in ſupport of this opinion. 1. Be- Cauſe the power of the ſun does not extend much beyond ten feet deep into the earth, all below being in winter and ſummer always of the ſame degree of heat, viz. 48, which being much warmer than the mildeſt froft, is ſup- poted to be ſuſtained by ſome internal diſtant fre. Add to this however that from experiments made ſome years ago by Dr. Franklin, the ſpring-water at Philadelphia ap- peared to be of 52 of heat, which ſeems farther to con- ETitoite firm this opinion, ſince the climates in North America are ſuppoſed to be colder than thoſe of Europe under imi-
. E lar degrees of latitude. 2. M. De Luc.in going 1359 feet 4 500 perpendicular into the mines of Hartz on July the th, (eipally 1778, on a very fine day found the air at the bottom a 405 little warmer than at the top of the haft. Phil. Tranfſ. = and Vol. LXIX, p. 488. In the mines in Hungary, which 428 7 are 500 cubits deep, the heat becomes very troubleſome DEE when the miners get below 480 feet depth. Maorinus de e ſurface Locis jubter. p. 131. But as ſome other deep mines as Was mentioned by Mr. Kirwan are ſaid to poſſeſs but the com- nee, vit mon heat of the earth; and as the cruſt of the globe thus n become penetrated by human labour is ſo thin compared wich the Jations 01 whole, no certain deduction can be made from theſe fads e inſerted on either ſide of the queſtion. 3. The warm-ſprings in
and carty many parts of the earth at great diſtance from any vol-
NN amntwenlgie] Gide< BIER ERG SES DX S va eum

*% ein Ed
al= IEE Ein
272 CENSATEBERES: Norz VI. Ne canoes ſeem to originate from the condenſation of vapours[v0 ariſing from water which 15 boiled by ſübterraneous fires, 7 and cooled again in their paſſage through a certain length Dur of the colder ſoil; for the theory of chemical ſolution will| pen not explain the equality of their heat at all ſeaſons and 14 0 through ſo many centuries, See note on Fucus in Vol. II,| nl See a letter on this ſubje& in Mr. Pilkington's View AB mm of Derbyſhire from Dr. Darwin. 4. From the ſituations 1 of volcanoes which are always found upon the ſummit of par the higheſt mountains. For as theſe mountains have been 18 lifted up and loſe ſeveral of their uppermoſt ſtrata as they bi riſe, the loweſt ſtrata of the earth yet Known appear at the 0 tops of the higheſt hills; and the beds of the.volcanoes W upon theſe hills muſt in conſequence belong to the loweſt n ſtrata of the earth, conſiſting perhaps of granite or baſaltes, 0 which were produced before the exiſtence of animal or M vegetable bodies, and might conſtitute the original nu- Ph
cleus of the earth, which 1 have ſuppoſed to bave been projected from the ſun, hence the volcanoes themſelves
appear to be ſpiracula or chimneys belonging to great" central fires. It 15 probably owing to the eſcape of the wo elaſtic vapours from theſe ſpiracula that the modern earth- ie quakes are of ſuch[mall extent compared with thoſe of i* remote antiquity, of which the veſtiges remain all over" the globe. 5. The great ſize and height of the continents,| and the great ſize and depth of the South-ſea, Atlantic, 6 and other oceans, evince that the firſt earthquakes, which p produced theſe immenſe changes in the globe, muſt have 1 been occaſioned by central fires. 6. The very diſ-.
tant and expeditious communication of the ſMhocks of

NorzV
NEE NVZ GENTRANFELRES- 373
Of vapous 1. ä+ 5: neo fra lome great LICHE The u Tn Liſbon in EN er was perceived 10 JEOURE in the FE of 5-5 10 ſhire, and in many other diſtant parts of Europe. The Tun nil percuſſions ofit travelled with about the velocity of ſound, fealons und viz. about thirteen miles in a minute. The earthquake 00:1 in 1693 extended 2600 leagues.(Goldſmith's Hiſtory.) Suh Vie Theſe phenomena are eaſily explained if the central parts 1e feuatioos of the earth conſiſt of a fluid lava, as a percuſſion on one e ſummit of part of ſuch a fluid maſs would be felt on other parts of 18 have been' its confining vault, like a ſtroke on a fluid contained in a aaa bladder, which however gentle on one ſide is perceptible ppear ate to the hand placed on the other; and the velocity with
2 Volcanoes ) the loweſt
which ſuch a concuſſion would travel would be that of ſound, or thirteen miles in a minute. For further infor- ,
or balaltes mation on this part ofthe ſubjed& the reader is referred to „animal or Mr. Michell's excellent Treatiſe on earthquakes in the gina] nu- Philof.'Franf Vol. EL 7. Thatthere ita&avity at the have been centre of the earth is made probable by the late experi- hemlelves ments on the attraction of mountains by Mr. Maſkelyne, »(0 great who ſuppoſed from other conſiderations that the denſity ape of the of the earth near the ſurface ſhould be five times leſs than dern earth its' meant denſity."Phil. TräanſzVok:EXV'p:"498.""Büt ih thoſe found from the attradtion of the mountain Schehallien, an all over that it is probable, the mean denſity of the earth 15 but 3 continenb, double'that öFthe hill: Tbid.'p: 532."Hence"ifthe*fitft ea, Atlantis ſuppoſition be well founded there would appear to be 4a vakes, whid cavity at the centre of conſiderable magnitude, from €, muſßthar whence the immenſe beds and mountains vf lava, toad« 1 vel) di“ ſtone, baſaltes, granite,&c. have been protruded. 8. 16 becks 0 The variation of the compaſs can only be accounted for PART I: T

274 ELEMENTARY HEAT. NorTz VIEL
by AEIEER the central parts of the earth to conſiſt of a fluid maß, and that part of this fuid is iron, which re- quiring a greater degree of heat to bring itinto fuſion than glaſs or other metals, remains a ſolid, and the vis inertiz of this fluid maſs with the iron in it, occaſions it to per- form fewer revolutions than the cruſt of ſolid earth over it, and thus it is gradually left behind, and the place where the foating iron reſides 15 pointed to by the en or re- trograde motions of the ma: Sneticaneedle.s This ſeems to have been nearly the opinion of Dr. Halley and Mr. Eiuler-
NOTE VIL----ELEMENTARY HEAT.
Or ſphere on /phere in widening waves expand, And glad with genial warmth the incumbent land. ESNTO TE MER 422
A CERTAIN quantity of heat ſeems to be combined with all bodies beſides the ſenßible quantity which gravi- tates like the ele&ric uid amongſt them. This combined heat or latent heat of Dr. Black, when ſet at Liberty by fermentation, inflammation, cryſtallization, freezing, or other chemical attrattions, producing new combination, paſſes as a fluid element into the ſurrounding bodies. And by thawing, diffuſion of neutral ſalts in water, melting, and other chemical /v/ztions, a portion of heat is attracted from the bodies in the vicinity and enters into or becomes combined with the new ſolutions,

078 VILL nfilt ofs
hich re-
NoTE VII. ELEMENTAR HEAT. 275
Hence a combination of metals with acids, of eſſential oils and acids, of alcohol and water, of acids and water,
ſon th- 7 give out heat; whilſt a /o/u/ion of ſnow in water or in acids,
SIGE and of neutral ſalts in water, attradt heat from the ſur- KANE rounding bodies. 3o the acid of nitre mixed with oil of ih over cloves unites with it and produces a moſt violent flame z; e where the ſame acid of nitre poured on ſnow inſtantly diflolves torre it and produces the greateſt degree oi cold yet known, ſeems to by iE at Peterſbu irgh quickſilver was firlt frozen in and Mr, 1760.
Water may be cooled below 32* without being frozen, if it be placed on a ſolid floor and ſecured from agitation, but when thus cooled below rhe freezing point the leaſt agitation turns part of it ſuddenly into ice, and when this
AT, ſudden freezing takes place a thermometer placed in it n inſtantly riſes as ſome heat is given out in the att of con- „md gelation, and the ice is thus left with the ſame /2u//b/e de- 1,142: gree of cold as the water had poſſefled before it was agi-
| tated, but is nevertheleſs now combined with leſs Zaren! combined heat, ich gravi- A cubic inch of water thus cooled down to 32* mixed combined with an equal quantity of boiling water at 212* will cool Uberty by it to the middle number between theſe two, or to 122. reezing, 0 But a cubic inch of ice whoſe ſenſible cold alſo is but 32 vombinatioh mixed with an equal quantity of boiling water, will cool odies: And 1t ſix times as much as the cubic inch of cold water above er, melting mentioned, as the ice not only gains its ſhare of the ſenſi- 0 autraßtel ve or gravitafing heat of the boiling water but attracts to » orbecuns ſelf allo and combines with the quantity of latent heat
which it had loft at the time of its congelation. L:2 ew aaa 7 feed u nude t ARE ITRF AIRE WINS Ahne 0a<< EE LAME;

RE en oo ric ik li Bi> MÜ wee EEE NE IEEE
2,76 EPBEMFENDARYFTEHEAT. NoTE VIE.
So boiling water will acquire but 212* of heat under the common preffure of the atmoſphere, but fhe ſleam raiſed from it by its expanſion or by its ſolution in the atmoſphere combines with and carries away a PprO- digious quantity of heat which it again parts with on its condenſation; as is ſeen in common diſtillation where the large quantity of water in the worm tub is ſoon heated. Hence the evaporation of ether on a thermometer i0o0n ſinks the mercury below freezing, and hence a warmth of the air in winter frequently ſucceeds a ſhower.
When the matter of heat or calorique 1s ſet at liberty from its combinations, as by infammation, it paſſes into the ſurrounding bodies, which poſſeſs different capacities of acquiring their hare ofthe looſe or lenfible heat; thus a pint meaſure of cold water at 48* mixed with a pint of boiling water at 212* will cool it to the degree between theſe two numbers, or to 154*, but it requires two pint meaſures of quickſilver at 48* of heat to cool one pint of water as above. Theſe and other curious experiments are adduced by Dr. Black to evince the exiſtence of com- bined or latent heat in bodies, as has been explained by ſome of his pupils, and well illuſtrated by Dr. Crawford. The world has long been in expedCtation of an account of his diſcoveries on this fſübje& by the celebrated author himſelf.
As this do&rine of elementary heat in its fluid and combined ſtate is not yet univerlſally received, I ſhall here add two arguments in ſupport of it drawn from different ſources, viz. from the heat given out or abſorbed by the mechanical condenſation or expanſion of the air, and per-

?; auüacänien wunde in= irie ieee-- FNP
(OTB VIE, Ä- 7% 77 ' NorE VII. EBENEN PARM EEAT. 2.4 of he."Cr. t haps of other bodies, and from the analogy of the various 11[|. 7 ' Z übe phenomena of heat with thoſe of ele&ricity. uon 1.- IH I; Ifta thermometer..be placed in the recewerof.an 4 DIO-.. '"9 air-pump, and the air haſtily exhauſted, the thermometer m on 1ts
will ſink ſome degrees, and the glaſs become ſeamy 3; the here the ſame occurs in ha 7: iy admitting a part of the air again.
heated, This I ſuppoſe to be produced by the expanſion of part ier(000 of the air, both during the exhauſtion and re-admiſſion of warmth itz; and that the air ſ0 expanded becomes capable of at- trafting from the bodies in its vicinity a part of their heat, 1] at Überty hence the vapours contained EN it and the glaſs receiver/ naſſes 1nt0 are for a time colder and the ſteam-45 precipitated. That| capacities the air thus parts with its EEE from the cold oxc-| heat; thus caſioned by its rarefadtion and not ſimply by the rarefac| 1 a pint of uon itſelf 15 evident, becauſe in a minute or two the ſame| 2 between rarefied air will again take up the dew depoſited on the two pint receiver; and becauſe water will evaporate ſooner in rare one pint than in denſe air. periments There is a curious phenomenon ſimilar to this ob- . of com- ſerved in the fountain of Hiero conſtructed on a large lained by ſcale at the Chemnicenſian mines in Nungary. In this "rawford. machine the air in a large veflel is compreßed by a co- count of Jumn of water 260 feet high, a ſtop-cock is then opened, ted author and as the air iſſues out with great vehemence, and thus
becomes immediately greatly expanded, ſo much cold 1s 3 fluid anf produced that the moiſture from this ſtream of air 1s pre- [Mall bers cipitated in the form of(now, and ice 15 formed adhering m different iO the NoOſclwor the cock. This remarkable eircum- rbed by ue ſtance 15 deſcribed at large with a plate of the machine in air, and per- Philof“Tianf, Molt ior 17619015 4%
13 ! 44 emerges num Ai EE EIE SEINE ue ÄR SEISE EZIBTTERTHEE

278 ELEMENTARY-HEAT. Norzs VII.
The fo IRE experiment 1s related by Dr. Darwin in the PHIol M2 7. Vol. LXXVII. Having charged'an air-gun as= biy as he well could the air-cell and ſy- ringe became exceedingly hot, much more ſo than could be aſcribed to the enn in working it; it was then left about half an hour to cool down me temperature of the air, and a thermometer having been previouſly fixed againſt a wall, the air was diſcharged in a continual ſtream on its Biſte and it ſunk many degrees. From theſe three experiments of the ſteam in the exhauſted receiver being
FF
JE BEN and re-abſorbed, when a part of the air is ex-
haufted or re-admitted, and the'ſnow produced by the fountain of Hiero, and the extraordinary heat oven out In Charging, and the cold produced in diſcharging an air- gun, there Is reaſon to conclude that when air 15 mechani- cally compreſlied the elementary fluid heat 1s preffled out of 1, and that when it is mechanically EE the fame fluid heat 1s re- abſorbe d from the common maſs. It is probable all other bodies as well as air attrad heat om their neighbours when they are mechanically ex- Panded, Md ve It out when they are mechanically con- denſed. Thus when a vibration of the particles of hard
bodies 13 excited u friction or by percuſſion, theſe parti- cles mut ZR recede from and zz each other recl- procally; at the times of their receſlion from each other,
EE 4 MSU ER KRUSE CN 7 1.2180 3 FU 5 Wes 2 08 EI IG EEE H II. the Den 45 en gin 9ulc, and is then ina GOR-
dition to attract heat from thoſe in its vicinity with great and ſudden power; at the times of th Ir. approach to each 1 22 8|" L-/;„ad»'[ul 1' AM 3 2 E
other this heat 48 again given out, but the bodies in con-
AISI NTSL REES MELEIS IR IST while received ih al tact having in the mean while received the heat they had

VOTRE VIT, NoTE VII. ELEMENTARY HEAT. 249
Darwinin thus loſt, from other bodies behind them, do not ſo ſüud- arged an denly or ſo forcibly re-abſorb the heat again from the body and ſp- in vibration; hence it remains on its ſurface like the elec- 1an could tric fluid on a rubbed glaſs globe, and for the ſame reaſon,
nen left becauſe there is no good condudtor to take it up again. re of the Hence at every vibration more and more heat is acquired y fixed and ſtands looſe upon the ſurface; as in filing metals or aal fream rubbing glaſs tubes; and thus a ſmith with a few ſtrokes heſe three on a nail on his anvil can make it hot enough to light wer being 2 briimſtone match; and hence in ſtriking Aint and ſteel : air 18€ together heat enough is produced to vitrify the parts thus ced by the ſtrucken off, the quantity of which heat is again probably oven out increaſed by the new chemical combination.
09 an alr- Il. The analogy between the phenomena of the elec - ic fuid and of beat furnilhes another argument in ſup- ſed outof port ofthe exiſtence of heat as a gravitating Auid. 1. They the fame are both accumulated by frittion on the excited body. .. They are propagated eaſily or wich dificulty along the trat heat 2 claſſes of bodies; with eaſe by metals, with leſs eaſe 1cally ex- by water 3; and with di Ed by reſins, bees-wax, 4 DIE „ally con- air, and glaſß. Thus glaſs canes or canes« of ſealin2-wax :s of hard may be melted by a blow-Ppipe or a c candle within 350 jar-
hefe part ter of an inch of the Du-s which hold them, without any
NU allt“> . ft heat+ m en 111 zr ther+7 tall, PS RZ:
other Ted inconvenient heat, while a pin or other metallic ſubſtance
each other,
1,5:4
applied to u flame of a candie ſo readily condutts the 4
Me heat as immediately to burn the fingers. Hence clothes 010 4 CON- Ms KEN:: EEE un of ſillk keep the body warmer than clothes of linen of 7 with gu SE PEI
EE equal thickneſs, by confining the heat upon ta ach to eacn
'] bG. EE EIENR AE 22063 LATENT L Ie And hence plains AUS 102 mucna WAarmnei tnan I the Ur Nmuets dies 10 CO1- c KE ESN LAS IN BRI SE SASE AETHER DÜR SELEN GEREON SEDE di of mountains DY the greatei denſity 0: 12€ air CONLNINS ae they had 7 D| N.4 EEE ASI EE Ru ae ERMEG AAIRG er 17 Sener IEE m un Ei FEHET Zu; ad auf

289 ELEMENTARY HEAT. Noe VII,
the acquired heat upon them. 3: They both give out light in their paſſage through air, perhaps not in their paſlage through a vacuum. 4. They both of them» fuſe
or vitrify metals. 5. Bodies after being ele&rized if they
[
are mechanically extended will receive a greater quantity of electricity, as in Dr. Franklin's experiment of the chain in the tankard 3; the ſame ſeems true in reſpedt to heat as explained above. 6. Both heat and eleCtricity contri- bute to ſuſpend ſteam in the atmoſphere by producing or increaſing the repulſion of its particles. 7. They both gravitate, when they have been accumulated, till they find their equilibrium,
If we add to the above the many chemical experi- ments which receive an eaſy and elegant explanation from the ſuppoſed matter of heat, as employed in the works of Bergman and Lavoiſier, I think we may reaſonably allow of its exiſtence as an element, occaſionally combined with other bodies, and occaſionally exiſting as a fuid, like the ele&ric fluid gravitating amongſt them, and that hence it may be propagated from the central fires of the earth to the whole maſs, and contribute to preſerve the mean heat of the earth, which in this country is about 48 degrees but variable from the greater or leſs effe& of the ſun's heat in different climates, ſo well explained in Mr. Kir- wan's TLreatiſe on the Temperature of. different TLati- tudes. 17877 Eimy.“Eonden;
ſmn
[0War a four!
1evoly,

(54 20108)
Zwe out
in their jem uſe NOTE VIII.--MEMNON'S LYRE. LE they wantity So 10 ihe ſacred Sun in Memnuon's fane Lee Spontaneous concords quired ihe matin ſtrain. 2e Chain; MI CANTOLZEIEATN | Contri-
Tax gigantic ſtatue of Memnon in his temple at
eng or/.„644::': | I hebes had a Iyre in his hands, which many credible wri-
hey both
kit ters aſſure us, founded when the riſing ſun ſhone upon it. they find
Some philoſophers have ſuppoſed that the ſun's light poſieſles a mechanical impulſe, and that the ſounds above
al expert- mentioned might be thence produced. Mr. Michell con-
von from truCted a very tender horizontal balance, as related by works of| Dr. Prieſtley in his hiſtory of light and colours, for this My allow purpoſe, but ſome experiments with this balance which I ned with law made by the late Dr. Powel, who threw the focus of Iike the a large refßleftor on. one EXtremity"Of 16, Were NOL CON- hence it cluſive either way, as th6 copper leaf of the balance ap- earth to Proached in one experiment and receded in another.
ean heat"There are however methods by which either a rotative degrees or alternating motion may be produced by very moderate the ſun's) degrees of heat. Ifa ſtraight glaſs tube, ſuch as are uſed Mr. Kir-[ for barometers, be ſuſpended horizontally before a fire, like ent Lati- a roaſting ſpit, it will revolve by intervals; for as glaſs is
a bad condudttor of heat, the ſide next the fire becomes heated ſooner than the oppoſite ſide, and the tube be- comes bent into a bow with the external part of the curve towards the fire, this curve then falls down and produces a fourth part of a revolution of the glaſs tube, which thus revolves with intermediate pauſes.
APE En

282 MEMNON'S LYRE. NoTE VI.
4
Another alternating, motion I have ſeen produced by ſuſpending a glaſs tube about eight inches long with bulbs at each end on a centre like a ſcale beam. This curious machine is filled about one third part with pureſt ſpirit of wine, the other two thirds being a vacuum, and 15 called a pulſe glaſs, if it be placed in a box before the fire, ſo that Ichet- Bals as it riſes, may become ſhaded from the fire, and expoſed to it when It deſcends, an alternate 1i- bration of it is produced. For ſpirit of wine in vacuo emits ſteam by a very ſmall degree of heat, and this ſteam forces the ſpirit beneath it up into the upper bulb, which therefore deſcends. It is probable ſuch a machine on a larger ſcale might be of uſe to open the doors or win- dows of hot-houſes or melon-frames, when the air within them ſhould become too much heated, or might be em- ployed in more 1mportant mechanical purpoles.
On travelling through a hot ſummer's day in a chaiſe with a box covered with leather on the fore-axle-tree, I obſerved, as the ſun ſhone upon the black leather, the box began to open its lid, which at ndon roſe above a foot, and could not without great force be prefled down; and ch grac dually cloſed again as the ſun dechn EQUAL IE evening. Ih 15 1[ſuppoſe might with ſtill greater facility be applied to the purpoſe of opening melon- frames or the faſhes of hot-houſes.
The ſtatue of Memnon was overthrown and ſawed in two by Cambyſes to diſcover its internal ſin ucture, and is ſaid ſtill to exiſt. See Savary's Letters on Egypt. Ihe truncated Katue 13 5 for many centuries to have'ſaluted the riſing ſun with chearful tones, and the ſetting ſun with
JANCAO ol Y ONECS«

Nore Vill
produced br
19 Wl ih bulbs
Tiikier 116 Curlous 8 T|
ureſt ſtef NOTE WEZ EE DVINODVS INSECES. LU IPL()
and 13 Called
Star of tbe earth, and diamond of the night.
a+| EIENR:
IEE CAN T0,15:.1.4296. ded from the
alternate|. T Hz3RE are eighteen ſpecies of Lampyris or glow- "Ine In YaCy worm, according to Linneus, ſome of which are found in eat, and this almoſt every part of the world. In many of the ſpecies
' males have in 9 are ſnnnmaſer 1
e upper bub, the females have no wings, and are ſuppoſed to be diſ- ch 3 machiy covered by the winged males by their ſhining in the night. doots 0! win- They become much more lucid when 580 put themſelves
11 MASGRD LHM SERS IDNTEN A2 1: ISE CRSZEHRE DU SE IIM SINE)(3 MENN in motion, which would ſeem to indicate that their light
ie 3 owing to their reſpiration; in which proceſs it is pro- might be ent 15 owin. eg M bable MERK acid Is DEINES by the combination of 18, u N 191408 1: „1 vital air with ſome part of the blood, and that light is y In 4 Challe; j;; AOE= : yiven out through their tranſparent bodie 2 El a ei given out through their tranſparent bodies by this low internal combuſtion.
1
her, the b0X| c'; 0 There is a fire-Qy of the beetle-kind deſcribed in the Yve 4 100, vl t- EW !] Dit. Raiſonne under the name of Acudia, which 1s ſaid 10W1 3 an
ned in th& ater facility
to be two inches long, and inhabits the Weſt Indies and South America; the natives uſe them inſtead of candles, ; putting from one to three of them under a glaſs. Madam 1-frames Or
Merian ſays, that at Surinam the light of this fly 1s ſo
great, that ſhe ſaw ſufliciently well by one of'them to
d ſaved 3 paint and Ani one of the figures of them in her work ure, ands on inſets. The largeſt and oldeſt of them are ſaid to be- gypl. Tir come four inches long, and to ſhine like a ſhooting ſtar as have fluted they Ay, and are thenc ie d Lantern-bearers. The uſe -po(un vi of this light to the inſe& itſelf ſeems to be that it may not
7

284 LUMINOVUS INSECTS.
fly againſt objets in the night; 0. which contrivance theſe inſetts are enabled to procure their ſüſtenance either by night or day, as their wants may require, or their nu- merous enemies permit them; whereas ſome of our bee- tles have eyes adapted only to the night, and if they hap- Pe to come abroad too ſoon in the evening AFC ONdAZ=
ed that they fly againſt every thing in their way. See
note on Phoſphorus, No. X.
[n ſome ſeas, as particularly about the coaſt of Mala- bar, as a hip floats along, it ſeems during the night to be ſurrounded with fire, and to leave along tratt of light be- hind it. Whenever the ſea is gently agitated, it ſeems converted into litde ſtars, every drop as it breaks emits light, like bodies ele&rified in the dark. Mr. Bomare ſays, that when he was at the Port of Cettes in Langue- doc, and bathing with a companion in the ſea after a very hot day, they both appeared covered with fire after every immerſion, and that laying his wet hand on the arm of his companion, who had not then dipped himſelf, the ex- ad mark of his hand and fingers was ſeen in characters of fire. As numerous microſcopic inſects are found in this
[
ſhining water, its light has been generally aſcribed to them OO p] p)
though it ſeems probable that filh-Nime in hot countries may become in ſuch a ſtate of incipient putrefaction as to give light, elpecially when by agitation it 18 more ex- poſed to the air; otherwiſe it 18 not ealy to explain why agitation ſhould be neceſſary to produce this marine hght,
See note on 1 Phoſi PROFUS, No: A

VOTE IN. Irivance ce either heir ny» ur bee- ey hap- [0 daz- [EHOCE -
ntto be
loht be 1(eems aks emits „ Bomare Langye- er a very er every arm of „the ex- aJers of d in This to them), countries ti0n 43 10 more plain why
aine 11 N ou
(478579
NOTE X.--PHOSPHORUS.
Or mark with ſpining letters Kunckel's name In the pale phoſphor' S felf-conſuming fame. CanNToduli2en;
KUNCKEL, a native of Hamburgh, was the firſt who diſcovered to the world the proceſs for producing phoſ- Phorus 3; trhough Brandt and Boyle were likewiſe ſaid to have previouſly had the art of making it. It was ob- tained from ſal microcoſmicum by evaporation in the form of an acid, but has ſlince been found in other animal ſubſtances, as in the aſhes of bones, and even in ſome VEgetables,,48: 11"Wheat" Our. Keirs Chemical Did. This phoſphoric 2 1CId 15, like all other acids, united with vital air, and requires to be treated with charcoal or phlo- giſton to deprive it of this air, it then becomes a kind of animal ſulphur, but of ſo inlammable a nature, that on
Q
the acceſs f air it takes fire ſpontaneouſy, and as it burns becomes again united with vital air, and re-aſſumes its form of phoſphoric acid.'
As animal reſpiration ſeems to be 2a kind of Now com- buſtion, in which it 1s probable that phoſphoric acid is produced by the union of phoſphorus with the vital air, ſo it 1s alſo probable that phoſphoric acid 15 pro- duced in the excretory or reſpiratory veſſels of lumi- nous inſects, as the glow-worm and fire- 15; and ſome marine infſe&ts. From the ſame Prin I ſuppoſe the light from putrid fleſh, as from the heads of hadocks, and from putrid veal, and from rotten wood in a certain ſtate
of their putrefaction, 1s produced, and phoſphorus thus
EF AEN ln dr A Är wi 77- EE dm

286 PHOSPHORUS. NoTE X. NE ) ſlowly combined with air is changed into phoſphoric acid. bao The light from the Bolognian ſtone, and from calcined 57 ſhells, and from white paper, and linen after having been. api expoſed for a time to the ſun's light, ſeem to produce mä 4 either the phoſphoric or ſome other kind of acid from the fut / ſulphurous or phlogiftic matter which they contain, See ep ) note On BECCas hells, 1 182. upon! (. There 1s another proceſs feems ſimilar to this Now ute, | combuſtion, and that 1s Z/eachine» By the warmth and does' light of che ſun the water ſprinkled upon linen or cotton nov cloth ſeems to be decompoſed,(if we credit the theory exp
of M. Lavoiſfier,) and a part of the vital air thus ſet at liberty and uncombined, and not being in its elaſtic form, more eaſily dilolves the colouring or phlogiſtic matter of the cloth, and produces a new acid, which 1s itſelf colour-
| leſs, or is waſhed out of the cloth by water. The new 1:8 Proceſs of bleaching confirms a part of this theory, for by: 1 uniting much vital air to marine acid by diſtilling it from"T
| manganeſe, on dipping the cloth to be bleached in water
| replete with chis lſuperaerated marine acid, the colouring | matter diſappears immediately, ſooner indeed in cotton Tt | than in linen. 35 note XXXIV. De 1. There 1s another proceſs which I ſüſpett bears analogy Pea +| to theſe above mentioned, and that 1s the rancidity of M | animal fat, as of bacon; if bacon be hung up in a warm 7 | kitchen, with much ſalt adhering on the outſide of it, the ng j fat part of it ſoon becomes yellow and rancid; if it be te m waſhed with much cold water alter it has imbibed the(Om / ſalt, and juſt before it is hung up, I am well iniormed,| he that it will not become rancid, or in very Mght degrees. Ä Ia the former caſe I imagine the ſalt on the ſurface of the tod

1077
1C acid, aleined 9 been roduce m the ; Seeg
; fw h and cotton Theory 03(et x 1 form, + ſl jatter of
„ for by itfrom n water ouring
cotton
1 4 Warm 2/9 Oy ol 18, MC bf he ; Citve 4F 1 22804 k pueda tut formes
1 apl it(ego, n“
ib ESN| face aime
NOTFOCH STEAM-ENGINE. 2875
bacon attradts water during the cold of the night, which 18 evaporated during the day, and that in this evaporation a part of the water becomes decompoſed, as in bleaching, and its vital air uniting with greater facility in its unelaſtic ſtate with the animal fat, produces an acid, perhaps of the phoſphoric kind, which being of a fixed nature lies upon the bacon, giving it the yellow colour and rancid taſte. It 1s remarkable that the ſüperaerated marine acid does not bleach living animal ſubſtances, at leaſt it did not whiten a part of my hand which I for ſome minutes expoled to It.
NOTE X1.-STEAM-ENGINE.
Duick moves the balanced beam, of giant-birth, Wields his large limbs, and noddinug /hakes tbe earth. OO 3
CANTo 1. 1. 261.
Tur expanſive force of ſteam was known in ſome de- gree 10 the anrients; Hero of Alexandria deſcribes an ap- plication of it to produce a rotative motion by the re- action of ſteam iſluing from a ſphere mounted upon an axis, through two ſmall tubes bent into tangents, and iſMu- ing from the oppoſite ſides of the equatorial diameter of the ſphere, the ſphere was ſupplied with ſteam by a pipe communicating with a pan of boiling water, and entering the ſphere at one of its poles.
A French writer about the year 1630 deſcribes a me- thod of raiſing water to the upper part of a houſe by fill-

2.88 STE AMENSEGINZE: NoTE XI.
ing a chamber with ſteam, and ſuffering it to condenſe of itſelf, but it ſeems to have been mere theory, as his method was ſcarcely practicable as he deſcribes it. In 1655 the Marquis of Worceſter mentions a method of raiſing water by fire in his Century of Inventions, but he ſeems only to have availed himſelf of the expanſive force and not to have known the advantages ariſing from con- denſing the ſteam by an injeCtion of cold water. This lat- ter and moſt important improvement ſcems to have been made by Capt. Savery ſome time prior to 1698, for in that year his patent for the uſe of that invention was con- firmed by aet of parliament. This gentleman appears to have been the firſt who reduced the machine to practice, and exhibited it in an uſeful form. This method conſiſt- ed only in expelling the air from a veſlcl by ſteam, and condenſing the ſteam by an injection of cold water, which making a vacuum, the preſſure of the atmoſphere forced the water to aſcend into the ſteam veſſel through a pipe of 24 to 26 feet high, and by the admiſſion of denſe ſteam from the boiler, forcing the water in the ſteam-veſlel to aſcend to the height deſired. This conſtruttion was de- fective becauſe it required very Krong veſlels to reſiſt the force ot the ſteam, and becauſe an enormous quantity of ſteam was condenſed by coming in. conta with the cold water in the ſteam-veſſlel.
About, or ſoon after that time, M. Papin attempted a ſteam-engine on ſimilar principles, but rather more defec- tive in its conſtruction.
The next improvement was made very ſcon afterwards by Medlrs, Newcomen and Cawley of Dartmouth, it
No?
con! lind: pio oaku lu! upon ofthus Th mach vs! only p ma lol
me fall aet
dedt ſteam portio (ound ow meh C0ny Wat abou Ted wich P4

07ER.
Condenſe Y» as his t, In ethod of , but he ve force Im con- his Jat- ve been » for in Wa CON- DpearS tO ) praftice, d conſiſt eam, and er, which re forced h a pipe le ſteam „veſſel t0 1 was de- „reiſt the vantity
h the cold
ttempted a nore deiec
» afterwards rtmouth,
NorTe XI. STEAM-ENGINE. 289
conſiſted in employing for the ſteam veſſel a hollow cy-
linder ſhut at bottom and open at top, furniſhed wich a piſton Niding eafily up and down in it, and made tight by oakum or hemp, and covered with water. This piſton 18 ſuſpended by chains from one end of a beam, moveable Upon an axis in the middle of its length, to the other end of this beam are ſuſpended the pump-rods.
The danger of burſting the veſlels was avoided in this machine, as however high the water was to be raiſed it was not negeſlary to increaſe the denſity of the ſteam, but only to enlarge the diameter of the cylinder.
Another advantage was, that the cylinder not being made ſo cold as in Savary's method, much leſs ſteam was loſt in filling it after each condenſation.
The machine however Hill remained imperfed, for the cold water thrown into the cylinder acquired heat from the ſteam it condenſed, and being in a veſiel exhauſted of air it produced ſteam itſelf, which in part reſiſted the ation of the atmoſphere on the piſton; were this reme- died by throwing in more cold water, the deſftrudtion of ſteam in the next filling of the cylinder would be pro- portionally increaſed. It has therefore in practice been found adviſeable not to load theſe engines wich columns of water weighing more than ſeven pounds for each ſquare inch of the area of the piſton. The bulk of water, when converted into ſteam, remained unknown until Mr. J. Watt, then of Glaſgow, in 1764, determined it to be about 1800 times more rare than water. It ſoon occur- red to Mr. Watt that a perfedt engine would be that in which no ſteam ſhould be condenſed in filling the cylin-
PARTI UU

2.99 STEAM-ENGINE. NoTE XI.
der, and in which the ſteam ſhould be ſ0 perfedly cooled as to produce nearly a perfect vacuum.
Mr. Watt having aſcertained the degree of heat in which water boiled in vacuo, and under progreſſive de- Sorees of preſſure, and inftructed by Dr. Black's diſcovery of latent heat, having calculated the quantity of cold wa- ter neceſlary to condenſe certain quantities of ſteam ſo far as to produce the exhauſtion required, he made a com- munication from the cylinder to a cold veſſel previouſly exhauſted of air and water, into which the ſteam ruſhed by its elaſticity, and became immediately condenſed. He then adapted a cover to the cylinder, and admitted ſeam above the piſton to preſs it down inſtead of air, and in- itead of applying water he uſed oil or greaſe to fill the pores of the oakum, and to lubricate the cylinder.
He next applied a pump to extratt the injection wa- ter, the condenſed ſteam, and the air, from the condenſ- 109 veſſel, every ſtroke ofthe engine.
To prevent the cooling of the cylinder by the conta of the external air, he ſurrounded it with a caſe contain- ing ſteam, which he again protected by a covering of matters which conduct heat Nlowly,.
This conſtruetion preſented an eaſy means of regulat- 109g the power of the engine, for the ſteam being the ad&t- ing PpOWer, as the pipe which admits it from the boiler is more or leſs opened, a greater or ſmaller quantity can enter during the time of a ſtroke, and conſequently the
engine can a& with exaetly the neceſlary degree of
energy. Mr. Watt gained a patent for his engine in 1768, but

VoTz XU.
1]y cooled
[ heat in [live de- Üiſcovery Old wa- m ſo far a com- eviouſly nrüſhed (ed, He ted keam 1! and in- to fill the der, ion wa condenſ-
1e conta - contain- vering of
f regulat- n9 the at- he boiler anti Can quently tü:
( ' degree 0!
in 1768, du!
No0TE: 1: STEAM-ENGINE, 291
the further proſecution of his deſigns were delayed by other avocations till 1775, when in conjunction with Mr. Boulton, of Soho, near Birmingham, numerous expert ments were made on a large ſcale by their united inge nuity, and great improvements added to the machinery, and an a& of parliament obtained for the prolongation of their patent for twenty-five years 3; they have ſince that time drained many of the deep mines in Cornwall, which, but for the happy union of ſuch genius, muſt immediately have ceaſed to work. One oftheſe engines works a pump of eighteen inches diameter, and upwards of 100 fathom or 600 feet high, at the rate of ten to twelve ſtrokes of ſeven feet long each, in a minute, and that with one fifth part of the coals which a common engine would have taken to do the ſame work. The power of this engine may be eaſier comprehended by ſaying that it räiſed a weight equal to 81,000 pounds 80 feet high in a minute, which is equal to the combined adttion of 200 good horſes. In Newcomen's engine this would have requir- ed a cylinder of the enormous diameter of 120 Inches, or ten feet; but as in this engine of Mr. Watt and Mr. Boulton the ſteam ads, and a vacuum is made, alternately above and below the piſton, the power exerted is double to what the fame cylinder would otherways produce, and is further augmented by an inequality in the length of the two ends of the lever.
Theſe gentlemen have alſo, by other contrivances, ap- plied their engines to the turning of mills for almoſt every purpoſe, of which that great pile of machinery, the Albion Mill, is a well known inſtance. Forges, ſitting mills,
>
<< ummeem ien RI Rg bil Sr ÄH AAÖ FAÄCTS SETZT GAGE TE Gln, 4405 ün».- SZ n a“ n 4 FESTNNENN die 8 u. MEME

2,92 DRDSB:TX. NoTE XI1L
and other great works are eredted where nature has fur- niſhed no running water, and future times may boaſt that this grand and uſeful engine was invented and per fedted in our own country.
Since the above article went to the preſs, the Albion Mill is no more; it is ſuppoſed to have been ſet on fire by intereſted or malicious incendiaries, and is burnt to the ground. Whence London has loſt the credit and the advantage of poſſefling the moſt powerful machine in the
world!
NOTE XRUL.--E ROST.
In phalanx firm the fiend of Froft aſſail. CanTo 1. 1.439-
Tus cauſe of the expanſion of water during its conver- ſion into ice is not yet well aſcertained, it was ſuppoſed to have been owing to the air being ſet at liberty in the act of congelation, which was before diflolved in the water, and the many air bubbles in ice were thought to counte- nance this opinion. But the great force with which ice expands during its congelation, ſo as to burſt iron bombs and coehorns, according to the experiments of MaJor Williams at Quebec, invalidates this idea of the cauſe of it, and may ſome time be brought into uſe as a means of breaking rocks in mining, or projecting cannon-balls, or for other mechanical purpoſes, if the means of producing
watt mer) 60 cupy ſun amo
and
ne

STRESS ERDE en-- 7.<a ET teen SCHIER
o7E XI, aman NoTreE XII. VERS OFFSET 293 1ay boaſt congelation ſhould ever be diſcovered to be as eaſy as th and pet means of producing combuſtion. Mr. de Mairan attributes the increaſe of bulk of frozen e Albion water to the different arrangement of the particles of it et on fire in cryſtallization, as they are conſtantly Joined at an angle burnt ty of 60 degrees; and muſt by this diſpoſition he thinks oc- it andthe Cupy a greater volume than if they were parallel. He ine 10 the found the augmentation of the water during freezing to amount to one-fourteenth, one-eighrteenth, one-nineteenth, and when the water was previouſly purged of air to only one-twenty-ſecond part. He adds that a piece of ice, which was-at firſt only one-fourteenth part ſpecifically lighter than water, on being expoſed ſome days to the froſt became one-twelfih lighter than water. Hence he thinks ice by being expoſed to greater cold ſtill increaſes 1. 499« in volume, and to this attributes the burſting of ice in ponds and on the glaciers. See Lewis's Commerce of S conver- Arts, P- 257, and the note on Muſchus in the ſecond part ſuppoſed of this work. intheaß This expanſion of ice well accounts for the greater he water) miſchief done by vernal frofts attended with moiſture, 0 counte-(as by hoar-frofts,) than by the dry frofts called black which ic frofts. Mr. Lawrence in a letter to Mr. Bradley com- am bombs plains that the dale-miſt attended with a froſt on May- of Major day had deſtroyed all his tender fruits; though there was he cauſe lf a ſharper froſt the night b fore without a miſt, that did amen FE no unjury; and adds, that a garden not a ſtone's on-balls 0! throw from his own on a higher ſituation, being above the f producing.. ME a Ln menten km 0000 a TET ZEE, EIN

294 FRG O7S57- NoTE XI.
dale-miſt, had received no damage, Bradley, Vol. IL. PD. 232.
Mr. Hunter by very curious experiments diſcovered that the living principle in fiſh, in vegetables, and even in eggs and ſeeds, poſſcſſes a power of reſiſting congelation. | Phil. Tranſf. There can be no doubt but that the exer- | tions of animals to avoid the pain of cold may produce in them a greater quantity of heat, at leaſt for a time, but | that vegetables, eggs, or ſeeds, ſhould poſieſs ſuch a quality is truly wonderful. Others have imagined that animals iy poſleſs a power of preventing themſelves from becoming much warmer than 98 degrees of heat, when immerſed in
4 an atmoſphere above that degree of heat. It 1s true y that the increaſed exhalation from their bodies will in NIE|! ſome meaſure cool them, as much heat 1s carried off by nE the evaporation of fluids, but this is a chemical not an 3 animal proceſs. The experiments made by thoſe who
continued many minutes in the air of a room heated ſ0 much above any natural atmoſpheric heat, do not ſcem concluſive, as they remained in It a leſs time than would have been neceſſary to have heated a mals of beef of the ſame magnitude, and the circulation of the blood in living animals, by perpetually bringing new ſupplies of fluid to the ſkin, would prevent the external ſurface from becom- ing hot much ſooner than the whole maſs. And thirdly, there appears no power of animal bodies to produce cold in diſeaſes, as in ſcarlet fever, in which the increaſed ac- tion of the veſſels of the ſkin produces heat and contributes to exhauſt the animal power already too much weakened.

6 NoTE XI. 0.0.5640. 235 » Vol, It has been thought by many that froſfts meliorate the ground, and that theyare in general ſalubrious to mankind, iſcovered Inreſpedt to the former it is n0w well known that ice or 1 even in ſnow contain no nitrous particles, and though froft by en- oelation, larging the bulk of moiſt clay leaves it ſofter for a time he exer- aſter the thaw, yet as ſoon as the water exhales, the clay oduce in becomes as hard as before, being prefled together by the ime, but incumbent atmoſphere, and by its ſelf-attradtion, called „a quality ſetting by the potters. Add to this that on the coaſts of Ek Africa, where froft is unknown, the fertility of the ſoil is becoming almoſt beyond our conceptions of it. In reſpect to the AER general ſalubrity of froſty ſeaſons the bills of mortality are
WE an evidence in the negative, as in long froſts many weakly WEIN and old people periſh from debility occaſioned by the 200, cold, and many claſſes of birds.and other wild animals are (2530 benumbed by the cold or deftroyed by the conſequent IE ſcarcity of food, and many tender vegetables periih from ie 7 the degree of cold.
--.? I do not think it hould be obje&ted to this dottrine DE that there are moiſt days attended with a briſfk cold wind an world when no viſible ice appears, and which are yet more diſ- eg of 0 aoreeable and deſtructive than froſty weather. For on od in Ivring theſe days the cold moiſture, which 1s depoſited on the of fluid 1 ſkin is there evaporated, and thus produces a degree of om becom- cold perhaps greater than the milder froſts. Whence And birdy even in ſuch days both the diſagreeabic ſenſations and 1in- roduce col! ſalubrious effe&s belong to the cauſe above mentioned, nereaſed x“ viZ. the intenſity of the cold. Add to this that in theſe dcontributs cold moiſt days, as we paſs along or as the wind blows hi weakendd; upon us, a new ſheet of cold water 15 as it Were PErPELU=
U4

| ſt:
Ie GEITEN
-<z Eg=
„SEM.- N ie ne GS SEE EIE
; Wb Eile Zz ÄH EN< Ihe
Wrme
SA
2.96 FERF OE SHIT. NoTE XIL
ally applied to us and hangs upon our bodies, now as wa- ter 15 800 times denſer than air and is a much better con- ductor of heat, we are Ktarved with cold like thoſe who S0 into a cold bath, both by the great number of particles In contaet with the ſkin and their greater facility of re= ceiving our heat.
It may nevertheleſs be true that ſmows of long duration in our winters may be leſs injurious to vegetation than great rains and ſhorter froſts, for two reaſons. 1. Becauſe great rains carry down many thouſand pounds worth of the beſt part of the manure off the lands into the ſea, whereas[now diffolves more gradually and thence carries away lels from the land; any one may diſtinguiſh a ſnow- food irom a rain-Rood by the tranſparency of the water. Hence hills or fields with conſiderable inclination of ſur- face ſhould be ploughed horizontally that the furrows may Nay the water from- ſhowers till it depoſits its mud. 2. Sn0W protedts vegetables from the ſeverity of the froſt, ſince it 13 always in a ſtate of thaw where it is in conta with the earth; as the earth's heat is about 48* and the heat of thawing ſnow is 32* the vegetables between them are kept in a degree of heat about 40, by which many of them are preſerved. See note on Muſchus, Part 11. of this work,

RENN NNN NN NELLEN
TE XII,
(297 V as W4- ter con ole who NOTPRHE RTE CERICHNX. articles ' of 16= Cold from each point cerulean Iuſires gleam.
CANTO0-1i1:339%»
uration 1 than HRB CERFEROTNSFS: Becauſe T HERE was an idle diſpute whether knobs or points or OE were preferable on the top of conduttors for the defence the ſea, of houſes. The deſign of theſe conductors is to permit ce carties the eletric matter accumulated in the clouds to paſs 1 a[n0w- through them into the earth in a[ſmaller continued ſtream he water, as the cloud approaches, before it comes to what 15 term- n of ſur- ed ſtriking diſtance; now as it 15 well known that accu- 0Ws may mulated ele&ricity will paſs to points at a much greater ts mud, diſtance than it will to knobs,. there can be no doubt of he froft, their preference; and It would ſeem that the finer the conta“ points, and the leſs liable to become ruſty the better, as it and the would take off the lightning while it was ſtl] at a greater between diſtance, and by that means preſerve a greater extent of oy which building: the very extremity of the point ſhould be of Muſchus, pure ſilver or gold, and might be branched into a kind
of bruſh, ſince one ſmall point cannot be ſuppoſed to re- ceive ſo great a quantity as a thicker bar might conduct into the earth,
If an inſulated metallic ball is armed with a point, like a needle, proje&ing from one part of it, the ele&ric Auid will be ſeen in the dark to paſs off from this point, ſo long as the ball is kept ſupplied with ele&ricity« The reaſon
'|

5
eine ru“
2.
Eu
FTE Erni. erg
Be<<-> SÄHE EEE SRE-
072 47. Sam- u dT 5-20 27ER SI TERE UN nnen nenen en innen. ERTE INLENN DING-
298 BEE GIEBT ENTS NoTE XII,
of this is not dificult to comprehend, every part of the ele&ric atmoſphere which ſurrounds the inſulated ball is attracted to that ball by a large ſurface of it, whereas the ele&ric atmoſphere which is near the extremity of the necdle 15 attradted to it only by a ſingle point, in conſe-
quence the particles of ele&ric matter near the ſurface of
the ball approach towards it and puſh off by their greater gravitation the particles of electric matter over the point of the needle in a continued ſream,
Something like this happens in reſpe& to the difuſion ef oil on water from a pointed cork, an experiment which was MANY years ago Ihewn me by Dr. Franklin; he cut a piece of cork about the ſize of a letter-wafer and left on one edge of it a point about a ſixth of an inch in length projecting as a tangent to the circumference. This was dipped in oil and thrown on a pond of water and conti- nucd to revolve as the oil left rhe point for a great many minutes, The oil deſcends from the floating cork upon the water being diffuſed upon it without friction and per- haps without contact; but its going off at the point ſo forcibly as to make that cork revolve in a contrary direc- tion ſeems analogous to the departure of the ele&ric fluid from points.
Can any thing Bmilar to either of theſe happen in re- ſpeCt to the earth's atmoſphere, and give occaſion to the breezes on the tops of mountains, which may be conſider» ed as points on the earth's gircumference?
Dr
Nor

TE SII,
Norzr XII. FTITECERTEINTS. 299 rt of the d ball is whereas ty ofthe FAIR Y-RINGS. 1 conſe- rlace of There is a phenomenon ſuppoſed to be ele&ric which greater is yet unaccounted for, I mean the Fairy-rings, as they are € point called, ſo often ſeen on the graſs. The numerous flaſhes of lightning which occur every ſummer are, I believe, Uwulion generally diſcharged on the earth, and but ſeldom(ifever) nt which fom one Cloud to another. Moiſt trees are the moſt ; hema frequent conduttors of theſe faſhes of lightning, and I nd left on am informed by purchaſers of wood that innumerable in length| trees are thus cracked and injured. At other times larger This was parts or prominences of clouds gradually ſinking as they nd conti- move along; are diſcharged on the moiſter parts of eat many graſfy plains- Now this knob or corner of a cloud in rk upon being attrated by the earth will become nearly cylindri- and per- cal, as looſe wool would do when drawn out into a thread, voint and will ſtrike the earth with a ſtream of electricity per- ay Ürec- haps[wo or ten yards in diameter. Now, as a ſtrcam of zbolien electricity diſplaces the air it paßies through, it is plain no . part of the graſs can de burnat by it, but juſt the external ; ring of this cylinder where the grals can have acceſs to DE IN the air, fince without air nothing can be calcined. This (ion 10 te earth after having been ſo calcined becomes a richer ſoll, e conſider and either funguſes or a bluer graſs for many years mark
the place. That lightning diſplaces the air in its paſſage ;s evinced by the loud crack that ſucceeds It, WhICNA 15 OW>= ing to the ſides of the aerial vacuum clapping together
when the lightning is withdrawn. That nothing will cal

= üünenn, <zu
==enipd u.
:<. 2,2:
Sitting
2300 HIT EG DRT CHNEY. NoTer XIII.
cine without air is now well underſtood from the acids „Produced in the burning of phlogiſtic ſubſtances, and may be agreeably ſeen by ſuſpending a paper on an iron prong and putting it into the centre of the blaze of an iron fur- nNace; it may be held there ſome ſeconds and may be again withdrawn without its being burnt, ifit be paſied quickly iato the fame and out again through the external part of it which is in conta& with the air. I know ſome circles of many yards diameter of this kind near Foremark in Derbyſhire, which annually produce large white fun- guſes and ſronger graſs, and have done ſo, I am inform- ed, above thirty years. This increaſed fertility of the ground by calcination or charring, and its conti ung to operate ſo many years, is well worth the attention of the farmer, and ſhews the uſe of paring and burning new turf In agriculture, which produces its efe& not ſo much by the aſhes of the vegetable fibres as by charring the ſoil which adheres to them.
Theſe ſituations, whether from eminence or from moiſ- ture, which were Proper once to attract and diſcharge a thunder-cloud, are more liable again to experience the lame. Hence many fairy-rings are oſten ſeen near each other either without interſecting each other, as I ſaw this lummer in a garden in Nottinghamſhire, or interſeCting each other as deſcribed on Arthur's ſeat near Edinbr rgh
in the Edinb, Tranſ. Vol, Il. p. 3.
<< SITE
each bus al
bei
pr W tre wh flo tel neus grr tü pP) tho a te ar ſl Inc du me

TE XI* 2014)
the acids
EE NOTE X1V.=“--BUDS AND BULBS.
< Prong
7on für Where davell my vegetative realms benumb'd
may be Jn buds impriſon'd, or in bulbs intomb'd.
 CaynTol1: 459.
xternal:| y ſome A TREE is properly ſpeaking a family or ſwarm of buds,| remark each bud being an individual plant, for if one of theſe| ite fun« buds be torn or cut out and planted in the earth with a| inform- glaſs cup inverted over it to prevent its exhalation from| y of the being at firſt greater than its power of abſorption, it will| nung to produce a tree ſimilar to its parent; each bud has 4 leaß| 101 of the which is its lungs, appropriated to it, and the bark of the| new turf tree 15 a congeries of the roots of theſe individual buds,| nuch by whenceoldhollow treesare often ſeen to have ſome branches » the ſoil fouriſh with yigour after the internal wood 1s almoſt en-
tirely decayed and vaniſhed. According to this idea Lin-| Rol: neus has obſerved that trees and ſhrubs are roots above 4 charge a ground, for if a tree be inverted leaves will grow from|
AG Ihe root-part and roots from the trunk-part. Phil. Bot. DEIN P- 39- Hence it appears that vegetables have two me- ä.
thods of propagating themſelves, the oviparous as by ſeeds,
ſaw this 185; 4
R and the viviparous as by their buds and bulds, and that terſeCing ROTE 0 the individual plants, whether from ſeeds or buds or bulbs, „dindurgi
are all annval produdtions like many kinds of inſects as the ſilk-worm, the parent periſhing in the autumn after hav- ing produced an embryon, which lies in a torpid Rate during the winter, and is matured in the ſücceeding ſum- mer. Hence Linneus names buds and bulbs the winter-

202 BUDS AND BULBS. NoTE XIV.
Cradles of the plant or hybernacula, and might have given the ſame term to ſeeds. In warm climates few plants pro- duce buds, as the vegetable life can be compleated in one ſummer, and hence the hybernacle is not wanted; in cold climates alſo ſome plants do not produce buds, as phila- delphus, frangula, viburnum, ivy, heath, wood-nightſhade, rue, geranium.
The bulbs of plants are another kind of winter-cradle, or hybernacle, adhering to the deſcending trunk, and are found in the perennial herbaceous plants which are too tender to bear the cold of the winter. The produttion of theſe ſubterraneous winter lodges, is not yet perhaps clearly underſtood, they have been diſtributed by Linneus according to their forms into ſcaly, ſolid, coated, and jJointed bulbs, which however does not elucidate their manner of production. As the buds of trees may be truly eſteemed individual annual plants, their roots conſtituting the bark of the trees, it follows that theſe roots(viz. of each individual bud) ſpread themſelves over the laſt year's bark, making a new bark over the old one, and thence deſcending cover with a new bark the old roots alſo in the ſame manner. A ſimilar circumſtance I ſup- poſe to happen in ſome herbaccous plants, that 18, a new bark is annually produced over the old root, and thus for ſome years at leaſt the old root or caudex increaſes In ſize, and puts up new ſtems. As theſe roots increaſe in ſize the central part I ſuppoſe changes like the internal wood of a tree and does not poſſeſs any vegetable life, and therefore gives out no fibres or rootlets, and hence ap- pears bitten off, as in valerian, plantain, and devil's-bit
6

TE XIV,
Ve olven ant DrO« d in one ; 10 cold S phila- hade,
„cradle, and are are t00 oduion t perhaps y Lnneus zated, and date their y be truly nſütutng 5(viz. of the laſt one, and old roots ce 1 fup“ 3 hat 18, 1 1001, and ex inereales 'ots increaſe . be interna able life, and d hence 3“ < devil ds
NoTE XIV. BWIDS: AND BUIEBS. 3Ö3
«-
And this decay of the central part of the root I ſuppoſe has given occaſion to the belicf of the root-fibres drawing down the bulb ſo much infiſted on by Mr. Milne in his Botanical Didtionary, Art. Bulb.
From the obſervations and drawings of various kinds of bulbous roots at difierent times of their growth, ſent me by a young lady of nice obſervation, it appears pro- bable that all bulbous roots properly ſo called periſh an- nually in this climate: Bradley, Miller, and the author of Spedacle de la Nature, obſerve that the tulip annually renews its bulb, for the ſtalk of the old flower is found under the old dry coat but on the outſide of the new bulb. This large new bulb is the fowering bulb, but beſides this there are other ſmall new bulbs produced between the coats of this large one but from the ſame caudex,(or circle from which the root-fibres ſpring;) theſe ſmall bulbs are leaf-bearing bulbs, and renew themſelves annu- ally wich increaſing lize till rhey bear flowers.
Miſs-- favoured me wirh the following curious experiment: She took a ſmall tulip-root out of the earth when the green leaves were ſufliciently high to ſhow the Nower, and placed it in a glaſs of water z; the leaves and flower ſoon withered and the bulb became wrinkled and ſoft, but put out one[mall ſide bulb and three bulbs be- neath deſcending an inch into the water by procefles from
the caudex, the old bulb in ſome weeks intirely decayed; on diſſe&ing this monſter, the middle deſcending bulb was found by its proceſs to adhere to the caudex“ and to the old flower-ſtem, and the ſide ones were ſeparated from the flower-ſtem by a few ſhrivelled coats but ad- hered to the caudex. Whence ſhe concludes that thele

304 BUDS AND BULBS,. NoTE XIV.
laſt were ofF-ſets or leaf-bulbs which ſhould have been ſeen between the coats of the new flower-bulb if it had been left to grow in the earth, and that the middle one would have been the new flower-bulb. In ſome years (perhaps in wet ſeaſons) the foriſts are ſaid to Joſe many of their tulip-roots by a ſimilar proceſs, the new leaf- bulbs being produced beneath the old ones by an elonga- tion of the caudex without any new flower-bulbs.
By repeated diſlections ſhe obſerves that the leaf-bulbs"
or off-ſets of tulip, crocus, gladiolus, fritillary, are re- newed in the ſame manner as the flowering-bulbs, con- trary to the opinion of many writers; this new leaf-bulb is formed on the inſide of the coats from whence the leaves grow, and 15 more or leſs advanced in ſize as the outer coats and leaves are more or leſs hrivelled. In ex- amining tulip, iris, hyacinth, hare-bell, the new bulb was invariably found Ze/iween the lower-ſtem and the baſe of the innermoſt leaf of thoſe roots which had flowered, and incloſed by the baſe of the innermoſt leaf in thoſe roots which had not flowered, in both caſes adhering to the caudex or fleſhy circle from which the root-fibres ſpring.
Hence it 15 probable that the bulbs of hyacinths are renewed annually, but that this is performed from the caudex within the old bulb, the outer Coat of which does not ſo ſhrivel as in crocus and fritillary, and hence this change is not ſo apparent. But I believe as ſoon as the flower 15 advanced the new bulbs may be ſeen on diſ- ſetion, nor does the annual increaſe of the ſize of the root of cyclamen and of aletris capenſis militate againſt this annual renewal of them, ſince the leaf-bulbs or off-
Not!
ſetz, ann; anti
a“ x
D Gla! adio dik: mater
face,
mils weren Memo wach Wil 0olery regu not 0 fh dus p [uns
quakt 1, Be,
Ps

0TE XIV.
ave been € it had 1ddle one me years ole many ew leaf | Clonga« eaf-bulbs' » ale re ads, eon 7 Jeaf-bulb "hence the ſize as the led, In ex- y bulb was he bale of , thofe roots 09 to the res ſpring, acinths are 1 from the which does | hence this ſoon as tbe ſeen on dil a ſize of tbe ditate again
hulbs or al“
Nort XV. SOLAR VOLCANOBES. 305
ſets, as deſcribed above, are increaſed in ſize as they are annually renewed. See note on orchis, and on anthox-« anthum, in Vol. II. of this work,
NOTE XV.--SOLAR VOLCANOES,
Fyom the deep craters of his realms of fire The whirling ſun this ponderous planet hurl'd. CANTO IL, 1 i4.
Da. ALEXANDER WirLson, Profeſſör of Aſtronomy at Glaſgow, publiſhed a paper in the Philoſophical Tranſ- actions for 1774, demonſtrating that the ſpots in the ſun's diſk are real cavities, exCcavations through the luminous material, which covers the other parts of the ſun's ſur- face. One of theſe cavities he found to be about 4000 miles deep and many times as wide. Some objedions were made to this dottrine by M. De la Lande in the Memoirs of the French Academy for thie year 1776, which however have been ably anſwered by Profeſſor Wilſon in reply to tie Philof. Tranſf. for 1783. Keil oblerves, in his Aſtronomical Ledtures, p. 44.“ We frequently ſee ſpots in the ſun which are larger and broader not only than Europe or Africa, but which even equal, if they do not exceed, the ſurface of the whole terraque« ous globe." Now that theſe cavities are made in the lun's body by a proceſs of nature fimilar to our earth» quakes does not ſeem improbable on ſeveral accounts. 1. Becauſe from this diſcovery of Dr. Wilſon it appears
PART I, Xx
EE EE wnn]
|

*„
306 SOLAR VOLCANGES. NoTr XV- that the internal parts of the ſun are not in 2 ſtate of in« gammation or of ejecting light, like the external part or luminous ocean which covers it; and hence that a greater degree of heat or infammation and confequent expan- ſion or exploſion may occaſionally be produced in its in- terpal or dark nucleus. 2. Becauſe the ſolar ſpots or cavities are frequently increaſed or diminiſhed in NZe, 3. New ones are often produced. 4. Andold ones vandgh. 5. Becauſe there are brighter or more luminous parts of be ſun's diſk, called facule by Scheiner and Hevelins, which would fem to be volcaaoes in the fun, or, as Dr. Wilſon calls them,“eruCtations of matter more luminous than that which covers the ſun's ſurface." 6. To which may be added that all the planets added together with their ſatellites do not amount to more than one fix hundred and fiftierh part of the mats of the fün according to Sir Iſaac Newton.
Now if it could be ſuppoſed that the planets were ort ginally thrown out of the ſun by larger ſun-quakes than thoſe frequent ones which occalion theſe ſpots or exCaVa- 1ions above mentioned, what would happen? 1. Accord- ing to the obſervations and opinion. of Mr. Herſchel the (an itſelf and all its planets are moving forwards round ſome other centre with an unknown velocity, which may be of opake matter correſponding with the very antient and general idea of a chaos. Whence if a ponderous planet, as Saturn, could be ſuppoſed to be projected from the ſun by an exploſion, the motion of the ſun itſelf might be at the fame time diſturbed in fſüch a manner
25 to prevent the planet from falling again Into lt. 2. AS
-
8
ſnb voul wal que
the

Nore XV,
ſtate of in nal part or at 3 rear Jent EXpDa« d In its in- 7 ſpots or ed in lize, nes vanih, us parts Of 1 Fevelins, 0,01; 3 Dr. ore luminous 6, To which her with their hundred and
(0 Sir Ilaac
ts were Ort* vakes than
(Y
1 or eXCAVa-
1. Accord- Terſchel the wards round v, which may . very antient aA ponderou be projedel
1 ſ. ofthe ſunies
NoYe. XV. SOLAR“ VOLCANOES. 307
the ſun revolves round its own axis its form muſt be that of an oblate ſpheroid like the earth, and therefore a body projedted from 1ts ſurface perpendicularly vpwards from that ſurface would not riſe perpendicularly from the ſun's centre, unleſs it happened to be projetted exa&tly from
AE EEN SIE WS 1 WIDR DR EOS GOL(SIF MER 0 SAUER RE 471. 1 Za: EITNET“OF tts*DOFeSs OI*FfONM*IErS CALAfOor. Ww REeNnCErT may
32 ai+ STEEG u FE not be neceſſary that a planet ift „/ 4
us projected from the ſun by exploſion ſhould again fall into the ſun. DIEITHEX
D
would part from the ſun's ſurface with the velocity with which that ſurface was moving, and with the VElOCItY ac- quired by the exploſion, and would therefore move round the fun in the ſame direction in which the ſun rotates on its ax1s, and perform elliptic orbits. 4. All the planets would moye the ſame way round the ſun, from this firſt motion acquired at leaving its ſurface, but their orbits would be inclined to each other according to the diſtance of the part, where/they were thrown out, fiom the ſun's equator. Hence thoſe which were eje“ed near the ſun's equator would have orbits but little inclined to each other, as the primary planets; the plain of all whoſe orbits ar
inclined but ſeven degrees and a half from each other. Others which were ejectted near the ſun's poles would have much more eccentric orbits, as they would partake ſo much leſs ofthe ſun'?3 rotatory motion at the time they parted from his ſurface, and would therefore be aaricd further from the ſun by the velocity they had gained by the exploſion which eje&ed them, and become comers. 5. They would all obey the ſame laws of motion in their revolutions round the ſun; this had been
Qu
etermined by aſtronomers, who haye demonſtrated that they moye
IE 72
| | |
(j |
gvertfaining
Zur =<-Wiedevnamemm

SE IIREGHHE 7 ei
-<F Ga Srnn Sebalder gr
303 SOLAR VOLCANOES, NoTE XV.
through equal arcas in equal times. 6. As their annual periods would depend on the height they roſe by the ex- ploſion, theſe would differ in them all. 397: As their id: urnal revolutions would depend on one ſide of the es- ploded matter adhering more than the other at the time it was torn off by the exploſion, theſe would alſo differ in the different planets, and not bear any proportion to their annual periods. Now as all theſe circumſtances coincide with the known laws of the planetary ſyſtem, they ſerve to ſtrengthen this conjedure.
This coincidence of ſuch a variety of circumſtances in- duced M. de Buffon to ſuppoſe that the planets were all ſtruck off from the ſun's ſurface by the impadt of a large comet, ſuch as approached 10 near the ſun's diſk, and with ſuch amazing velocity in the year 1680, and 15 expeCted to return in 2255. But Mr. Buffon did not recollect that theſe comets themſclves are only planets with more eccentric orbits, and that therefore it muſt be aſked, what had previouſly ſtruck off theſe comets from the ſun's body? 2. That if all theſe planets were ſtruck off from the ſun at the ſame time, they muſt have been ſ0 near as to have autraded each other and have formed one mals. 3. That we ſhall want new caules for ſeparating the[e- condary planets from the primary ones, and muſt there- fore look out for ſome other agent, as it does not appear how the impulſe of a comet could have made one planet roll round another at the time they both of them were driven off from the ſurface of the ſun.
If it Mould be aſked, why new planets are not fre-
queatly eje&ed from the ſun? it may be anſwered, that
ez<<<=<<

Norz Xy,
heir annual by the ex. 8 their di- of the ex- at the time ſo differ in portion to reamſtances tary ſyſtem,
umſtances in-
aners were all
at of a large
11/k, and with
d 15 expedted
not recollect
ts with more
e aſked, what
m the ſun's
uck off from
.en ſo near as ved 0n6 mals, vaung he 18- 4 mußt mert 1963 not appex zae one plant! h of them ves
nets are 10! ſte »e anſwereh at
NoTE XV. SOLAR VOLCANOES: 309
after many large earthquakes many vents are left for the elaſtic vapours to eſcape, and hence, by the preſent ap- pearance of the ſurſace of our earth, earthquakes pro- digiouſly larger than any recorded in hiſtory have exiſted; the ſame circumſtances may have affetted the ſun, on whoſe ſurface there are appgarances of volcanoes, as de- ſcribed above. Add to this, that ſome of the comets, and even the georgium ſidus, may, for ought we know to the contrary, have been emitted from the ſun in more modern days, and have been diverted irom their courſe, and thus prevented from returning into the(un, by their approach to ſome of the older planets, which 1s ſomewhat counte- nanced by the opinion ſeveral philoſophers have main- tained, that the quantity of matter of the ſun has de- creaſed. Dr. Halley obſerved, that by comparing the proportion which the periodical ume of the moon bore to that of the ſun in former times, with the proportion be- tween them at preſent, the moon is found to be ſome- what accelerated in reſpe& to the ſun. Pemberton's View of Sir Iſaac Newton, p+ 247- And lo large 15 the body of this mighty luminary, that all the planets thus thrown out of it would make ſcarce any perceptible diminution of it, as mentioned above. The cavity mentioned above, as meaſured by Dr. Wilſon of 4900 miles in depth, not penetrating an hundredth part of the(uns ſemi-diameter z and yet, as its width was many imes greater than its depth, was large enough to contain a greater body than our ter- reſtrial world.
I do not mean to conceal, that from the laws of gra- vity unfolded by Sir Iſaac Newton, ſuppoling the lun to
X 3

310 SOLAR VOLCANOES. Nope XV.
be a ſphere and to have no progreſſive motion, and not liable itſelf to be diſturbed by the ſuppoſed projedtion of the planets from it, that ſuch planets muſt return into the ſun. The late Rev. William Ludlam, of Leiceſter, whoſe genius never met with reward equal to Its merits, In aletterto me, dated January, 1787, after having ſhewn, as mentioned above, that ie 0 projected from, the ſun would return to it, adds,“ That a body as large as “< the moon ſo projedted, would diſturb the motion of the << earth in its orbit, is certain; but the calculation of ſüch ec diſturbing forces 1s difhcult. «<< cumſtances might become a ſatellite, and both move
'he body in ſome cir-
“ round their common centre of gravity, and that centre << be carried in an annual orbit round the ſun."
There are other circumſtances which might have con- curred at the time of ſuch ſuppoſed exploſions, which would render this idea not impoſſible. 1. The planets might be thrown out of the ſun at the time the ſun itſelf was riſing from chaos, and be attratted by other ſuns in their vicinity riſing at the ſame time out of chaos, which would prevent them from returning into the ſun. 2. The new planet in its courſe or aſcent from tbe ſun, might explode and ejc& a ſatellite, or perhaps more than one, and thus by its courſe being affected might not return into the(un.+ 3. IF more planets"Were. ejected: at the ſame time from the ſun, they might attra& and diſlurb each
others courie at the time they left rhe body of the ſun, or
1
very ſoon afterwards, when they would be lo much nearer each other,
w-<-
NR R zZ Ine IN nnn
R zzz<==<42<-<20000000 5005

Nope NN,
0, and not 'ojetion of eturn 1nt9 Leiceſter, its merits, 108 hewn, from the as large 33 uon of he uon of fuch n ſome cir- both move that centre 19 t have con» ons, wlich he planets e[un itſelf ier ſuns In 103, which 1,19, J00C un, might » than 008, return 1010 x he ſame ziſturb each Yfthe(un, 0!
much neat
NOTE XVI.-CALCAREOUS EARTH.
While Ocean wrap'd it in his azure robe.
CANSON: 4. IA.
Fgom having obſerved that many of the higheſt moun- tains of the world conſiſt of lime-ſtone replete with ſhells, and that theſe moeuntains bear the marks of having been lifted up by ſübterraneous fires from the interior parts of the globe; and as lime-ſtone replete with ſhells is found at the bottom of many of our deepeit mines, ſome phii0- fſophers have concluded that the nucleus of the eirth was ſor many ages covered with water which was peopled with its adapted animals; that the ſhells and bones of theſe animals in along ſeries of time produced ſolid ſtrata in t8e€ ocean ſurrounding the original nucleus.
Theſe ſtrata conſiſt of the accumulated exuviz of Mhell- fiſh, the animals periſhed age after age, but their ſhells remained, and in progreſſion of time produced the amaz- ing quantities of lime-Itone which almoſt cover the earth, Other marine animals called coralloids raiſed walls and even mountains by the congeries of their calcarcous habi- tations; theſe perpendicular coralline rocks make lome parts of the Soutnern Ocean highly dangerous, as appears in the journals of Capt. Cook. From contemplating the ' mmenſe ſtrata of lime-ſone, both in reſpett to their ex- tent and thickneß, formed from theſe ſells of animals, philoſophers have been led to conclude, that much of the
7 8 4.

212 CAECAREOUS BARTH? NoTEr KVI.
water of the ſea has been converted into calcareous earth by paſſing through their organs of digeſtion. The for- mation of calcareous earth ſeems more particularly to be an animal proceſs as the formation of clay belongs to the vegetable economy; thus the ſhells of crabs and other teſ- taceous fiſh are annually reproduced from the mucous membrane beneath them; the ſhells of eggs are firſt a mucous membrane, and the calculi of the kidneys and thoſe found in all other parts of our ſyſtem which ſome- times contain calcareous earth, ſeem to originate from in» flamed membranes; the bones themſelves conſiſt of cal- Careous earth united with the phoſphoric or animal acid, which may be ſeparated by diffolving the aſhes of calcined bones in the nitrous acid; the various ſecretions of ani- mals, as their ſaliva and urine, abound likewiſe with cal- Careous earth, as appears by the incruſtations about the teeth and the ſediments of urine. It is probable that animal mucus is a previous proceſs towards the formation of calcareous earth; and that all the calcareous earth in the world which is ſeen in lime-ſtones, marbles, ſpars, alabaſters, marls,(which make up the greateſt part of the earth's cruſft, as far as it has yet been penetrated,) have been formed originally by animal and vegetable bodies from the maſs of water, and that by theſe means the ſolid Part of the terraqueous globe has perpetually been in an increaſing ſtate, and the water perpetyally in a decreaſ= 109g ONE.
After the mountains of hells and other recrements of aquatic animals were elevated above the water the upper heaps of them were gradually diffolved by rains and dews

TE XV], Norzr XVI. CALCARE.QUS EAREH: 313
us earth and oozing through were either perfectly cryſtallized in "he for- ſmaller cavities and formed calcareous ſpar, or were im- y to be perfectly cryſtallized on the roofs of larger cavities and to the produced ſtalactites; or mixing with other undiſiolved ter teſ- ſhells beneath them formed marbles, which were more or NUCOUS leſs cryſtallized and more or leſs pure; or laſtiy, after being firſt 3 diſlolved, the water was exhaled from them in ſuch a man- ys and ner that the external parts became ſolid, and forming an (E18 arch prevented the internal parts from approaching each NE VE other ſo near as to become ſolid, and thus chalk was pro- 170208 duced. 1 have ſpecimens of chalk formed at the root of DEN ſeveral ſtalactites, and in their central parts: and of other 2 ſalactites which are hollow like quills from a limilar Meis caule, VIZ. from the external part of the[kalactite harden- N1EE0 ing firſt by its evaporation, and thus either attracting che 7 i; internal diflolved particles to the cruft, or preventing WM them from approaching each other ſ0 as to form a ſolid . 1 body. Of theſe I ſaw many hanging from the arched LE roof of a cellar under the high ſtreet in Edinburgh,
carth in If this diffolved lime-ſone met with vitriolic acid it H0035 was converted into alabaſter, parting at the ſame time DN with its fixable air. If it met with the fluor acid it be- 1) have came fuor; if with the ſiliceous acid, flint; and when e bodies mixed with clay and ſand, or either of them, acquires the he ſolid name of marl. And under one or other of theſe forms
een in an compoles a great part of the ſolid globe of the earth. 1» decreab Another mode in which lime-ſone appears 1s in the form of round granulated particles, but ſlightly cohering
rements 0! together z; of this kind a bed extends over Lincoln heath,
- the upper perhaps twenty miles long by ten wide. The form of this 168 S> N;
'5 a0d(60 Calcareous land, its angles having been rubbed oft, and thg

214 CAFCAREOUS EARTH? NPpTE XVEE flatneſßs of its bed, evince that that part of the country Dur was ſo formed under water, the particles of ſand having ür thus been rounded, like all other rounded pebbles. This| ſ round form of calcareous ſand and of other larger peb- E.S bles is produced under water, partly by their being more der or leſs ſoluble in water, and hence the angular parts be- mur come diſlolved, fir, by their expoſing a larger ſurface to ea the ation of the menſtruum, and ſecondly, from their at-( jon trition againſt each other by the ſireams or tides, for 3| D great length of time, ſucceſlively as they were collected, been and perhaps when ſome of them had not acquired their und hardeſt ſtate. oi! This calcareous ſand has generally been called ketton- V ſtone and believed to reſembie the ſpawn of fiſh, it has co acquired a form ſo much rounder than ſiliceous ſand trom th its being of io much ſoſter a texture and alſo much more j pu ſoluble in water- There are other ſoft calcareous ſtones' pro called tupha which are depoſited from water on moſles, 2S ei at Matlock, from which moſs it is probable the water| poß may receive ſomething which induces it the readier to part|(it with its earth, iN u In ſome lime-ſtones the living animals ſeem to have hav been buried as well as their ſhells during ſome great con= 1€ vulſion of nature, theſe ſhells contain a black coaly ſub-| ſtance within them, in others ſome phlogiſton or volatile|| alkali from the bodies of the dead animals remains mixed! p. with the ſtone, which is then called liver-ſtone as it emits| in a ſulphurous[ſmell on being ſtruck, and there 18 a ſtratum( ni
about ſix inches thick extends a conſiderable way over the iron ore at Wingerworth near Cheſterficld in Derby»

072 XV EE ' Norr XVI. CALCAREOUS EARTH. 315
1 Country
ME ſhire, which ſeems evidently to have been formed from and having
the ſhells of frefh-water muſcles.
- Thi There is however another ſource of calcareous earth Eu pcd beſides the aquatic one above deſcribed, and that is from Eing more the recrements of land animals and vegetables as found in „Paris ve marls, which conſiſt of various mixtures of calcareous "urlacet earth, ſand, and clay, all of them perhaps principally 10617046 from vegetable origin.
Cs for a Dr. Hutton is of opinion that the rocks of marble have , been ſoftened by fire into a fluid maß, which he thinks
Wed bei under immenſe preflure might be done without the eſcape
oftheir..carbonic. aeid. or Ffxcd ars Edinba-Tranſfag
led ketton- Vol, 1. Ifthis ingenious idea be allowed it might ac- fib, ichas count for the purity of ſome white marbles, as during Us ſand from their fluid ſtate there might be time for their partial im- ) much more purities, whether from the bodies of the animals which areous ſtones produced the ſhells, or from other extraneous matter, on molles, 38 either to ſublime to the uppermoſt part of the ſtratum or le the vate! to ſubſide to the lowermoſt part of it. As a confirma- eadierto pat tion of this theory of Dr. Hutton's it may be added that
ſome calcareous ſtones are found mixed with lime, and ſoem to hard have thence loſt a part of their fixed air or carbonic gas, ne great Cos as the bath-ſtone, and on that account hardens on being 4e cody ib- expoſed to the air, and mixed with ſulphur produces cal- "1:07 volle careous liver of ſulphur. Falconer on Bath-water, Vol. 1. „mains mire) P+ 156, and p. 257. Mr. Monnet found lime in powder
in the mountains of Auvergne, and ſuſpected it of volca-
ne 25 1 emi 123635: 198|? nic origin Kirwan's Min, p. 22,
'e 15 a ſtratum ble way om
4,452„ /4a [d in Der)
i Z

NOTE XVIL.--MORASSES. 7
hilt
Gnomes! you tben taught tranſuding dews to pa/s| bod Through time-fall'n woods, and root-inwove mora/S.| ws CANZTOo.11.41..4.1:5. pit
WHERE woods have repeatedly grown and periſhed moraſſes are in proceſs of time produced, and by their Jong roots fill up the interſtices till the whole becomes| 1!
for many yards deep a maſs of vegetation. This fa& 1s curiouſy verified by an account given many years ago by c the Farl of Cromartie, of which the following 1s a ſhort| abſtract.| 0 In the year 1651 the EAR, of CROMARTIE being then|; nineteen years of age ſaw a plain in the pariſh of Lock-| j burn covered over with a firm ſtanding wood, which was| n ex
ſo old that not only the trees had no green leaves upon them but the bark was totally trhrown off, which he was| there informed by the old countrymen was the univerſal j manner in which fir-woods terminated, and that in twenty| 0 or thirty years the trees would caſt themſclves up by the
roots. About ſifteen years after he had occaſion to tra-| vel the ſame way and obſerved that there was not a tree| nor the appearance of a root of any of them z; but in their| place the whole plain where the wood ſtood was covered| with a flat green moſs or moraſs, and on aſking the coun-| ry people what was become of the wood he was informed
hat no one had been at the trouble to carry it away, but
that it had all been overturned by the wind, that the trees

Norze XVIL MORNASBEIS: 317
lay thick over each other, and that the moſs or bog had overgrown the whole timber, which they added was oc- caſioned by the moiſture which came down from the high hills above it and ſtagnated upon the plain, and that no- 5 body could yet paſs over it, which however his Lordſhip was ſo incautious as to attempt and Nlipt up to the arm-
Kab Pits- Before the year 1699 that whole piece of ground riſhed was become a ſolid moſs wherein the peaſants then dug y their turf or peat, which however was not yet of tbe beſt ſort. comes Philoſil ran, No0::340: 4Abrido-Voky.Pa272; ats Moraſes in great length of time undergo variety of 200 by changes, firſt by elutriation, and afterwards by fermenta- a ſhort tion, and the conſequent heat. 1. By water perpetually 00zing through them the moſt ſoluble parts are firſt waſh- vg then ed away, as the eſſential ſalts, theſe together with the ſalts 408 from animal recrements are carried down the rivers into 4 the ſea, where al of them ſeem to decompoſe each other „ed EXCEpt the marine ſalt, Hence the aſhes of peat contain N447 litle or no vegetable alkall, and are not uſed in the coun- ; tries, where peat conſtitutes the fuel of the lower people, niverl for the purpoſe of waſhing linen, The ſecond thing which 15990) 15 always ſeen oozing from moraſſes 1s iron in ſolution, by the which produces chalybeate ſprings, from whence depoſi- |. 0, UNI“ tions of ochre and variety of iron ores. The third elu- 00,3 008 triation ſeems to conſiſt of vegetable acid, which by means in fei unknown appears to be converted into all other acids. 5 Covered I. Into marine and nitrous acids as mentioned above. the coun- 2. Into vitriolic acid which is found in ſome moraſles ſ2 ; informed plentifully as to preſerve the bodies of animals from pu- away, du! grefaction which have been buried in them, and this acid

EE ZZ 006
4m% 1ER 947 | JBS | 0] 9! IS hh, hy"
318 MÖRASSES. Notz XVIL
carried away by rain and dews, and meeting with calcare- ous earth produces gypſum or alabaſter, with clay it pro- duces alum, and deprived of its vital air produces ſülphur. 3- Fluor acid which being waſhed away and meeting with Calcareous earth produces fuor or cubic AE. AZ EDC filiceous acid which ſeems to have been diſſeminated in great quantity either by ſolution in water or by ſolution in air, and appears to have produced the ſand in the ſea unit- Ing with calcareous earth previouſly diſſolved in that ele- ment, from which werte afterwards formed ſome of the grit-Rone rocks by means of a filiceous or calcareous ce- ment. By its union with the calcareous earth of the mo- rafs other ſtrata of ſiliceous ſand have been produced; and by the mixture of this with clay and lime aroſe the beds of marl.
In other circumſtances, probably where leſs moiſture has prevailed, moraſics ſeem to have undergone a fer- mentation, as other vegetable matter, new hay for inſtance 15 liable to do from the great quantity of ſugar it contains. From the great heat thus produced in the lower parts of immenſe beds of moraſs the phlogiſtic part, or oil, or aſ- phaltum, becomes diſtilled, and riſing into higher ſtrata becomes again condenſcd forming coal-beds of greater or leſs purity according to their greater or leſs quantity of inlammable matter; at the fame time the clay beds be- come purer or leſs ſo, as the phlogiſtic Part 1s more orleſs completely exhaled from them. Though coal and clay are frequently produced in this manner, yet I have no doubt but that they are likewiſe often produced by elutri- ation; in ſituations on declivities the clay is waſhed away
ſor 1101
ec

XVIL NoTz XVIII 1 PVON. 319
Ueare« down into the valleys, and the phlogiſtic part or coal
it pro- left behind; this circumſtance 1s ſeen in many valleys near
Iphur, the beds of rivers, which are covered recently by a whitiſh
* with impure clay, called water-clay. See note XIX, XX, and The XXI.
ed in Lord CR0MARTIE has furniſhed another curious obſer-
0077 vation on moraſies in the paper above referred to. In a
10 moſs near the town of Eglin in Murray, though there is
Se no river or water which communicates with the moſs, yet
Y the for three or four feet of depth in the moſs there are little
0(8 ſhell-filh reſembling oyſters wich living fifh in them in
VE great quantities, though no ſuch fiſh are found in the ad-
duced; Jacent rivers, nor even in the water pits in the moſs, bit
Hhe only in the ſolid ſubſtance of the moſs. This curious fat
not only accounts for the ſhells ſometimes found on
Un the ſurface of coals, and in the clay above them, but alf6 m for a thin ſtratum of hells which ſometimes exiſts over
g234] ron-ore.
MAS,
arts of EE
or al- 5
- ftrata NO BE NVAIR 20 RE OIS
We% Cold waves, immerged, the glowing ma/s congeal,
wi And turn to adamant the hiſſing Steel.
eds be- CANTo11 14.191.
e orleß
and Cay AS 1ron 13 formed near the ſurface of the earth, it be-
ave R Comes expoſed to ſtreams of water and of air more than
y lut" moſt other metallic bodies, and thence becomes combin-
16d 293)

320 KE RS.OM: NoTE AVIUIL
ed with oxygene, or vital air, and appears very frequently in its calciform ſtate, as in variety of ochres. Manga neſe, and zinc, and fometimes lead, are alfo found near the ſurface ofthe earth, and on that account become com bined with vital air, and are exhibited in their calciform ſtate.
The avidity with which iron unites with oxygene, o!" vital air, in which proceſs much heat is given out from the combining materials, is ſhewn by a curious experi- ment of M. Ingenhouz. A fine iron wire twiſted ſpirally is fixed to a cork, on the point of the ſpire 1s fixed a match made of agaric dipped in ſolution of nitre; the match is then ignited, and the wire with the cork put im- mediately into a bottle full of vital air, trhe march firſt burns vividly, and the iron ſoon takes fire and conſumes with brilliant ſparks ll it is reduced to ſmall brittle glo- bules, gaining an addition of about one third of its weight by its union with vital air. Annales de Chymie. Traite de Chymie, par Lavoiſier, c. ill
STEEL.
It is probably owing to a total deprivation of vital air which it holds with ſo great avidity, that iron on being kept many hours or days in ignited charcoal becomes converted into ſteel, and thence acquires the faculty of being welded when red hot long before it melts, and alſo the power of becoming hard when immerſed in cold wa-
ter; both which 1 ſuppoſe depend on the fame cauſe, that is, On its being a worſe conductor of heat than other

Xvi, NoTE XVIII. TR.O0OMN»
321 quently metals; and hence the ſurface borh acquires heat much Mangas ſooner, and loſes it much ſooner, than the internal parts of nd near It, in this circumſtance reſem] bling glaſs. 1 COM+ When ſteel is made very hot, and Ji geen ummerged ciform In Very cold water, and moved about in it, the ſurface of the ſteel becomes cooled firſt, a 7 thus producing a kind
ne, Or EE MET 2 Gr 19e 100SE0 nal part, prevents"9 Inter| 3 fo nal part from contracting irg m! MUCHLAS 1 Orhermiſe;
; would do, whence it becomes brittler and harder, like exper
the glaſs-drops called Prince Rupert's Ss drops, which are made by dropping melted glaſs into cold water.. This Iy De circumſtance that hardened
ſprrally fed a
4 1 r Kk
1dea is countenanced
| y | 1] 1
(
06 we ſteel is ſpecifically lig iter than ſteel which is more e gr4a-| DIE dually cooled.(Nicholſon's. R E 312.).20.00 ath fir the brittleneſs and hardneſs of Reel or olaſß Ihould keep onfumes Pace or be companions to each other i be dificult to
tile glo Conceive.
? weight When a ſteel ſpring is forcibly bent till it break, it re- Trans quires leſs power to bend it through the firſt inch than the ſecond, and leſs through the ſecond than the third; the lame 1 ſuppoſe to happen if a wire be diſtended till ir break by hanging w EE to 1t; this fhews that the Par- (ital ar ticles may be forced from each other to a ſmall FUE onbeing by leſs power, than is neceſl: ary to make them recede to | becomes a greater diſtance; in this circumſtance perhaps the at- . faculty N| traction of coheſion differs from that of gi 26: ation, which 15, andal0 exerts its power inverſely as the ſquares I De diſtance. 1 cold wr Hence it appears that if the innermoſt particles of a ſteel „aufe, fut bar, by cooling the external ſurface firſt, are kept from chan olber approaching 216 other 10 nearly as they otherwiſe would
PART I. Ye

322[RTOINE NoTE XVIII.
do, that they become in the ſitvation of the particles on the convex ſide of a bent ſpring, and cannot be forced farther from each other except by a greater power than
would have been necefläary to have made them recede thus far. And ſecondly, that if they be forced a litde farther from each other they ſeparate; this may be ex- emplified by laying two, magnetic needles parallel to each other, the contrary poles together, then drawing them Jongitudinally from each other, they will Nlide with ſmall force till they begin to ſeparate, and will then require a ſtronger force to really ſeparate them. Hence 1t appears, that hardneſß and brittleneſs depend on the ſame circum- ſtance, that the pärticles are removed to a greater diſtance from each other, and thus reſiſt any power more forcibly which is applied to diſplace them farther, this conſtitutes hardneß. And ſecondly, if they are diſplaced by ſuch applied force they immediately ſeparate, and this conſli- tutes brittleneſs.
Steel may be thus rendered too brittle for many pur- poſes, on which account artiſts have means of loſtening it again, by expoſing it to certain degrees of heat, for the conſtrudtion of different kinds of tools, which 1s called
' tempering it. Some artiſts plunge large tools in Very cold water as ſoon as they are completely ignited, and moving them about, take them out as loon as they ceale to be luminous beneath the water; they are then rubbed quickly with a file or on ſand to clean the ſurface, the heat which the metal ſil] retains ſoon begins to produce a ſuc- ceſlion of colours; if a hard temper be required, the
N
pi ſoo pu
10)

XVII,
NoTEr XVIII. TBN ONS 323
0 piece is dipped again and ftirred about in cold water as ſoon as the yellow tinge appears, if it be cooled when the
er than purple tinge appears it becomes fit for gravers' tools uſed
recede in working upon metals; if cooled while blue it is proper
a litdle for ſprings. Nicholſon's Chemiſtry, p. 313. Keir's
de ex- Chemical Dictionary.
0 each
- them MODERN PRODUCTION OF IRON.
h[mal] The recent produdtion of iron is evinced from the cha-
Mure 2 Iybeate waters which flow from moraſſes which lie upon
aDpea, gravel-beds, and which muſt therefore have produced
- iron after thoſe gravel-beds were raiſed out of the ſea.
- diſtance On the ſouth ſide of the road between Cheadle and Okey-
» foreibly moor in Staffordſhire, yellow ſtains of iron are ſeen to KINE 34 penetrate the gravel from a thin moraſs on its ſurface. LEULUU 2 1-1 4::
OED, There 15 a fifure eight or ten feet wide, in a gravel-bed by fuch
on the eaſtern ſide of the hollow road aſcending the hill about a mile from Trentham in Staffordſhire, leading to- ward Drayton in Shropſhire, which fißlure 1s filled up
5 confl-
any pur with nodules of iron ore. A bank of ſods 13 now raiſed ſtening it againſt. this fiſlure to prevent the looſe iron nodules from » for we falling into the turnpike-road, and thus this natural cu- 118 called rioſity is at preſent concealed from travellers. A ſimilar 13 10 Very fillure in a bed of marl, and filled up with iron nodules nied, and and with ſome large pieces of flint, 15 ſeen on the eaſtern they cealt ſide of the hollow road aſcending the hill from the turn- jen rubbed pike houſe about a mile from Derby in the road towards ce, Ihe hei! Burton. And another ſuch fiffure filled with iron nodes, ducea lu appears about half a mile from Newton-Solney in Derby-
ſhire, in the road to Burton, near the ſummit of the hill,
uired, the ? NETZ?

324 DNRLOSN: NoTEr XVII
Theſe colletions of iron and of fünt muſt have been pro- duced poſierior to the elevation of all thoſe hills, and were thence evidently of vegetable or animal origin. To which ſhould be added, that iron is found in general in beds either near the ſurface of the earth, or ſtratified with Is, or arsillaceous grit, which are themſelves pro- vorld, that is, from the recrements
C132y, CO4
udtions of the modern%
of vegetables and air-breathing animals. Not only iron but manganeſc, calamy, and even CoP-
r in ſome inſtances to have been of
recent production. Iron and mangat eſe are deteed in
per and lead, appea all vegetable productions, and it 1s probable other metallic bodies might be found to exiſt in vegetable or animal matters, if we had teſts to dete& them in very minute Manganeſe and calamy are found in beds like
quantities. he ſurface ofthe earth, and in a calciform Kate,
iron near t which countenances their modern produdion. The re- cent produttion of calamy, ont of the ores of ZinC, aP- pears from its frequently incrulting calcareous ſpar in its deſcent from the ſurface of the earth into rhe uppermoſt Eures.of the limeſtone mountains of Derbyſhire. That the calamy has been carried by its ſolution or diffuſion in water into theſe cavities, and notby its aſcent from below
;1 form of ſteam, is evivced from its not only forming a
cruft over the dogtooth ſpar, but by its afterwards diſ- ſolving or deſtroying the Iparry cryſtal. I have ſpecimens of calamy in the form of dogtooth ſpar, two inches high, which are hollow, and ſand half an inch above the dil- miniſhed ſparry cryſtal on which they were formed, like a[heath a great deal too big for itz this ſeems to ſhew,
V

NoTEr XVII, FRF ON: 325
3 cN DrO- ; that this proceſs was carried on in water, otherwiſe aſter 9) and P DHE) the calamy had incruſted its ſpar, and diflolved its ſurface, mus lO as to form a hollow cavern over it, it could not a ral 11 ] with further upon it except by the interpoſition of ſome me- 3 pIO- dium. As theſe ſpars and calamy are formed in the fiſ- ments lures of mountains they muſt both have been formed af-
ter the elevations of thoſe mountains.
cop- In reſpe& to the recent production of copper, it was 04 before obſerved in note on Canto Il, 1 398, that the ſum-
FEU mit of the grit-ſtone mountain at Hawkftone in Shrop- ſhire, 1s tinged with copper, which from the appearance
netalhe"; 055% 044 of the blue ſtains ſeems to have deſcended to the parts of 0 INE KOCKADENEAUNE TN IENAVEL SUEOEN ore of copper con- M ſilting of the hollow cruſfts of cubic Au M has evi- eds Ike GE been formed on cryſtals o wf Auor, which it has erod- mia, ed in the ſame manner as the calamy erodes the calcare- The 1e- ous cryſtals, from whence may be deduced in the ſame NOE manner, the aqueous ſolution or diffuſion, as well as the re- ES cent produttion of this calciform ore of copper. ermoſt Lead in ſmall quantities 1s ſometimes found in the fiſ- That ſures of coal-beds, which fiflures are previouſly covered uſion in with ſpar; and ſometimes in nodules of iron-ore. Of n below the former I have a ſpecimen from near Caulk in Derby- rming a ſhire, and of the latter from Colebrook Dale in Shrop- rds dil hire. Though all theſe facts fhew that ſome metallic emen Fodies are formed from vegetable or animal recrements, hes inh as 460 and perhaps manganeſe and calamy, all which are ethel found near the ſurface of the earth; Yet as; Ihe other me- me) le tals are found only in fillures of rocks, which penetrate to
47: unknown depths, they may be wholly or in part produced 00 by aſcending ſteams IM ſubterraneous fires, as men» tioned in note on Canto II. 1. 398.
| 3

NoTE XVII.
SEPTARIA OF IRON-STONE.
Over ſome lime works at Walſall in Staffordſhire, I obſerved ſome years ago a fratum of iron earth about lix inches thick, full of very large cavities; theſe cavitles were evidently produced when the material paſed from a ſemi-fuid ſtate into afolid one 3 as the frit of the potters, or a mixture of clay and water 1s liable to crack in dry- 109g; which 138 OwINZ to the further contradtion of the in- ternal part, after the cruft has become hard. Theſe hol- Jows are liable to receive extraneous matter, as I believe gypſum, and ſometimes ſpar, and even lead; a curious ſpecimen of the laſt was preſented to me by Mr. Darby of Colebrook Dale, which contains in its cavity ſome GUNCETOF 1CAd-Orei But there are Otherleptaria of lron- ſone which ſeem to have had a very different origin, their cavities having been formed in cooling or congeal- ing from an ignited ſtate, as 18 ingeniouſly deduced by Dr. Hutton from their internal ſtrutture, Edinb. Tran- ſat. Vol. I. p- 246. The volcanic origin of theſe curious ſeptaria appears to me to be further evinced from their
rm and the places where they are found. They conſiſt of oblate ſpheroids, and are found in many parts of the the beds in which they I and. Two of theſe, which now
EWE a Di€ NE. 3t HaAalT- Oftnlan IL AGL As JCiikcti4 Ab
B
a
fore me, were found with many others immerſed in argillaceous(hale or hiver, ſurrounded by broken lime- gone mountains at Bradbourn near Aſhbourn in Derby-
l ſhire, and were preſented to me by Mr. Buxton, a gentle-
man ofthat town. One ol theſe 1s about Afteen inches in

ÄN N=..- ILHREN KSNNE I eur
AVI NoTE XVII. IERHOHINZ 327 its equatorial diameter, and about ſix inches in its polar one, and contains beautiful tar-like ſeptaria incruſted and in part: filled with calcareous ſpar. The other 1s about
tÜhire| eight inches in its equatorial diameter, and about four „about ſy inches in its polar diameter, and 1s quite ſolid, but ſhews € Cities on its internal ſurface marks of different colours, as If a ed from 3 beginning ſeparation had taken place. Now as theſe ſep- 16 Potters taria contain fifty per cent. of iron, according to Dr. Hut- kindy- ton, they would ſoften or melt into a ſemi-Auid globule Aen. by ſubterraneous fire by leſs heat than the lime-ſtone in [hefe ha. their vicinity; and if they were ejected through a hole [ believe or fiſlure would gain a circular motion along with their a(uro progreſſive one by their greater friction or adhefion to one Ir, Darby ide of the hole. This whirling motion would produce vity fome the oblate ſpheroidical form which they poſicſs, and which 1,0f Iron» as far as I| know can not in any other way be accounted 081, for. They would then harden in the air as they roſe into congeal- the colder parts of the atmoſphere; and as they deſcended uced by into ſo ſoft a material as ſhale or Miver, their forms h.Tran- would not be injured in their fall; and their preſence in » gur10us materials ſo different from themſelves becomes accounted om their for.
y con About the tropics of the large ſeptarium above men- ns ofthe tioned, are circular eminent lines, ſuch as might have been ver lie, 3 left if it had been coarfſely turned in a lath. Theſe lines
ep 109 ſeem to conſiſt of fuid matter, which ſeems to have ex- YLV 4: 4 q wlan 7 Arne Pa)-"" 3 ec jn|>=S
„merſch it ſuded in circular ZOE, as their edzes appear blunted or ven Iime' retracted; and the ſeptarium ſeems to have ſplit eafier in ogen m:;.
- Pebr- ſuch ſedions parallel to its equator- Now as the cruſt 10 2/84 3 362, 43m Zi
„ole would firſt begin to harden and cool after its ejeCtion in a DTC NeNgg
bn

228 F BN NoTE XIXC
ſemifluid ſtate, and the equatorial diameter would become gradually enlarged as it roſe in the air; the internal parts being ſofter would ſlide beneath the polar cruft, which might crack and permit part of the ſemifluid to exſude, and it is probable the adheſion would thus become leſs in ſections parallel to the equator. Which further confirms this idea of the produttion of theſe curious ſeptaria. A new-caſt cannon ball red-hot with its cruft only ſolid, if it were hot Into the air would probabiy burſt in its paſ- ſage; as it would conſiſt of a more fluld material than theſe ſeptaria 3; and thus by diſcharging a ſhower of li- quid iron would produce more dreadiul combuſtion, if uſed in war, than could be effected by a ball, which had been cooled and was heated again: ſince in the latter caſe the ball could not have its internal parts made hotter than the cruſt of it, without firſt loſing its form,
NOTE XIX.---FLINDT.
Tranſfmute to glittering flints her chalky lands, Or fink on Ocean's bed in countleſs /ands. CANTOM ZR 2467.
1. SILICEOUS ROCKS.
Tune great maſſes of ſiliceous ſand which lie in rocks upon the beds of lime-ſone, or which are ſtratified with clay, coal, and iron-ore, are evidently produced in the de- 'ompoſition of vegetable or animal matters, as explained in the note on moraſßles. Hence the impreſlions of ve-

UR, NoTE XIX. PETE TENZ 329
+ getable roots and even whole trees are often found in 04 ſand-ſtone, as well as in coals and 1iron-ore. In theſe aich fſand-rocks both the ſiliceous acid and the calcareous baſe de, ſeem to be produced from the materials of the morals; Sin for though the preſence of a filiceous acid and of a calca- (ms reous baſe have not yet been ſeparately exhibited from | m. flints, yet from the analogy of flint to Auor, and gypfum, and marble, and from the converſion of the latter into Dal- flint, there can be little doubt of their exiſtence.
chan Theſe ſiliceous fand-rocks are either held together by f U- a ſiliceous cement, or have a greater or leſs portion of 0,€ clay in them, which in ſome ads as a cement to the ſili- 1 ha Ceous cryſtals, but in others 1s in ſuch great abundance that tr eaſe in burning them they become an im erfect porcelain and - than are then uſed to repair the roads, as at Cheſterfield in
Derbyſhire; theſe are called argillaceous grit by Mr. Kir-x wan. In other places a calcareous matter cements the cryſtals together; and in other places the ſiliceous cryſtals lie in looſe ſtrata under the marl in the form of white ſand: as at Normington about a mile ſrom Derby.
The loweſt beds of filiceous ſand-ſone produced from moraſles ſeem to obtain their acid from the moraſs, and their calcareous baſe from the lime-ſtone on which it reſts. Theſe bedspoſſels a ſiliceous cement, and krom their greater
56 purity and hardneſs are uſed for coarſe grinding-fones and
ſcythe-ſtones, and are ſituated on the edges of lime-ſone rocks countries; having loſt the other ſrata of coals, or clay; or d with iron, which were originally produced above them. Such the de- are the ſand-rocks incumbent on lime-ſone near Matlock plained in Derbyſhire, As theſe ſiliceous land-rocks contain no of vw

| )] iM| 1:9 2058 8 1% BP? 4 ' WIG / Nn.| t. | AU 4 4. 9 MD! x." in 23,8, 34 g) vt 1 4 „DP? 18 7 M ET|
2<= me= 20
| 1 j 15| "EK Hi WW IN| 3! iy M) R (14 4M. 4488 1 -4.4:11088 ky fut y EE) IM "+: Rd= T. p/ f 3 "NM. 111-2006:
330 EF ENSE. NorTr XIX.
marine produdions ſcattered awongſt them, they appear to have been elevated, torn to pieces, and many frag- ments of them ſcattered over the adjacent country by ex- Ploſions, from fires within the moraſs from which they have been formed; and which diſlipated every thing in- flammable above and beneath them, except ſome ſtains of iron, with which they are in ſome places ſpotted. Iftheſe ſand-rocks had been accumulated beneath the ſea, and ele- vated along with the beds of lime-ſtone on which they reſt, ſome veſtiges of marine ſhells either in their ſiliceous or calcareous ſtate muſt have been diſcerned amongſt them. 2. SILICEOUS TREBES.
In many of theſe ſand-rocks are found the impreſſions of vegetable roots, which ſeem to have been the moſt un- changeable parts of the plant, as ſhells and ſhark's teeth are found in chalk-beds from their being the moſt un- changeable parts of the animal. In other inſtances the wood itſelf is penetrated, and whole trees converted into flint; ſpecimens of which I have by me, from near Co- ventry, and from a gravel-pit in Shropſhire near Child's Archal in the road to Drayton. Other poliſhed ſpeci- mens of vegetable flints abound in the cabinets of the cu- rious, which evidently ſhew the concentric circles of woody fibres, and their inrterſtices filled with whiter ſill-
ceous matter, with the branching off of the knots when cut horizontally, and the parallel lines of wood when cut longitudinally, wich uncommon beauty and variety. Of theſe I poſſeſs ſome beautiful ſpecimens, which were pre- ſented to me by the Earl of Uxbridge.
1" ['

XIY,
NoTE XIX. FILINTS. 331 405 The colours of theſe iceous vegetables are generally frao«. SE O brown, from the iron, I ſuppoſe, or manganeſe, which in- 8 duced them to cryſtallize or to fuſe more eaſily. Some ep of the cracks of the wood in drying are filled with white üs flint or calcedony, and others of them remain hollow, ot lined with innumerable ſmall cryſtals tinged with iron, "ck which I ſuppoſe had a Mare in converting their cal- ee- Careous matter into ſiliceous cryſtals, becauſe the cry- they fals called Peak-diamonds are always found bedded IO in an ochreous earth; and thoſe called Briſtol-ſKones ange are ſituated on lime-ſtone coloured with iron. Mr. F. French preſented me with a congeries of ſiliceous cryſ- tals, which he gathered on the crater(as he ſuppoſes) of lions an extinguiſhed volcano at Cromach Water in Cumber- ſt un- Jand. The cryſtals are about an inch high in the ſhape teeth of dogtooth or calcareous ſpar, covered with 2 dark fer- | U0- ruginous matter. The bed on which they reſt 13 about 3 the an inch in thickneſß, and is ſtained with iron on its under- into ſurface. This curious foll hews the tranſmutation of Co- calcareous earth into ſiliceous, as much as the filiceous hild's ſhells which abound in the cabinets of the curious, There ſpeci- may ſome time be diſcovered in this age of ſcience, a me- he U- thod of thus impregnating wood with liquid flint, which les of would produce pillars for the ſupport, and tiles for-the er ſl covering of houſes, which would be uninflammable and g when endure as long as the earth beneath them. We That ſome filiceous produdtions have been in a fluid
vw. Ol ſtate without much heat at the time of their formation ap- ' pears from the vegetable flints above deſcribed not hav-
ere plC-:; 3; ! ing quite loſt their organized appearance; from ſhells,

Än Ee
3322 F ENE NoTE XIX.
I
and coralloids, and entrocht being converted into flint without loſing their form; from the baſon of calcedony round Gieſar in Iceland; and from the experiment of Mr. Bergman, who obtained thirteen regular formed cryſtals by ſuffering the powder of quartz to remain in a veſſel with fluor acid for two years; theſe cryſtals were about the ſize of ſmall peas, and were not ſo hard as quartz. Opuſc. de Terra Silicea, p. 33« Mr. Achard procured both calcareous and filiceous cryſtals, one from cailcare- ous earth, and the other from the earth of alum, both diſ- ſolved in water impregnated with fixed air; the water fil- trating very Nowy through a porous bottom of baked clay. See Journal de Phyſique, for January, 1773.
3. AGATES;. ONYXES, SCOTS-PEBBLES,
In ſmall cavities of theſe ſand-rocks, I am informed, the beautiful fliceous nodules are found which are called Scots-pebbles; and which on being cut in difierent di- retions take the names of agates, onyxes, lardonyxes,&zc, according to the colours of the lines or Rrata which they exhibit. Some of the nodules are hollow and filled with cryſtals, others have a nucleus of leſs compatt ſiliceous matter which is generally white, ſurrounded with many concentric ftrata coloured with iron, and other alternate ſtrata of white agate or calcedony, ſometimes to the num» ber of thirty.
I think theſe nodules bear evident marks of their hav- ing been in perſe& fuſion by either heat alone, or by water and heat, under great preſlure, according to the in- genious theory of Dr. Hutton; but 1 do not imagine,
th
6,

SDK NoTE XIX. EL ENDL: 622
fint that they were DIEM into Cavities from materials from dony without, but that ſome vegetables or parts of vegetables Mr, containing more iron or manganeſe than others, facili- tals tated TN complete fuſion, thus deſtroying the veſtiges of ſſe] NEB ble organization, which were conſpicuous in the 08 ſiliceous trees above mentioned.: Some of theſe nodules 1475 being hollow and lined with cryſtals, and others con- 17 taining a nucleus of white filiceous matter of a looſer tex- es ture, hew.they were 21212 9077 of the materials then e WÜ ung in the cavity; which. conſiſting before of looſe ſand, rA muſt take up leſs ſpace when fuſed into a ſolid maſs. kel Theſe iliceous nodules reſemble the nodules of iron- . ſtone mentioned in note on Canto II. L 183, in reſpe& to their poſleſling a great number of concentric ſpheres co- loured generally 08 iron, but they differ in this circum- med, ſtancCe, that te SOSA ſpheres generally obey the alled form of the external AIEIRES their not poſſeſlſing, a 1 chalybeate nucleus. The Kalactites formed on the roofs 2 of caverns are often coloured in concentric ſtrata, by
their coats being ſpread over each other at different times;
they
47;! TYP en
ef and ſome of them, as the cupreous ones, poſſeſs great
beauty from this formation; but as theſe are neceſſarily 2013 7
more or leſs of a cylindrical or'conic Dum m, the nodules or Dany Ä
globular flints above deſcribed cannot have been.con- fnat Ea M ſructed in this manner. To what law NE nature then 1s Mum to be referred the production of ſuch numerous Concen-
tric ſpheres? 1 ſuſped to the law of congelation. 7 hav When ſalt and water are expoſed to ſevere froſty air, or by the ſalt 15 ſaid to be precipitated as the water freezes; that he 10 15, as the heat, in which it was diflolved, is withdrawn; ap

334 EL ENT NoTE XIX.
where the experiment is tried in a bowl or batſon, this may be true, as the ſurface freezes firſt, and the ſalt is found at the bottom. But in a fluid expoſed in a thin phial, I found by experiment, that the extraneous matter previouſly diflolved by the heat in the mixture was not ſimply ſet at liberty to ſubſide, but was detruded or puſhed backward as the ice was produced. The experiment was this: about two ounces of a ſolution of blue vitriol were accidentally frozen in a thin phial, the glaſs was cracked and fallen to pieces, the ice was difſloived, and I found a pillar of blue vitriol ſanding eredt on the bot- tom of the broken bottle. Nor is this power of conge- Jation more extraordinary, than that by its powerful and ſudden expanſion it ſhould burſt iron ſhells and coehorns, or throw out the plugs with which the water was ſecured in them above one hundred and thirty yards, according to the experiments at Quebec by Major Williams. Edindb. Tranfat Vol. IL. p. 23-
In ſome ſiliceous nodules which now lie before me, the external cruſft for about the tenth of an inch conſiſts of white agate, In others it is much thinner, and in ſome much thicker 3; correſponding with this cruſft there are from twenty to thirty ſuperincumbent ſtrata, of alternately darker and lighter colour; whence it appears, that the external cruſt as it cooled or froze, propelied from it the iron or manganeſe which was diſlolved in it; this receded ll it had formed an arch or vault ſtrong enough to reſiſt its further protruſion; then the next inner ſphere or Itra-
tum as it cooled or froze, propelled forwards its colouring
matter in the ſame manner, till another arch or ſphere 8

E XIN
7550 NoTE XIX. IEE NEE 335 on, this produced ſufficient reſiſtance to this frigoreſcent expuls chli ſion. Some of them have detruded their colouring mat- amn ter quite to the centre, the rings continuing to become > Mater darker as they are nearer itz in others the chalybeate arch Wa no ſeems to have ſtopped half an inch from the centre, and v puſhed become thicker by having attraded to itſelf the irony eriment matter from the white nucleus, owing probably to its e vitridl cooling leſs precipitately in the central parts than at the laß was ſurface of the pebble.
1, md] A ſimilar'detruſion of a marly matter in circular arches 18 0 or vaults obtains in the ſalt mines in Cheſhire; from Conde whence Dr. Hutton very ingeniouſly concludes, that the [ul and ſalt muſt have been liquified by heat; which would ſeem Chors, to be much confirmed by the above theory. Edinb. ſecured'Eranſaet: VolT. p. 244 1in8 to I cannot conclude this account of Scots-pebbles with- "dino, out obſerving that ſome of them on being ſawed longitu- dinally aſunder, ſeem ſtill to poſleſs ſome veſtiges of the 16, the cylindrical organization of vegetables; others poſſeſs a iſts of nucleus of white agate much refembling ſome bulbous 1 ſome roots with their concentric coats, or the Kknots in elm- ere art roots or crab-trees; ſome ot theſe I ſuppoſe were formed ernately in the manner above explained, during the congelation of 120 maſles of melted flint and 1ron; others may have been SE formed from a vegetable nucleus, and retain ſqme veſti- ; recedel ges of the organization of the plant. 1 to reſi 4. SAND OF THE SEA. erſt The great abundance of ſiliceous ſand at the bottomof- colours the occan may in part be waſhed down from the ſiliceous or ſphere

236 RIE IEN IZ NoTE XIX. Nor
>)
rocks above deſcribed, but in general I ſuppoſe it derives zan its acid only from the vegetable and animal matter of„ ! moraſſes, which is carried down by floods or by the at- j"iE h moſphere, and becomes united in the ſea with its calcare-/ eml. 4| ous baſe from Mells and coralloids, and thus aſſumes 1t5 ie || cryſtalline form at the bottom of the ocean, DAGIS there in. | intermixed with gravel or other matters waſhed from the| OE 491| mountains 10 1ſS VICINUY, u KN|| And BJ 5. CHERT, OR PETROSILEX.. -| The rocks of marble are often alternately intermixed 087 4 with ftrata of chert, or coarſe flint, and this, in beds"W N' from one to three feet thick, as at lam and Matlock, or 0 19. 1] of leſs than the tenth of an inch in thickneſs, as a mile u
4:|"4 or two from Bakewell in the road to Buxton. It 1s DIE e zu cult to conceive in what manner ten Or twenty ſtrata of 0. „4, either lime-ſtone or flint, of different ſhades of white and in black, could be laid quite regularly over each other from;| ſediments or precipitations from the ſea; it appears to me 1;|
6 much eaſier to comprehend, by ſuppoſing with Dr. Hut- our,
ton, that both the ſolid rocks of marble and the flint had been fuſed by great heat,(or by heat and water,) under
immenſe preflure 3; by its cooling or congealing the co- A: Jouring matter might be detruded, and form parallel or mark curvilinear ſtrata, as aDOVvE explained. con The colouring matter both of lime-ſone and flint was dark probably owing to the efh of peculiar animals, as well te as the ſiliceous acid, which converted ſome of the lime- ſüſec ſtone into flint; or to ſome Nrata of ſhell-Aiſh having been tiges overwhelmed when alive with new materials, while others aoate
but v

E XIX.
derives NoTE XIX. ESEUE NZ 337 atter of dying in their natural fitvations would loſe their feſhy The at. Part, either by its putrid ſolution in the water or by its Calcare« being eaten by other ſea-inſects. I have ſome calcareous mes it foſlil hells which contain a black coaly matter in them, S there which was evidently the body of the animal, and others om the of the ſame kind filled with ſpar inſtead of it. The La- bradore ſone has I ſuppoſe its colours from the nacre or mother-pearl ſhells, from which it was probably produced. And there is a ſtratum of calcareous matter about ſix or mixed eight inches thick at Wingerworth in Derbyſhire over in beds the iron-beds, which 1s replete with ſhells of freih-water lock, or muſcles, and evidently obtains its dark colour from them, 3 a mile as mentioned in note XVI. Many nodules of flint re- t 15 diE- ſemble in colour as well as in form the ſhells ofthe echi- ſtrata ol nus or ſea-urchin; others reſemble ſome coralloids both yhite and in form and colour; and M. Arduini found in the Monte WHO de Pancraſio, red flint, branching like corals, from whence pn they ſeem to have obtained both their form and their co- He lour. Ferber's Travels in Italy, p. 42. flint had 7») under 6. NODULES OF FLINT IN CHALK-BEDS. vine As the nodules of flint found in chalk-beds poſſeſs no iO
marks of having been rounded by attrition or ſolution, I conclude that they have gained their form as well as their dark colour from the fleh of the ſhell-fſfh from which
rallel or
flint 38 3 4 4 they had their origin; but which have been ſo completely
5< 6 ſfuſed by heat, or heat and water, as to obliterate ail veſ- | ww ms tiges of rhe ſhell, in the ſame manner as the nodules of av108 Def agate and onyx were produced from parts of vegetables, zhile other but which had been ſo completely fuſed as to obliterate PART I. ZL Snäne.. MIENE INN POGG PUSSOHG!. E91" SERIEN! nn.

3338 FILA NZN NoTE XIX.(WDE:
' | all marks of their organization, or as many iron-nodules| his mm al have obtained their form and origin from peculiar vege-| pen | MU; 8| tables.| fro ||| Some nodules in chalk-beds conſiſt of Mells of echini 7| bB|| filled up with chalk, the animal having been diffolved ow! | IN away by putreſcence in water, or eaten by other ſea-| fint G Y| inſe&s; other ſhells of echini, in which I ſuppoſe the anl-|[pac jW,| mal's body remained, are converted Into flint but ſtill re-| wel ." tiinthe form oftbe ell: Ofbers, 1 ſuppoſe as above,| va ..| being more completely faſed, have become flint coloured| get 4 95 by the animal fleſh, but without the exad form either of| 3 |"3 4 the fleh or hell of the animal. Many of theſe are hol-| Ww 31 5 low within and lined with cryſtals, like the Scot's-pebbles| fü | 1' above deſcribed; but as the colouring matter of animal ji | 3 bodies differs but litile from each other compared with h 49; X thoſe of vegetables, theſe flints vary leſs in their colours m | j| than thoſe above mentioned. At the ſame time as they| n j( cooled in concentric ſpheres like the Scot's-pebbles, hey ein ie“|-Z often poſſeſs faint rings of colours, and always break in fr j. 1| conchoide forms like them. 0 wn| This idea of the produdtions of nodules of flint in de ( 1|| chalk-beds 15 countenanced from the iron which gene- ei 4||/| rally appears as theſe fints become decompoſed by the| M: n||' air; which by uniting with the iron in their compoſition iG |) 1 reduces.it from 2 vitreſcent ſtate to that of calx, and thus in ||.| renders it viſible. And ſecondly, by there being no ap- fo :€ pearance in chalk-beds, of a ftring or pipe of ſiliceous h | 15| matter connet&ing one nodule with another, which muſt“ "LWS have happened if the filiceous matter, or its acid, had“ vy| j been inje&ed from without according to the idea of Dr.'| 4| /Mm Hutton, And thirdly, becauſe many of them have very 4 j(4| 1 8 44 1 m| 4

E SIN,
NoTE XIX. ERBSCHEIN 339 - large cavities at their centres, which hould not have hap- pened had they been formed by the injection of a material p from without. of echin! When ſhells or chalk are thus converted from calcare- dilolved ous to ſiliceous matter by the fleſh of the animal, rhe new her 8 flint being heavier than the ſhell or chalk occupies leſs [ethean- 1pace than the materials it was produced from; this is ſtl e- the cauſe of frequent cavities within them, where the 3 2006 whole maſs has not been completely fuſed and preſſed to-  gether. In Derbyſhire there,are maſſes of coralloid either ef and other ſhells which have become ſiliceous, and are : are hals thus left with large vacuities ſometimes within and ſome- S-peböls times on the outſide of the remaining form of the ſell, of animal like the French millſtones, and I ſuppoſe might ſerve the red with lame purpoſe z; the gravel of the Derwent 1s fall of ſpeci- r colours mens of this kind. as they Since writing the above I have received a very inge- les, they nNIOUS account of chalk-beds from Dr. Men1s1n of Chelmſ- reak In ford. He diſtinguiſhes chalk-beds into three kinds; ſuch as have been raiſed from the ſea with little diſturbance of flint in their ſtrata, as the cliffs of Dover and Margate, which he h gent terms Zutire chalk. Another ſtate of chalk is where it has 4 by the ſuffered much derangement, as the banks of the Thames mpoſition at Graveſend and Dartford. And a third ſtate where „andi fragments of chalk have been rounded by water, which he ng 10 3' terms a/luvia! chalk. In the firſt of theſe ſituations of € filiceow chalk he obſerves, that the flint lies in ſtrata horizontally, vich mul generally in diſtin& nodules, but that he has obſerved acid, bul two inſtances of ſolid plates or ſtrata of Älint, from an inch 14(Dh, to two inches in thickneß, interpoſed between the chalk have ver) 22

16000| 05 61 EE t 50 j D| 5:38 LIM pid"
1-08 5 (4 B' 5 74 Y 318| 8. IE
; W j
NoTE XB:
340 FL NZ
beds; one of theſe is in a chalk-bank by the road ſide at Berkhamſllead, the other in a bank on the road from Chatham leading to Canterbury. Dr. Meniſh has fur- ther obſerved, that many ofthe echini are cruihed in their form, and yet filled with flint, which has taken the form of the crufhed ſhell, and that though many flint nodules are hollow, yet that in ſome echini the filiceum ſeems to have enlarged, as it paſled from a fluid to a ſolid ſtate, as it ſwells out in a protuberance at the mouth and anus
f the ſhell, and that though theſe ſhells are ſo filled with flint yet that in many places the ſell itſelf remains calca- reous» Theſe ſtrata of nodules and plates of flint ſeem to countenance their origin from the fleſh of a ſtratum of animals which periſhed by ſome natural violence, and were buried in their ſhells.
7. ANGLES OF SILICEOUS SAND.
In many rocks of filiceous ſand the particles retain their angular form, and in ſome beds of loofe ſand, of which there is one of confiderable purity a few yards be- neath the marl at Normington about a mile ſouth of Derby. Other filiceous ſands have had their angles rounded off, like the pebbles in gravel-beds. Theſe ſeem to owe their globular form to two cauſes; one to their attrition againſt each other, when they may for cen-
curies have lain at the bottom of the ſea, or of rivers; where they may have been progrefſively accumulated, and thus progreſlively at the ſame time rubbed upon each other by. the daſhing of the water, and where they would be more eaſily rolled over each other by their gravity

2 AI
NoTz XIX. MIESE NZD: 74.1 ſide at ] from being ſo much leſs than in air. This is evidently now 33 für- going on in the river Derwent, for though there are no m their lime-ſtone rocks for ten or fifteen miles above Derby, DM yet a great part of the river-gravel at Derby conſiſts of vue lime-ſtone nodules, whoſe angles are quite worn off in 146 Their deſcent down the ſtream.' ie„There 18 however another cauſe which muſt have con 004 tributed to roundthe angles voth of calcareous and filiceous EN fragments; and that is, their lolubility in water; calcare- wit ous earth 18 perpetually found ſuſpended in the waters ala which paſs over it; and the earth of flints was obſerved 224 by Bergman to be contained in water in the proportion aum of of one grain to a gallon. Kirwan's Mineralogy, p. 107. ce, and In boiling water, however, it 15 ſoluble in much greater Proportion, as appears from the ſiliceous earth ſüblimed in the diſtillation of flvor acid in oSlaſs veſſels; and from the baſons of calcedony which ſurrounded the jets of hot retain water near mount Hecla in Iceland. Troil on Iceland. nd, of It 1s probable moſt filiceous fands or pebbles have at. ds be- ſome ages of the world been long expoſed to aqueous uth of ſleams raiſed by ſübterranean fires, And if fragments of angles ſtone were long immerſed in a Auid menſtruum, their Thee angular parts would be firſt difiblved, on account of their one 10 greater ſurface. for cen Many beds of filiceous gravel are cemented together wv by a filiceous cement, and are called breccia; as the „090 plumb-pudding ſtones of Hartfordſhire, and the walls of : feh a fübterraneous temple excavated by Mr. Curzon, at '" Hagley near Rugely in Staffordſhire; theſe may have ey wol!. PEE r ari been expoſed to great heat as they were immerſed in
LZ

k Y
n. (1 | (4
|
|]
GÜRERNEAU aun ii
SN Erd AG EIN ZERI EERDREEN SEE LEES Tr
57 4;<
GEE Enn a ans Em
2 T=
342 FEINT. NoTE XIX.
water; which water under great preſſure of ſuperincum- bent materials may have been rendered red-hot, as in Papin's digeſter; and have thus poſlefled powers of l0- lution with which we are unacquainted,
8. BASALTES AND-GRANITES«.
Another ſource of ſiliceous ſtones is from the granite, or balaltes, or porphyries, which are of different hard- neſles according to the materials of their compoſition, or to the fire they have undergone; ſuch are the ſtones of Arthur's-hill near Edinburgh, ofthe Giant's Cauſeway 10 Ireland, and of Charnwood Foreſt in Leiceſterſhire; the uppermoſt ſtratum of which laſt ſeems to have been eracked either by its elevation, or by its haſtily cooling after ignition by the contat of dews or ſnows, and thus breaks into angular fragments, ſuch as the ſtreets of Lon- don are paved with; or have had their angles rounded by attrition or by partial ſolution; and have thus formed the common paving ſtones or bowlers; as well as the gravel, which 1s often rolled into rata amid the ſiliceous ſand-beds, which are either formed or colledted in the lea.
In what manner ſuch a maſs of cryſtallized matter as the Giant's Cauſway and ſimilar columns of baſaltes, could have been raiſed without other volcanic appear- ances, may be a matter not eaſy to comprehend 3; but there is another power in nature beſides that of expanſile vapour which may have raiſed ſome materials which have
previouſßy been in 1gneous Or aqueous folution; and that

78 XIX. NoTe XIX. ue Noi. 343 inem. is the a& of congelation. When the water in the expe- M 33 10 riments above related of Major Williams had by congela- 3 ſz. tion thrown out the plugs from the bomb-ſhells, a column
of ice roſe from the hole of the bomb ſix or eight inches high. Other bodies I ſuſpe& increaſe in bulk which cryf- tallize in cooling, as iron and type-metal. I remember Pouring eight or ten pounds of melted brimſtone into a
GE pot to cool and was ſurpriſcd to ſee after a little ume a mt hard part of the fluid beneath break a hole in the congealed ftion, 0! cruſt above it, and gradually rite into a promontory 1e- Tones Ci veral inches high; the baſaltes has many marks of fuſion, 10990 and of cryſtallization, and may thence, as well as many hire; tbe other kinds of rock, as of ſpar, marble, petroſilex, Jaſper, a hee 8cc. have been raiſed by the power of congelation, a power ' cooling whoſe quantity has not yet been aſcertained, and perhaps and thus greater and more univerſal than that of vapours expanded of Lon- by heat. Theſe baſaltic columns riſe ſometimes out of nded by mountains of granite itſelf, as mentioned by Dr. Beddoes, formed(Phil. Tranſat. Vol. LXXX.) and as they ſeem to con- | as the Gſt of fimilar materials more completely fuſed, there 15 ſiliceous ſtill greater reaſon to believe hem to have been elevated 4 in the in the cooling or cryſtallization of the maſs,» See note XXIV.|
matter 8
* baſaltes,
1C appear
nend; bit
f expanlit
which 039
. and hat 7 4 7
Az öeung<>uzzzezezeeenen AZE:"-<-..=.+<= 4 D-. Rn I ez WE WE ARE I CZ

neee een<<< 5 a.-
SRERRE GEE
22250
|| 1“. )
(344)
NOTE XX.=CLAY.
Fence dudtile Clays in wide expanſion ſpread, Saft as the Cygnet's down, their ſaow-white bed. GAENTON 1.277.
Tar philoſophers, who have attended to the formation ofthe earth, have acknowledged two great agents in pro- ducing the various changes which the terraqueous globe has undergone, and theſe are water and fire. Some of them have perhaps aſcribed too much to one of theſe great agents of nature, and ſome to the other. They have ge- nerally agreed that the ftratification of materials could only be produced from ſediments or precipitations, which were previouſly mixed or diflolved in the ſea; and that whatever effets were produced by fire were performed afterwards.
here is however great difficulty in accounting for the univerſal ſtratification of the ſolid globe of the earth in this manner, ſince many of the materials, which appear in ſtrata, could not have been ſuſpended in water; as the nodules of flint in chalk-beds, the extenſive beds of ſhells, and laſtly the(trata of coal, clay, ſand, and iron-ore,which in moſt coal-countries lie from five to ſeven times al- ternately ſtraufied over each other, and none of them are ſoluble in water. Add to this, if a ſolution of them or a mixture ofthem in water could be ſuppoſed, the cauſe of that ſolution muſt ceaſe before a precipitation could com MenCe,

NoTz XX. E€EB AXT 345
1. The great maſies of lava, under the various names of granite, porphyry, toadſtone, moor-ſtone, rag, and Nate, wnich conſtitute the old world, may have acquired the old ſratification, which ſome of them appear to poſſeſs, by their having been formed by ſucceſſive eruptions of a
277. fluid maſs, which at different periods of ancient time aroſe ; from volcanic Mhafts and covered each other, the ſurface nation of the interior maſs of lava would cool and become ſolid npro- before the ſuperincumbent ſtratum was poured over it:  to the ſame cauſe may be aſcribed their different compo- 0me ſitions and textures, which are ſcarcely the ſame in any oſe great two parts of the world. 1ave oe 2. The ſtratifications of the great maſſes of lime-ſtone, ls could which were produced from ſea-ſhells, ſeem to have been s, which formed by the different times at which the innumerable in ſhells were produced and depoſited. A colony of echini, 5.06 or madrepores, or cornua ammonis, lived and periſhed in
one period of time; in another a new colony of either ſimilar or different hells lived and died over the former
for the k;
; ones, producing a ſtratum ot more recent ſhells over 4a 8 h ſKratum of others which had begun to petrify or to be- +08 come marble; and thus from unknown depths to what Fells, are now the ſummits jeh(Deus the lime-ſtone 15 diſs re,which poſed in ſtrata of varying ſolidity and colour. Theſe have 4. afterwards undergone variety of changes by their ſolution 4 A and depoſition from the water in which they were immerſ-
ed, or from having been expoſed to great heat under great RE preſſure, according to the ingenious theory of Dr. Hut- 15-4 t0n.;.4,Edinb, Tranſact. Vol. 1.4 See. note: XVI. Jud Com
3. In moſt of the coal-countries of this iland there are
0 ZZ„in x Gi aur 2-22 22-> Fem <<üiinene=<“ R----= ZEE.- tun LD EREN

346 ELAS= Norra.
from five to ſeven beds of coal ſtratified with an equal number of beds, though of much greater thickneſs, of clay and ſand-Rſtone, and occaſionally of iron-ores. In what manner to account for the ſtratification of theſe materials ſeems to be a problem of great dificulty. Philoſophers have generally ſuppoſed that they have been arranged by the«eurrents of the ſea; but conſidering their infolubility in water, and their almoſt ſimilar ſpecific gravity, an acC- cumulation of them in ſuch diſtinä beds from this cauſe is altogether inconceivable, though ſome coal-countries bear marks of having been at ſome time immerled be- neath the waves and raiſed again by ſubterranean fires.
The higher and lower parts of moraſſes were neceſ-
ſarily produced at different periods of time, iee Note XVII. and would thus originally be formed in ſtrata of different ages. For when an old wood periſhed, and produced a moraſs, many centuries would elapſe before another wood could grow and periſh again upon the fame "ground, which would thus produce a new ſtratum of mo- raſs over the other, differing indeed principally in its age, and perhaps, as the timber might be different, inthe pro- portions of its component Parts.
Now if we ſuppoſe the lowermoſt ſtratum of a morats become ignited, like fermenting hay,(after whatever could be carried away by ſolution in water was gone,) what would happen? Certainly the inlammable part, the oil, ſulphur, or bitumen, would burn away, and be evaporat- ed in air; and the fixed parts would be left, as clay, lime,
and iron; while ſome of the calcareous earth would join

TE XX,
0 equal » Ofclay In what jaterlal ophers ged by Lubility ne 18 cauſe ountries led be- n fres, re necel- ſee Note ſtrata ol ned, and e before he ſame of mo- its a9€, the pro-
a morals whatever ne,) what rt, he olh „evaporat“ clay, limt, would join
NoTE XX. G: Ex 5 247
vw
with the filiceous acid, and produce ſand, or with the ar- gillaceous earth, and produce marl. Thence after many centuries another bed would take fire, but with leſs degree of ignition, and with a greater body of moraſs over it, what then would häppen? The bitumen and fulphur would riſe and might become condenſed under an imper- vious ſtratum, which might not be ignited, and there form coal of different purities according to its degree of fiu- idity, which would permit ſome of the elay to ſubſide through it into the place from which it was ſüblimed.
Some centuries afterwards another ſimilar proceſs might take place, and either thicken the coal-bed, or produce a new clay-bed, or marl, or ſand, or depoſit iron upon It, according to the concomitant circumſtances above men» tioned.
I do not mean tv contend that a few maſles of ſome materials may not have been rolled together by currents, when the mountains were much more elevated than at preſent, and in conſequence the rivers broader and more rapid, and the ftorms of rain and wind greater both In quantity and force. Some gravel-beds may have been hus waſhed from the mountains; and ſome white clay waſhed from morafies into valleys beneath them; and ſome ochres of iron diffolved and again depoſited by wa- ter; and ſome calcareous depoſitions from water,(as the bank for inſtance on which ſtand the houſes at Matlock- bath;) but theſe are all of ſmall extent or conſequence compared to the primitive rocks of granite or porphyry which form the nucleus of the earth, or to the immenſe (trata of lime-ſtone which cruſft over the greateſt part of
this granite or porphyry; or laftly to the very extenſive

348 CEN Nore XX.
beds of clay, marl, ſand-ſtone, coal, and iron, which were probably for many millions of years the only parts of our continents and iſlands, which were then elevated above the level of the ſea, and which on that account became covered with vegetation, and thence acquired their later or ſuperincumbent ſtrata, which conſtitute, what ſome have termed, the new world.
There is another ſource of clay, and that of the fineſt kind, from decompoſed granite, this is of a ſnowy white and mixed with ſhining particles of mica, of this kind is an earth from the country of the Cherokees. Other kinds are from leſs pure lavas; Mr. Ferber aflerts that the ſul- phurous ſteams from Mount Veiuvius convert the lava into Clay.
<< The lavas of the ancient Solfatara volcano have been undoubtedly of a vitreous nature, and theſe appear at pre- ſent argillaceous. Some fragments of this lava are but half or at one ſide changed into clay, which either 18 viſcid or dudile, or hard and ſtony. Clays by fire are depriv- ed of their coherent quality, which cannot be reſtored to them by pulverization, nor by humedation. But the ſulphureous Solfatara ſteams reſtore it, as may be ealily obſerved on the broken pots wherein they gather the ſal ammoniac; though very well baked and burnt at Naples they are mollified again by the acid ſteams into a viſcid clay which keeps the former fire-burnt colour." Lravels an Tralv;.D 150..
whe with wel Pr0v

EXY,
h were of our above
Decame
ir later
t ſome
1€ fine 7y white 3 kind is zer kinds the ſül- the lava
ave been rat pre- are but 5 viſcid depriv- ored to But the 3e eaſily x the fal t Naples ) d viſcd ' Travels
NOTE XX1L--ENAMELS.
Smear'g her huge dragons with metallic hues. With golden purples, and eobaltic blues; 3
Caxro II. 1. 287.
THz fine bright purples or roſe colours which we lee
on china cups are not producible with any other mäterial,.
CXCEPt gold, mangancſe indeed gives a purple but of a very difierent kind.
In Europe the application of gold to theſe purpoſes ap- Pears to be of modern invention. CaſMius's diſcovery of the precipitate of gold by tun, and the uſe of that Precipi- tate for colouring glaſs and enamels, are now generally Known, but though the Precipitate with tin be more ſuc= ceſsful in producing the ruby glaſs, or the colourleſs glaſs which becomes red by ſubſequent ignition, the tin proba- bly contributing to prevent the gold from ſeparating, which it is very liable to do during the fuſion; yet, for enamels, the precipitates made by alcaline ſalts anſwer equally well, and give a finer red, the colour produced by the tin precipitate being a bluiſh purple, but with the others, a roſe red. I am informed that ſome ofour beſt artiſts prefer aurum-fulminans, mixing It, before it has be- come dry, with the white compoſition or enamel flux: when once it is divided by the other matter, it is ground with great ſafety, and without the leaſt danger of exploſion, whether moiſt or dry. The colour is remarkably im- proved and brought forth by long grinding, which ac-
mr ABEND ZR HERIGEN. 7m

350 EN AMESLS. NoTEXLZI.
-
cordingly makes an eflential circumſtance in the pro- ceis.
The precipitates of gold, and the colcothar or other red preparations ofiron, are called tender Colours. The heat muſt be no greater than is juſt ſuficient to make the enamel run upon the piece, for if greater, the colours will be deſtroyed or changed to a different kind. When the vitreous matter has juſt become fluid it ſeems as 1f the co- Joured metallic calx remained barely intermixed with 1t, like a coloured powder of exquiſite tenuity ſuſpended in water: but by ſtronger fire the calx is diſſo/ved, and me- tallic colours are altered by /o/urion in glaſs as well as in acids or alkalies.
"The Saxon mines have till very lately almoſt exclu- ſvely ſupplied the reſt of Europe with cobalt, or rather with its preparations, zaffre and ſmalt, for the exporta-
tion of the ore itſelf is there a capital crime. Hungary,
Spain, Sweden, and ſome other parts of the continent, are now ſaid to afford cobalts equal to the Saxon, and ſpeci- mens have been diſcovered in our own iſland, both in Cornwall and in Scotland; but hitherto in no great quan- tity.
Calces of cobalt and of copper differ very materially from thoſe above mentioned in their application for cOo- louring enamels. In thoſe the calx has previouſly acquir- ed the intended colour, a colour which bears a red heat without injury, and all that remains is to fix it on the piece by a vitreous flux. But the blue colour of cobalt, and the green or bluiſh green of copper, are produced by vitri- fication, that is, by /o/ution in the glaſs, and a Rrong fire
I
/

EXT, 7 NoTE XXL EN ASNLE:L S:
351 he pro-'.. 1 is neceNary for their perfection. Theſe calces, therefore, de when mixed with the enamel flux, are melted in crucibles, The hex once or oftener, and the deep coloured opake glaſs, thence reſulting, is ground into impalpable powder, and nake the 5 5; 0) uſed for enamel. One part of either of theſe 220 put HN tO ten, ſüixteen, or twenty parts of the Aux, according to FE the depth of colour required. The heat of the enamel ps kiln is only a full red, ſuch as is marked on Mr. Wedg- M 4 wocd's thermometer 6 degrees. Itis therefore neceſlary 2. that the flux be ſo adjuſted as to melt in that low heat. and 3 The uſval materials are flint, or Alint-glaſs, with a due well as n Proportion 6f red-lead, or borax, or both, and ſometimes a little tin calx to give opacity.; | exclu- Ka-0-lin is the name given by the Chineſe to their por- or rather celain clay, and pe-tun-t/e to the other ingredient in their exporta- China ware. Specimens of both theſe have been brought [ungary, into England, and found to agree in quality with ſome tent, are of our own materials. Kaolin is the very ſame with the d ſpeci- clay called in Cornwall and the petuntſe is a gra- both in nite ſimilar to the Corniſh moorſtone. There are differ- a quan ences, both in the Chineſe petuntſes, and the Englih moorſtones; all of them contain micaceous and quartzy mater partcles, in greater or leſs quantity, along with fcltſpar, 1 for c0* which laſt is the effential ingredient for the porcelain ma- Oyacquir nufactory."The only injurious material commonly found a red heat In them is iron, which diſcolours the ware in proportion mthepet to its quantity, and which our moorſtones are perhaps cobalt, ani more frequently tainted with than the Chineſe. Very ced by vi“ fine porcelain has been made from Engliſh materials, 3 ſtrong fie but the nature of the manufatture renders the proceſs pre-

352 PORTEAND" WASE... N67EXXII.
carious and the profit hazardous; for the femivitrification, which conſtitutes porcdlain, is neceſlarily accompanied with a degree of ſoftneß, or ſemifuſion, ſo that the veſſels are liable to have their forms altered in the kiln, or to run together with any accidental augmentations of the fire,:
NOTE XXI11.---PORTLAND VASE,
Or bid Mortality rejoice and mourn MO'er ibe fine forms of Portland's myſtic urn. GANTOLEH. 319
Tux celebrated funeral vaſe, long in poſſeſſion of the Barberini family, and lately purchaſed by the Duke of Portland for a thouſand guineas, is about ten inches high and ſix in diameter in the broadeſt part. The figures
are of moſt exquiſite workmanſhip in bas relief of white
opake glaſs, raiſed on a ground of deep blue glaſs, which appears black except when held againſt the light. Mr. Wedgwood is of opinion from many circumſtances that the figures have been made by cutting away the ex- ternal cruſt of white opake glaſs, in the manner the fineſt cameos have been produced, and that it muſt thence have been the labour of a great many years.» SOME an- iquarians have placed the time of its production many centuries before the chriſtian zra; as ſculpture was ſaid
4
IN

OTEXNUT,
"Urification, CCompanied (0 that the in the kiln, entations of
Wr
MU, 210
jon of the Duke of ches high he figures F of white blue gla, x the light, reumſtances way the&&- er the find mußt thent? Some an“ udtion man) ture wal
-“52 X „410€ 1 We| A+
---
(<==
--=3 -=
Fon Pu PEEL IZ?- onder Publurhed Der" 1.27 92L,0vV 7 Johmuso7 SE Pauls(hurch Yard. " *
*

Nor? XXN. PORTLAND VASE..
(m
to have been declining in reſpe& to its excellence in the time of Alexander the Great. See an account ofthe Bar- berini or Portland vaſe by M. D'Hancarville, and by Mr. Wedgwood.
Many opinions and conje&ures have been publiſhed concerning the figures on this celebrated vaſe. Having carefully examined one of Mr. Wedgwood's beautiful co- piles of this wonderful produdtion of art, I ſhall add one more conjeCture to the number.
Mr. Wedgwood has well obſerved“ that it does not ſeem probable thar the Portland vaſe was purpolely made for the aſhes of any particular perſon deceaſed, becauſe many years muſt have been neceſlary for its production. Hence it may be concluded, that the ſübje& of its em- belliſhments is not private hiſtory but of a general nature, This ſübje& appears to me to be well choſen, and the ſtory to be finely rold; and that it repreſents what in an- cient times engaged the attention of philoſophers, pcets, and heroes, I mean a part of the Eleuſinian myiteries,
Theſe myſteries were invented in Fgypt, and after- wards transferred to Greece, and flouriſhed more Par- ticularly at Athens, which was at the ſame time the ſeat of the fine arts. They conſiſted of ſcenical exhibitions re- preſenting and inculcating tb6 expedation of a future life after death, and on this account were encouraged by the government, inſomuch that the Athenian laws puniſhed 2 diſcovery of their ſecrets with death. Dr. Warburton has with great learning and ingenuity Ihewn that the de- ſcent of Fneas into hell, deſcribed in the Sizth Book of Virgil, 1s a poetical account of the repreſentations of the
PaRT I. Aa

354 PORTLAND VASE. Norz XXI.
future ſtate in the Eleuſian myſteries. Divine Legation, Vol 1 D2200:
And though ſome writers have differed in opinion from Dr. Warburton on this ſubject, becauſe Virgil has introduced ſome of his own heroes into the Elyſian fields, as Deiphobus, Palinurus, and Dido, in the ſame manner as Homer bad done before him, yet it is agreed that the received notions about a future ſtate were exhibited in theſe myſteries, and as thele poets deſcribed thoſe re- ceived notions, they may be ſaid, as far as theſe religi- ous dodtrines were concerned, to have deſcribed the myſ- teres.
Now as theſe were emblematic exhibitions they muſt have been as well adapted to the purpoſes of ſculpture as of poetry, Ww hich indeed does not ſeem to have been un- common, ſince one compartment of figures in the ſhield of Mneas repreſented the regions of Tartarus. En. Eb: NTINHHE Proceflion of torches, which according to M. De St. Croix was exhibited in thefe myſteries, 15 1690)! t6 be ſeen in baſio relievo, diſcovered by Spon and Wheeler. Mäemaoires ſur les Myſteres par De St. Croix,
1784. And it is very probable that the beautiful gem re- preſenting the marriage of Cupid and Pſyche, as deſcribed by Apuleius, was originally deſcriptive of another part of the SEBUNHON 5 in theſe myſteries, though afterwards it became a common ſübje& of antient art. See Divine Teoat) MEET. pE323: What ſubject could have been imagined ſo ſüblime for the ornaments of a funeral urn as the mortality of all things and their reſuſcitation? Where could the deſigner be ſupplied with emblems for
Dy REH SUI AIS

TE XXII,
Leoation,
10 Opinion Virgil has ian fields,
€ manner ed that the hibited in d thoſe 1e- theſe relig! ed the my
they mut ſculpture 3 e been un- » the ſhield rus, En, cording to es, 18[ul Spon and » St, Crois, ful gem e- as deſcribed other part aſrerwards 1
See Divi 114 bave bet a funeral u" reſuſcitato?' h emblem! iW

--- I< Lam SIS WES SSE Ee II I 2|=< 47:"CS de w3 SES SSR SER TGS ISIS EI ARIE ESC SEI 2282 FIESE CI“7 CO | A<< 5) u a a M ÜTZ= IR= GES ES ES EE RG SES EISE BE R 2 HASEN eS 1 iS REALES WSIS 1 CI EIEZU 9.0) MEI EETES=== 2 | /»*. « | nN |] ] || |) M SEATTLE,- iy ] ERGE ZN (7170700)(LTSTTTETTTLZAAYNEH HET ENNETUNN"7 u|
GETMEIN
| wou enfeg y SLM-- ; AE- IE: 3

SEEM EEN MANDARINE NCEMEERE, WR OS 3... SSSSSSSSSSSPSSSSSSSPSSSSSSSSSSSSENNENENEEIIIIN ETI FRE<IRE 102 BRS 11m DEN ed 2 EE
NOTE XXI. PORTLAND VASE. 555
23
this purpoſe, before the Chriſtian gera, but from the Eleuſinian myſteries?
1. The exhibitions of the myſteries were oftwo kinds, thoſe which the people were permitted to ſee, and thoſe which were only ſhewn to the initiated. Concerning the latter, Ariſtides calls them“ the moſt Ihocking and moſt raviſhing repreſentations." And Stobaus aſſerts that the Initiation into the grand myſteries exactly reſembles death. Divine Legat. Vol. I. p. 280, and p. 272. And Virgil in his entrance to the ſhades below, amongſt other things of terrible form, mentions death. En, VI. This part of the exhibition ſeems to be repreſented in one of the com-
JHC
TOTTETLAHTTTTHLTTGNTTTG
TITA
Partments of the Portland vaſe. Three figures of exquiſite workmanſhip are placed by the ſide of a ruined column whoſe capitalis fallen oft, and
KREIGMNTESTARTTTCCmeJNICZcemme:
ETETOTTTOTTTIOO/:
lies at their feet with other disjointed ſtones, they fit on
looſe piles of ſtone beneath a tree, which has not the leaves of any evergreen of this climate, but may be ſup- poſed to be an elm, which Virgil places near the entrance of the infernal regions, and adds, that a dream was be- lieved to dweil under every leaf of iv- Mn. VILL 0,018 In the midſt of this group reclines a female figure in a dying attitude, in which extreme languor is beautifully repreſented, in her har.d is an inverted torch, an antient emblem of extinguiſhed life, the elbow of the ſame arm reſting on a ſtone ſupports her as ſhe ſinks, while the other hand is railed and thrown over her drooping head,' in ſome meaſure ſuſtaining it, and gives with great art the Idea of fainting laſſitude. On the right of her fits a man, and on the left a woman, both ſupporting themſelves on Neid 2

356 PORTLAND NASE. NoTE XXI1,
their arms, as people are liable to do when they are think- ing intenſely. They have their backs towards the dying figure, yet with their faces turned towards her, as if ſe- riouſly contemplating her fituation, but without ſtretching out their hands to aſliſt her.
This central figure then appears to me to be an hiero- glyphic or Eleuſinian emblem of MORTAL LIFE, that 15, the lethum, or death, mentioned by Virgil amongſt the terrible things exhibited at the beginning of the myſteries. The inverted torch ſhews the figure to be emblematic, if it had been deſigned to repreſent a real perſon in the a& of dying there had been no neceflity for the expiring torch, as the dying figure alone would have been ſuf- ficiently intelligible;--it would have been as abſurd as to have put an inverted torch into the hand of 2 real perſon at the time of his expiring. Beſides 1f this figure had re-
preſented a real dying perſon would not the other figures,.
or one of them at leaſt, have ſtretched out a hand to ſup- port her, to have eaſed her fall among looſe ſones, or to have ſmoothed ber pillow? Theſe circumſtances evince that the figure is an emblem, and therefore could not be a repreſentation of the private hiſtory of any particular family or event.
The man and woman on each ſide of the dying figure muſt be conſidered as emblems, both ſrom their ſimi- larity:of ſituation and dreſs to the middle figure, and their being grouped along with it. Theſe I think are hiero- olyphic or Eleuſinian emblems of HUMANKIND, with the backs toward the dying figure of MORTAL LIFE, un- willing to allöciate with her, yet turning back their 1C-

E XXI,
re think the dying a8 Uf ſe» tretching
11 hler0-
, hat 15,: E ngſt the Kk niyſkeries,; 3 jematie, if“. Z In the aft
E eXpiring
>. been ſuf-
bſurd as tv
real perſon| ure had re-;+ er Haures,.
nd to[up- N
nes, or t0
ces evinCe
vd not be
' particular
Aying figure their(int re, and hei k are hier vK19D, vil "AL LIFE, U*
„ heir Jack thee.

= 7-7= FZ- u 4 BEET< FAURE EE DESCEN>! 0 VES> SIS<> DEI EEA 1 RE Kh)<< SU=5 zer EG IN ex€ Iz 4 R ES SE GRU NSE ke 0 2 509 GE EIL ES EEE= GERE GEN GENG ARE ESR ALAIN FE| ==="2 SWE.=> SE REI LL Zu== 07==?<S= ES R:<7 22 Ges T== SE 2 EN EE NE EEN EE RES 55: 2 5€ Sd a I IE R SW SIR EO ORE EN ICH| R= DD„> EPI 2=> E=-ZD 22 SUZI BEI ZUE TEN/ 2 ESSE WEL ZES EIE(7 RIG EE ZUN= 1== GEARS SER I UU GEIT SSR GEL IBES/
-5==z 4 | Ai TEE em nm ee eIREERETEC HEINEN ZT vi SEIEN
"PA4VX 22.017217) P72275,10 el UOSUL((l“(27 zöLr,
7.220, PIaYS124117 UWOpUOp
urge Su]“ERS““-“

NoTEr XXII. PORTLAND VASE. 265:
rious and attentive Countenances, curious indeed to be- hold, yet ſorry to contemplate their latter end. Theſe figures bring ſtrongly to one's mind the Adam and Eve of ſacred writ, whom ſome have ſuppoſed to have been allegorical or hieroglyphic perſons of«Kgyptian origin, but of more antient date, amongſt whom I think is Dr. Warbuürton. According to this opinion Adam and Eve were the names of two hieroglyphic figures repreſenting the early ſtate of mankind; Abel was the name of an hieroglyphic figure repreſenting the age of paſturage, and Cain the name of another hieroglyphic ſymbol repre- ſenting the age of agriculture, at which time the uſes of Iron were diſcevered. And as the people who cultivated the earth and built houſes would increaſe in numbers much faſter by their greater produdtion of food, they would readily conquer or deſtroy the pfople who were ſuſtained by paſturage, which was typitied by Cain Naying Abel. 2. On the other compartment of this celebrated vaſe 15 exhibited an emblem of immortality, the repreſentation of which was well knöwn to conſtitute a very principal part of the ſhews at the Eleuſinijan myſteries, as Dr, Warburton has proved by variety of authority. The ha- bitation of ſpirits or ghoſts after death was luppoſed by the antients to be placed beneath the earch, where Pluto reigned, and diſpenſed rewards or puniſlhments. Hence the firſt Agure in this group 15 of the MANS Ox GHOST) who having paſled through an open portal is deſcending Into a duſky region, pointing his toe wich timid and un- ſteady ſtep, feeling as it were his way in the gloom.
Ai 352

3 PORTLAND VASE. NoTE XXIL
I
39
.v:
This portal FEneas enters, which 15 deſcribed by Virg!), =-patet atri janua Ditis, En. VI. L 126; as well as the eaſy deſcent,--facilis deſcenſus Averni. Ib. The dark- neſs at the entrance to the(hades is humorouſly deſcribed by Lucian. Div. Legat. Vol. I. p. 241. Andthe horror of the gates of hell was in the ume of Homer become a proverb; Achilles ſays to Ulyſfles,“ I hate a liar worſe than the gates of hell;*' the ſame expreſion Is uſed in Iſaiah, ch. xxxvill. v. 100 The MANES OT GHOST aP“ pears lingering and fearful, and wiſhes to drag after him a Part of his mortal garment, which however adheres to the ſide of the portal through which he has paſſed. The beauty of this allegory would have been expreffed by Mr. Pope, by“ We feel the ruling paſſion ſtrong in death." A little lower down in the group the manes or ghoſt is received by a beautiful female, a ſymbol of IMMORTAL LIFE. This is evinced by her fondling between her knees a large and playful ſerpent, which from its annually renewing its external ſkin has from great antiquity, even as early as the fable of Prometheus, been eſteemed an emblem of renovated youth. The ſtory of the ſerpent ac- quiring immortal life from the aſs of Prometheus, who carried it on his back, is told in Bacon's Works, Vol. V, Pp. 462. Quarto edit. Lond. 1778. For a ſimilar pur- poſe a ſerpent was wrapped round the large hieroglyphic egg in the temple of Dioſcuri, as an emblem of the re- newal of life from a ſtate of death. Bryant's Mythology, Vol. IL. p. 359, ſec. edit. On this account alſo the ſer- pent was an artendant on IKſculapius, which ſeems to have been the name of the hieroglyphic figure of medicine,

TE XXI,
by Vie vell as the "he dark» deſcribed he horror become a lar work 8 uſed in GHOST ap after him 4 heres to the fſed. The fed by Mr, in death," 5 or ghoſt is IMMORTAL etween her its annvally 1quity, even ſteemed 1! € ſerpent ac- vetheus, v0 orks, Vol V » fimilar pu“ » hieroghyptt jem of tbe es Mytholog nt al bel“ hleems? 4 H "7 of medicine,
NoTzr XXII PORTLAND VASE,
359 This ſerpent ſhews this figure to be an emblem, as the torch ſhewed the central figure of the other Compart- ment to be an emblem, hence they agreeably correſpond, and explain each other, one repreſenting MORTAL LIFE, and the other IMMORTAL LIFE.
This emblematic figure of immortal life fits down with her feet towards the figure of Pluto, but, turning back her face towards the timid ghoſt, Ihe ſtretches forth her hand, and taking hold of his elbow, ſupports his totter- ing ſteps, as well as Cncourages him to advance, both which circumſtances are thus with wonderful INgenulty brought to the eye. At the ſame time the ſpirit looſely lays his hand upon her arm, as ope walking in the dark would naturally do for the greater certainty of following his condudtreſs, while the general part of the ſymbol of IMMORTAL LIFE, being turned toward the figure of Pluto, ſhews that ſhe is leading the phantom to his fealms.
In the Pamphili gardens at Rome, Perſeus in alliſting Andromeda to deſcend from the rock takes hold of her elbow to ſteady or ſupport her[tep, and ſhe lays her hand looſely on his arm as in this figure. Admir, Roman. Antig. Ä
The figure of PLyro can not be miſtaken, as is agreed by moſt of the writers who have mentioned this vaſe; his griſley beard, and his having one foot buried in the earth, denotes the infernal monarch. He is placed at the loweſt Part of the group, and reſting his chin on his hand, and bis arm upon his knee, receives the Kranger-ſpirit with inquiſitive attention; it was before obſerved that when
2 24
F'
>.
"WEESEN
4
Bag STINE

PORTLAND VASE, NoTE XXI
260
people think attentively they naturally reſt their bodies in ſome eaſy attitude, that more animal power may be em- ployed on the thinking faculty. In this group of figures there is great art(hewn in giving an idea of a deſcending
plain, viz. from earth to E1yGum, and yet all the figures This wonderful de-
are in reality on a horizontal one. ception is produced firit by the deſcending ſep of the manes or ghoſt; ſecondly, by the arm ofthe ſitting figure of immortal life being raiſed up to receive him as he de- ſcends: and laſtly, by Pluto having one foot ſunk into the earth. There 15 yet another figure which dudting tbe manes or ghoit to the realms of Pluto, and He precedes the deſcending ſpirit on ex- him with his torch, and turning back kons him to advance. The
is COnCerned in con-
this 18. LOVE. panded wings, lights his beautiful countenance bec antient God of love was of much higher dignity than the
-godern Cupid. He was he fir(t that came out of the
great egg of night,(Hefiod. Theog. V- CXX. Bryant's
Mythol. Vol. IL p- 348.) and is ſaid to poſleſs the keys
of the ſky, ſea, and earth. As he therefore led the way
;nto this life, he ſeems to conſtitute a proper emblem for
leading the way to a future life. See Bacon's Works, Vol. L p. 568. and Vol. II]. p. 532. Quarto edit.
The introduttion of love into this part of the myſie- ries requires a lietle further explanation. The Pſyche of the[gyptians was one of their moſt favourite emblems, and repreſented the ſoul, or a future life; it was originally no other than the aurelia, or butterßy, but in after times was repreſented by a lovely female child with the beau-
SIE IEE
|.
m nt EE
2E0

AI, lies in e em üoures ending jgures ul de- of hs fue he de- into ie
10C0N« 360, and - on eX 19 back 2. The han the of the 1yant's he keys he Way lem fo! Works, du. 1e myſte- Pſyche"| | emblem» , onginaly afrer um the ben“
<<<<<
NoTE XXII, PORTLAND VASE. 551
nful wings of that infe&t, The aurelia, after its firſt ſtage as an eruca or caterpillar, lies for a ſeaſon in a manner dead, and 1s incloſed in a ſort of coflin, in this ſtate of darkneſs it remains all the winter, but at the return of ſpring it burſts its bonds and comes out with new life, and in the moſt beautiful attire. The«Egyptians thought this a very proper piCure of the ſoul of may, and of the 1mmortality to which it alpired. But as this was all owing to divine Love, of which Egos was an emblem, we find this perſon freguentdy introduced as 2 Concomitant of the lou] in general or Pſyche.(Bryant's Mythol. Vol. IL P-.386.) ERos, or divine Love, is for the ſame reaſon a proper attendant on the manes or ſoul after death, and much contributes to tell the ſtory, that 13, to hew thar 4 ſoul or manes is deſigned by the deſcending figure. From this figure of Love M, D'Hancarville Imagines that Orpheus and Eurydice are typified under the figure of the manes and immortal life as above deſcribed. It May be ſuflicient to anſwer, firſt, that Orpheus is always re- preſented with a Iyre, of which there are prints of four difterent gems in Spence's Polymetis, and Virgil ſo de- ſcribes him, Xn. VI. cythara fretus. And ſecondly, that it is abſurd to ſuppoſe that Eurydice was fondling and playing wich a ſerpent that had Main ber. Add to this that Love ſeems to have been an inhabitant of the infernal regions, as exhibited in the myſteries, for Claudian, who [reats more openly of he Eleuſinian myſteries, when they were held in leſs veneration, invokes the deities to diſcloſe
to him their ſecrets, and amongſt other things by what torch Love ſoftens Pluto,
266 1040 EE 22 II DEE
> AO WE SES IEE NR EO AKIENREES AT
wn md
Nek

62 PORTLAND VASE. NoTE XXII
QUI
Dit, quibus in numerum,(CC.
Vos mihi ſacrarum penetralia pandite rerum, Ert veſtri ſecreta poli, qua lampade Ditem Flexit Amor.
Inthis compartment there are two trees, whoſe branches ſpread over the figures, one of them has ſmoother leaves like ſome evergreens, and might thence be ſuppoſed to have ſome alluſion to immortality, but they may perhaps have been deſigned only as ornaments, or to relieve the figures, or becauſe it was in groves, where theſe myſteries were originally celebrated. Thus Homer ſpeaks of the woods of Proferpine, and mentions many trees in Tarta- rus, 25 preſenting their fruits to Tantalus; Virgil ſpeaks of the pleaſant groves of Elyſium; and in Spence's Poly- metis there are prints oftwo antient gems, On€ of Orpheus charming Cerberus with his Iyre, and the other of Her- cules binding him in a cord, each of them ſtanding by a tree Polymet. p- 284- As however theſe trees have all different foliage ſo clearly marked by the artiſt, they may have had ſpecific meanings in the exhibitions of the myſteries, which have not reached poſterity, of this kind ſzem to have been the tree of Knowledge of good and evil, and the tree of life, in ſacred writ, both which muſt have been emblematic or allegorical. The maſks, hang- ing to the handles of the vaſe, ſeem to indicate that there :3 a concealed meaning in the figures beſides their general appearance. And the prieſteſs at the bottom, which 1 come now to deſcribe, ſeems to ſhew this concealed mean ing to be of the ſacred or Fleuſinian kind.
3. The figure on the bottom of the vale is On a larger
BP<LLI X Up2-2 7203
rap STD DISE TL OPT IL EO

TE XXI,
m, |
e branches her leaves 1ppoled to 1y perhaps relieve the aks of the in Tarta- gil peaks ce's Poly- Orpheus of Her- ing by a es have ſt, they 18 Of the this kind 9004 and nich mult ſks, ha08“ eir gener) 1) which l led mean“
on a lupe
“PADI 2.0777 72.007.400 [ JI SITES"woruyory Kg'z6 LTT:
dd PPY4YS2 27"WopuOo
5 M
[4
27
AL 0.4.4""3 3?
.
-. 4
20 7) BV

NoTZE 270 PORTLAND VASE. 363
ſcale than the others, and leſs finely finiſhed, and leſs ele- vated; and as this bottom part was afterwards cemented to the upper part, it might be executed by another artiſt for the ſake of expedition, but there ſeems no. reaſon to ſuppoſe that it was not originally deſigned for the upper part of it as ſome have conjectured. As the myſteries of Ceres were celebrated by female prieſts, for Porphyrius ſays the antients called the prieſtefles of Ceres, Meliſai, or bees, which were emblems of chaſtity, Div. Fes: Vol. 1. p. 235 3 and as, in his Satire againſt the ſex, Juve- nal ſays, that few women are worthy to be prieſteſles of Ceres, Sat. VI. the figure at the bottom of the vaſe would ſeem to repreſent a PRIESTES3 Or HIEROPHANT, whoſe oflice it was to introduce the initiated, and point out to them, and explain the exhibitions in the myſteries, and to exclude the uninitiated, calling out to them,“ Far, far retire, ye profane!" and to guard the ſecrets of the tem- ple. Thus the introductory hymn ſung by the hiero- pbant, according to Euſebius, begins,“1 will declare a ſecret to the initiated, but let the doors be ſhut againſt the profane." Div. Leg. MoR pp 177. The prielteſs or hierophant appears in this figure with a cloſe hood, and drefled in linen, which fits cloſe about her; except a light cloak, which flutters in the wind. Wool, as taken from Naughtered animals, was elteemed profane by the prieſts of Egypt, who were always dreſſed in linen. Apuleius, P- 64. Div, Leg. VoLT. p+318. Dis Eli made for Samuel a linen ephod. Samuel i. 3.
Secrecy was the foundation on which all myſteries reſted, when publicly known they ceaſed to be myſteries;
7
FEIGE EI LIEREN SDI
| | |
" | y Y "Y
d

„Ermer
eum 3ETREE CI SEIEN Rn IIA
I<li R DENNEN=< a-7
ig BE ERE
364 PORTLAND VASE. NoTEr XXI,
hence a diſcovery of them was not only puniſhed with death by the Athenian law, but in other countries a diſ- grace attended the breach of a ſolemn oath. The prieſteſs in the figure before us has her finger pointing to her lips as an emblem of ſilence. There is a figure of Harpo- Crates, who was of Egyptian origin, the ſame as Orus, with the. lotus on his head, and with his finger pointing to his lips not prefled upon them, in Bryant's Mythol. Vol. II. p. 398, and another female figure ſtanding on a lotus, as if juft riſen from the Nile, with her finger in the ſame attitude, theſe ſeem to have been repreſentations or emblems of male and female prieſts of the ſecret myſte- ries. As theſe ſorts of emblems were frequently changed by artiſts for their more elegant exhibition, it is poſible the foliage over the head of this figure may bear ſome analogy to the lotus above mentioned.
This figure of ſecrecy ſeems to be here placed, with great ingenulty, as a caution to the initiated, who might underſtand the meaning of the emblems round the vaſe, not to divulge ir And this circumſtance ſeems to ac- count for there being no written explanation extant, and no tradition concerning theſe beautiful figures handed down to us along with them.
Another explanation of this figure at the bottom ofthe vaſe would(cem to confirm the idea that the baſlo-relievos round its üides are repreſentations of a part of the myſte- ries, I mean that it 15 the head of ATIs. Lucian ſays that Atis was a young man of Phrygia, of uncommon beauty, that he dedicated a temple in Syria to Rhea, or Cybele, 1 firſt taught her myſteries to the Lydians, Phrygians,
20)

XI, NoTz XXI. PORTLAND VASE. 365
O| with and Samothracians, which myſteries he brought from lr India. He was afterwards made an eunuch by Rhea, and fteß lived like a woman, and aſſumed a feminine habit, and lips in that garb went over the world teaching her ceremonies p0- and myſteries. Did, par M, Danet, art. Atis. As this vi figure is covered with clothes, while thoſe on the ſides of 30 the vaſe are naked, and has a Phrygian cap on the head,
Da and as the form and features are ſo ſoft, that it is difficult to ſay whether it be a male or female figure, there 15
Ma 006 reaſon to conclude, 1. that it has reference to ſome par- 00 ticular perſon of ſome particular" country; 2, that ihis
»yſte perſon is Atis, the firſt great hlerophant, or teacher of myſteries, to whom M. De la Chauſe lays the figure it-
74 ſelf bears a reſemblance. Muſeo. Capitol. Tom. IV. : ve P-.402. 00 In he Muſeum Etruſcum, Vol. I. plate 96, there is the head of Atis with feminine features, clothed with a „vin Phrygian cap, and riſing from very broad foliage, placed migt on a kind ofterm ſupported by the paw of a lion. Goreus evalh in his explanation of the figure ſays thar it is placed on a 0,6 lion's foot becauſe that animal was facred to Cybele, and“ 16 and that it riſes from very broad leaves, becauſe after he be- handed Came an eunuch he determined to dwell in the groves. Thus the foliage, as well as the Cap and feminine features, volte confirm the idea of this figure at the bottom of the vaſe rehevos repreſenting the head of Atis the firſt great hierophant, mylte and that the figures on the ſides of the vaſe are emblems ys Wat from rhe antient myſteries. beauty, 1 beg leave to add that it does not 3PPear to have been Cybels uvncommon amongſt the antients t0 put allegorical figures vgl)
we 2 EEE mme nE ;--< SSE ISI pn weiten zen 3<<<<<.;

366 COB s NoTEr XXHL
on funeral vaſes» In the Pamphili palace at Rome there is an elaborate repreſentation of Life and Death, on an antient ſarcophagus. In the firſt Prometheus 15 re- preſented making man, and Minerva 1s placing a butter- fly, or the ſoul, upon his head. In the other compart- ment Love extinguiſhes his torch in the boſom of the dy- ing figure, and is receiving the butterfly, or Pſyche, from him, with a great number of complicated emblematic figures grouped in very bad taſte. Admir, Roman,
Antiq.
NOTE XXIDL1L-CO AL,
Fence Jable Coal his maſſy couch extends, And ſtars of gold the ſparkling Pyrite blends. CANTOIIL 1 349.
To elucidate the formation of coal-beds 1 ſhall here deſcribe a fountain of foMl tar, or petroleum, diſcovered lately near Colebrook Dale in Shropſhire, the particulars of which were ſent me by Dr. Robert Darwin, of Shrewſ- bury.
About a mile and a half below the celebrated iron- bridge, conſtrutted by the late Mr. DARBY, near Cole- brook Dale, on the eaſt ſide of the river Severn, as. the workmen in October 1786 were making a ſubterranean canal into the mountain, for the more eaſy acquiſition and
gy Z

XI:
Norzr XXII. EG 054:H. 367 iu: Conveyance of the coals which lie under it, they found an TE 00zing of liquid bitumen, or petroleum; and as they pro- JE ceeded further cut through[mall cavities of different ſizes ai from which the bitumen iſſued. From ten to ftteen bar- 1 rels of this foſlil tar, each barrel containing thirty-two :;' gallons, were at firſt colle&ed in a day, which has ſince 4 10 however gradually diminiſhed in quantity, ſo that at pre- lematt ſent the product is about ſeven barrels in fourteen days. Roman The mountain, int which this canal enters, conſiſts of
ſiliceous ſand, in which however a few marine produdCtions,
apparently in their recent ſtate, have been found, and are now in the poſſeſſion of Mr. WirLiaM REYyNorLDs, of
Ketly Bank. About three hundred yards from the en-
trance into. the mountain, and about twenty-eight yards
below the ſurface of it, the tar is- found 00zing from the
land-rock above into the top and ſides of the canal. Beneath the level of this canal a ſhaft has been ſunk through a grey argillaceous ſubſtance, called in this coun- 49: try clunch, which is ſaid to be a pretty certain indication of coal; beneath this lies a ſtratum of coal, about two 1 here or three inches thick, of an inferior kind, yielding little overed flame in burning, and leaving much aſhes; below this ueulars 1S a rock of a harder texture, and beneath this are found Shrewſ- Coals of an excellent quality 3; for the purpoſe of procur- ing which with greater facility the canal, or horizontal red 1ron- aperture, 15 n0w making into the mountain. July, 1788. at Colt Beneath theſe coals in ſome places is found ſalt water, m 3 in other parts of the adjacent country there are beds of terränean iron-ftone, which alſo contain ſome bitumen in a leſs (jonand fluid ſtate, and which are about on a level wich the new
.. 7 3 FEIERN GETS SUN ER I NESS STINE EE canal, into which the foil tar oozes, as above deſcribed.
;><> N- ET<< EIIIE GEIE GIEBEL ui -< m.- u MES new KT ERGÄN 7 Wiele 2. NA ee* u<---

368 EGOE=-. NoTE XXIIL
There are many intereſting circumſtances attending the ſituation and accompaniments of this fountain offoſlil tar, rending to develop the manner of its produttion. 1. As che canal paſſing into the mountain runs over the beds of coals, and under the reſervoir of petroleum, it appears that a natural diſtillation of this foil in the bowels of the earth muſt have taken place at ſome early period of the world, ſimilar to the artificial diſtillation of coal, which has many years been carried on in this place on a ſmaller ſcale above ground. When this reſervoir of petroleum was cut into, the lowneſs of its exſudation into the canal was not only owing to its viſcidity, but to the preſſure of the atmoſphere, or to the neceſſity there was that air ſhould at the ſame time inſinuate itſelf into the ſmall cavi- ties from which the petroleum deſcended. The exiſtence of ſuch a diſtillation at ſome antient time is confirmed by the thin ſtratum of coal beneath the canal(which covers the hard rock) having been deprived of its foſlil oil, i0 as to burn without ame, and thus to have become a natu- ral coak, or foſlil charcoal, while the petroleum diſtilled from it is found in the cavities of the rock above it.
There are appearances in other places, which favour this idea of the natural diſtillation of petroleum, thus at Matlock in Derbyſhire a hard bitumen 1s found adhering to the ſpar in the clefts of the lime-rocks in the form of round drops about the ſize of peas;*: which could per- haps only be depoſited there in that form by ſüblimation.
2. The ſecond dedudttion, which offers itſelf, 15, that theſe beds of coal have been eapo/2d 20 a conſiderable degree of heat, ſince the petroleum above could not be ſeparated,
x
| |
.. il

EEEREETSEEEREEEEEEN IZAIZIRAÄN mme umme LAIE
SYIIl,
NoTE XXII, ELO AT? 269 ding the far b; dthat d Mt as far as we know, by any other means, and that the goo 4 quality of the coals beneath the hard rock was owing to '. the impermeability of this rock to the bituminous vapour, beh, and to its preflure being too great to permit its being re- Appen moved by the elaſticity of that vapour. Thus from the 13 ofthe degree of heat, the degree of preflure, and the permea- . u bility of the ſuperincumbent ſrata, many of the pheno- | vlich mena attending coal-beds receive an eaſy explanation, 2 ſmaller which much accords with the ingenious theory of the etrolem earth by Dr. Hutton, Tranſ of Edinb.. Vol. I. he can] In ſome coal works the fuſion of the ſtrata of coal has elſe been ſo light, that there remains the appearance of ligne- that air ous fibres, and the impreſſion of leaves, as at Bovey near al] cavi-. Exeter, and even ſeeds of vegetables, of which I have had xilence ſpecimens from the collieries near Poleſworth in Warwick- red by ſhire. In ſome, where the heat was not very intenſe and covers the incumbent ſtratum not permeable to vapour, the |, 10 a8 foſil oil has only riſen to the upper part of the coal-bed, 3 Datu- and has rendered that much more inßlammable than the killed lower parts of it, as in the collieries near Beaudeſert, the . ſeat of the EARL OF UxBRIDGE in. Staffordſhire, where 1 favout the upper ſtratum 15 a perfect cannel, or candle-coal, and - hus! the lower one of an inferior EEE Over the ANDE aÖbering near Sir H. HakpuR's houſe in Derbyſhire a thin lamina fond of aſphaltum is found in ſome p cs near the ſurface of ud per the earth, which would ſeem to be from a diſtillation of vein petroleum from the coals below, the more Nuid part of ci hi which had in proceß of time exhaled, or u conſolidated 300 by its abſorption of air. In other coal-works the upper zeh part of the ſtratum is of a worſe kind than the lower ; PARS TI. Bb ;. R PSHNGESEEN GE

LT 0) GOAT: NoTE XXIII.
60.174
one, as at Alfreton and Denbigh, in Derbyſhire, owing to the ſuperincumbent Kratum having permitted the exha- Jation of a great part of the petroleum; whilſt at Wid- drington in Northumberland there is firſt a ſcam of coal about ſix inches thick of no value, which lies under about four fathom of clay, beneath this is a white free- ſtone, then a hard ſtone, which the workmen there call a whin, then two fathom of clay, then another white ſtone, and under that a vein of coals three feet nine inches thick, of a ſimilar nature to the Newcaſtle coal Phil. Tranf: Abnidg. Vol. VL. plate.IL p. 192. The ſimilitude between the circumſtances of this colliery, and of the coal beneath the fountain of tar above de- (cribed, renders it highly probable that this upper thin ſeam of coal has ſuffered a ſimilar diſtillation, and that the inflammable part of it had either been received into the clay above in the form of ſulphur, which when burnt in the open air would produce alum; or had been diſipated for want ofa receiver, where it could be condenſed, The former opinion is perhaps in this caſe more probable, as in ſome other coal-beds, of which I have procured ac- counts, the ſurface of the coal beneath clunch or clay 1s of an inferior quality, as at Weſt Hallum in Nottingham- hire. The clunch probably from hence acquires its in- flammable part, which on calcination becomes vitriolic acid. 1 gathered pieces oi clunch converted partially into alum at a colliery near Bilſion, where the ground was ſtill on fire a few years ago.
The heat, which bas thus pervaded the beds of moraſs,
Ot
ſeems to have been the effect of the fermentation of their
vegetable materials; as new hay lometimes takes fire even
eu SEEN

E XXII, NoTE XXIII E Ordi LL; 351 "Mn in ſuch very ſmall maſſes from the ſugar it contains, and the exha. lecms hence not to have been attended with any expulſion a Wil. of lava, like the deeper craters of volcanoes ſituated in a ſeam of beds of granite,- | lies under 3» Ihe marine ſhells found in the looſe ſand-rock white ffe. above this reſervoir of petroleum, and the coal-beds be- men ther neath it, together with the exiſtence of ſca-ſalr beneath an ae theſe coals, prove that theſe coal-beds have been 4a? he UE bottom 9f the ſea, during lome remote period of time, and NENE were afterwards raiſed into heir preſent ſituation by ſub- 1,000 terraneous expanſions of vapour. This dodttrine is für- j j9| ther ſupported by the marks of violence, which ſome coal- 200: beds received at the time they were raiſed out of the ſea, ve 6 as in the collieries at Mendip in Somerſetſhire. In theſe Upper tn there are ſeven ſtrata of coals, equitant upon each other, nd hatte with beds of clay and ſtone Intervening; amongſt which dino clay are found ſells and fern branches. In one art of 7 burnt in this hill the[trata are disjoined, and a quantity of hetero- difipated geneous ſubſtances fill up the chaſm which disjoins them, led, The on one ſide of this chaſm the ſeven ſtrata of coal are ſeen able, as 10 Correſponding in reiped& to their reciprocal thickneſ and cured aC- goodneſs with the ſeven ſtrata on the other ſide of the or day 1 CAVIty, CXCept that they have been elevated ſeveral yards Ytungham- higher. Phil. Tranſ. No. 360. abridg. Vol. V. p. 237. ares 118 10- The cracks in the coal-bed near Ticknall in Derby- nes vitniolic'- Shire, and in the ſand-ſtone rock over 1t, In both of which artially in) ſpecimens of lead-ore and ſpar are found, confirm this und was fl opinion of their baving been forcibly raiſed up by ſubter- rancous fires. Over the colliery at Brown-hills near 15 of motih Lichfield, there is a ſtramm of oravel on the ſurface of tion oft the ground; which may be adduced as another proof to kes Aren ihew that thoſe coals had ſome time been beneath the ſea, Bb.z; ü T I. WERS IE nE- nir 0

372 ECEGOAE NoTE XXIL
or the bed of a river. Nevertheleß, thele arguments only apply to the collieries above mentioned, which are few compared with thoſe which bear 19 marks of having been immerſed in the ſea.
On the other hand the produttion of coals from mo- raſles, as deſcribed in note XX. 1s evinced from the Ve- getable matters frequently found in them, and in the ſtrata over them; as fern-leaves in nodules of iron ore, and from ihe bog-ſMells or frefh water muſcles ſometimes found over them, of both which I have what1 believe to be ſpe- cimens; and is further proved from ſome parts of theſe beds being only in part transformed to coal; and the orher part till retaining not only the form, but ſome of the properties of wood; ſpecimens of which are not un- frequent in the cabinets of the curious, procured from Loch Neigh in Ireland, from Bovey near Exeter, and other places; and from a famaus cavern called the Tem- ple of the Devil, near the town of Altorf in Franconia, at ihe foot of a mountain covered with pine and ſavine, in which are found large coals reſembling trees of ebony which are ſo far mineralized as to be heavy and compat; and ſo to eMoreſce with pyrites in fome parts as to cCrum- ble to pieces; yet from other parts white aſhes are pro- duced on calcination, from which fed alcali is procured 3 which evinces their vegetable origin»(Ditt. Raiſonne, art Charbon.) To theſe may be added another argument from the oil which is diſtilled from coals, and which 1s analogous to vegetable oil, and does not exiſt in any bo- dies truly mineral. Keir's Chemical Di&ionary, art. Bi- tumen.
Whence it would appear, that though moſt collieries
with their attendant ſtrata of clay, ſand-fone, and Iron,
SEIN FENN Ih

Norz XXIV. CpNB 3: nents we WEre formed on the places where the vegetables grew, fi from Waer they had their origin; yet that other collec-
tions oi vegetable matter were waſhed down from emi-
nences by currents of water into the beds of rivers, or the CIT neighbouring ſeas, and were there accumulated at different 07 periods of time, and underwent a great degree of heat ftrata from their fermentation, in the ſame manner as thofe beds - of moraſs which had eontinued on the plains where they 0 were produced. And that by this fermentation many of 0 them had DEN raiſed from the ocean with ſand and ſea- (IN ſhells over them; and others from the beds of rivers wirh
' accumulations of gravel upon them.
"6 4. For the purpoſe of bringing this hiſtory of the pro- 1367] ducts of moraſſes more diſtindtly to the eye ofthe reader, d from I ſhall here ſübjoin two or three accounts of ſinking or en and| boring for coals, out of above twenty which I have pro- Tem- cured from various places, though the terms are not Very 20% M Intelligible, being the language of the overſcers of coal- 10€, 10 works.| ebony; I. /PVhitße/d-mine near the Pottery in Staffordſhire. E mal* SOTO. DHCK-CIAyE 3 1600 Me 4. metal“ which E| 9 erunl- hard brown and falls in the weather 42. Coal 3. warrant| are pro“ clay 6. brown gritſftone 36. coal 3z- Warrant clay 3," rocured; baſs and metal 532. hardſtone 4. Ihaly baſs 12. coal 4.) Zaiſonn, warrant clay, depth unknown. in all about 5 5 Yards. hy) argument 2. Coal-mine at Alfreton in Derbyſhire. Soil and clay which 8 7 feet. fragments of ſtone 9. bind 13. ſtone 6. bind 34. 1 any bv ſtone 5. bind 2. ftone 2. bind 10. coal 1 DINO Kone „at Br 37- bind 7. ſoft coal 3. bind 3. ſtone 20. bind 16. coal
7. In all about 61 yards. collines| Bb 3 and 100%
ar 4„>.< 236 25. i-<=..< TEA 4. eme.=-.

5: COLL: Norr XXII.
3. A baſſet coal-mine at Woolarton in Nottinghamſhire, Sand and gravel 6 feet. bind 21. ſtone 10. ſmut or eftete coal 1. clunch 4- bind 21. ſtone 153. bind 18. ſtonebind 15. ſoft coal 2. clunch and bind 21. coal 7. in all about 48 yards.
4. Coal-mine at Weß-Hallam in Nottinghamſhire. Soil and clay 7 feet. bind 48. Imut 15. CIÜNCH. 4.* DIN.+3» one 25 bind 1. ſtone 1. bind 3. ſtone 1. DINGELO-NAE 2. bind 12. bale 3. cClunch, ſone, and a bed of cauk 54« < 4-03) S2 elav and dun 15104 Coal 47..CIUnCh and bind
1 1CEY „
As theſe rata generally lie inclined, I ſuppoſe parallel with the limeſtone on which they reſt, the upper edges of them all come out to day, which is termed baſleting; when the whole maß was ignited by its fermentation, It 1S probable that the inßammable part of ſome ſtrata might thus more eaſily eſcape than of others in the form of va- Pour; as dews are known to ſlide between ſuch ſtrata in the produttion of Ipriags; which accounts for ſome coal- beds being ſo much worſe than others, See note XX.
From this account of the produdtion of coals from mo- raſles it would appear, that coal-beds are not to HEIexX- pe&ed beneath maſſes of lime-ſtone« Nevertheleſs 1 have been lately informed by my friend Mr. Michell, of Thornkill, who I hope will ſoon favour the public wich his geological inveſtigations, that the beds of chalk are the uppermolit of all the lime-ſones; and that they reſt on the granulated lime-ſone, called ketton-ſtone z which I ſuppoſe is ſimilar to that which covers the whole country

Lettl10H tbr 6 AGE 10 the
LOWw MAIN COAL ab DANFI 10 N's-O Ol /ZLIER TY.
Wat Feetdn c>)
Sol ard WayZ---------
WETTE Mbal SWE 222.200|: ZW
NNN Date Gander--------------- En 2 |( jj j
1 3: DEN WEITES MR EE SEINE Art Ee RI RIGI| Ei 7] t 282 || WW Wazte ard 6rEV POSE eon un nr...|€||| FID MD 25,200 OA BIL Metal Stote 5|| | GOTTES EEE nie me nem 2 rez.| Z| E| | WTE OSC IULER 2 20 20 200 2 5202 3| 18x| | | 722252 MUSEE ien 8 75|DG| || L| | Strong Wiate Poosb----.------------3 3 7|| CDC EINE EEE S2 20 5- ESSE IRE SII 18|:| | Soft Bute IPW---------------.-..-) ZI| 5|| in( 5 n|| WM Sot Grdles mixed with Win.....| 3| 5|| Wi 0;
G3 x
M Np M A| NI| 7 N| FTI ITAL TI DCLLTCHSEORRE 1 9-02 5(3| 1| 57 1(y(M u| 00 WIE 1 83 ZEOREIEESENN[204= || Strong WRäüe POSE---- 0-0 uuu umu uu....... IMEZEINEES | WW 447 MALAUNSTOTTEHNBEN 11.222202| 7;| AUEN 4 MT| M OQRLIESZSSSSTETSTEETSSSEEN ISH IEEE= mm m I SENI SN CE|| I WW| Grey Port mere WaIIDIWAITL. 2.) 4 7| | Grey Grdles EEE 2222222522227| 7 7
„ 7 nN|| m m Blue-ard Black Store-.0..--------- 2 2 10“„X Dl(Coal. 2447 ÖS IEEE EEE 7 MN WW jj| m I Grey Me ZE ÜS ZOWEE EEN 8 LBE 22 2|--| | Strong WAZ O SCHE BEER 2| 6| 4 hb
|.| Black Metal Store wih hard Gurdles.|
ji
.
:
|
imm gh Nl 2133 COMP ae|
WCM
vy) 242 VLG AUE BREN EEE SLA ISENSE
:S MK OQH LVA
WWW Strong Wiate Poo. 00-00-0022[EWZBE|
WU Browns Post wäh Water. DE e Metal Storre with 6r2ey;Ctudles..| 2|
OAE.<< SSI 2=<< iggn SIEEEE SEHE= 1x Gebe ea E SERIEN
jW] WW
"| mi IWO(1 ; 0
Grey Metal Stone with Poot(ardles||S
750 7.20. AIDE SRE NE| eG"eV Me ü 10 SEEN BK SSICHE ES SBZ 1 22.4 Warte Po sb-|
Sc WAazte Po gt mürxed with War----- EE s-
; Wiute Po ot- 432 0BZE GE Dark Bla Metal and CG 20 Ie
"| Grey Metal Stone Z 6Gwdler 22222092
194 WW Waite orf muüred with WAIT EIER 35|
| un| EEN IWEERE, 6. 7,2.) EN SEAR SE MU ed with Was NERA RM 3: 0 1 4|(8| WU De&rey Metal Stone EE GE RESEINES WWU Grey Metal nd Wan CGEPALE SS HE REREEES DE WW ZE 0 IO UNURUMUN| Grey Metal- and Gir 2le.[AZ vam; EE In Wile Pot- K-;
' AM 2 Blue"dE Grev Metal E EE W/ute Port mexd wih 77| 7 6| M rey ME DE SENDE 1.27 WEZ
eng
FUTTUNUN roy Metal EIL HA(924)[EWI XE)
1] Ju jmd 1. ow Main Co ZU/ 128 | Total l235| Z O

NoTr XXIII. CEOAL 375
from Leadenham to Sleaford, and from Sleaford to Lin- coln; and that, thirdly, coal-delphs are frequently found beneath theſe two uppermoſt beds of lime-ſtone.
Now as the beds of chalk and of granulated lime-ſtone may have been formed by alluviation, on or beneath the ſhores of the ſea, or in vallies of the land, it would ſeem that ſome coal countries, whichin the great commotions of the earth had been funk beneath the warer, were thus co- vered with alluvial lime-ſtone, as well as others with allu- vial baſaltes, or common gravel-beds. Very extenſive plains, which now confiſt of alluvial materials, were in the Early times covered with water, which has ſince diminiſh- ed, as the ſolid parts of the earth have increaſed. For the ſolid parts of the earth conſiſting chiefly of animal and vegetable recrements muſt have originally been formed or produced from the water by animal and vegetable pro- ceſles; and as the ſolid parts of the earth may be ſuppoſ- ed to be thrice as heavy as water, it follows that thrice the quantity of water muſt have vaniſhed, compared with the quantity of earth thus produced, This may account for many immenſe beds of alluvial materials, as grave), rounded ſand, granulated lime-ſtone, and chalk, covering ſuch extenſive plains as Lincoln-heath, having become dry without the ſuppoſition of their having been again elevated from the ocean. Atthe ſame time we acquire the know- ledge of one of the uſes or final cauſes of the organized world, not indeed very flattering to our vanity, thät it con verts water into earth, forming iſlands and continents by its recrements or exuvi2,
Ihe annexed ſection ofa coal-mine was ſent me by a
B b 4
<== 2 Rend een we

376 GRANITE, NoTE XXIV,
member of the ingenious philoſophical ſociety at New- caſtle upon Tyne, and cannot but much gratify every IN- quirer into the ſtrata of coal-countries.
NOTE XXIV.--- GRANITE.
Climb the rude ſeeps, the Granite-Clifſs ſurround. CanTo 11.1. 523.
The loweſt ſtratum of the earth which human labour has arrived to, is granite; and of this likewiſe conſiſt the higheſt mountains of the world. It is known under va- riety of names according to ſome difference in its appear- ance or compoſition, but is now generally conſidered by philoſophers as a ſpecies of lava; if it contains quartz, felt-ſpat, and mica in diſtin& cryſtals, it is called granite 3 which is found in Cornwall in rocks; and in looſe Rones in the gravel near Drayton in Shropſhire, in the road to- wards Newcaſtle. If theſe parts of the compoſition be leſs diſtinet, or ifonly two of them be viſible to the. eye it Is termed porphyry, trap, whinſtone, moorſtone, ſlate. And if it appears in a regular angular form, it is called baſaltes. The affinity of theſe bodies has lately been fur- ther well eſtabliſhed by Dr. Beddoes in the Phil. Trank Vol. LÄAXX.
Theſe are all eſtcemed to have been volcanic produc«
tions that have undergone different degrees of heat; It 15 weil known that in Papin's digeſter water may be made
=mmermmmewitttnmmngng=n.
ARSEN Wr AIRE
inneren eek AILS 053 a E 10458> ZEIG erwürren ed er EDE EH DENG
MEET Se EneEELE
EEE ename

n labour onft the nder vas 3 appear 1dered by y quarz, granit; ſe flones „road t0- uon be o the eye one, ſat, at is called 7 been fur pil Trank
11 produ
heat; 118 gy be ms
red hot by confinement, and will then diffvlve many bo- dies which otherwiſe are little or not at all atted upon by It. From hence it may be conceived, that under immenſe preſiure of ſuperincumbent materials, and by great heat, theſe maſſes of lava may have undergone a kind of aque- ous ſolution, without any tendency to vitrifadion, and might thence have a power of cryſtallization, whence all the varieties above mentioned from the different propor- tion of the materials, or the different degrees of heat they may have undergone in this aqueous ſolution. And that the uniformity of the mixture of the original earths, as of lime, argil, flex,'magneßa, and barytes, which they con- tain, was owing to their boiling together a longer or ſhorter time before their elevation into mountains. See note XIX. art 8.
The ſeat of volcanoes ſeems to be principally, if not en- tirely, in theſe ſtrata of granite; as many of them are ſituated on granice mountains, and throw up from time to time ſheets of lava which run down over the preceding ſtrata from the ſame origin; and in chis they ſeem to differ from the heat which has ſeparated the clay, Coal, and ſand in moraſſes, which would appear to have riſen from a kind of fermentation, and thus to have pervaded the whole maſs without any expuition of lava.
AU the lavas from Veiuvius contain one fourth part of iron,(Kirwan's Min.) and all the five primitive earths, viz. Calcareous, argillaceous, ſiliceous, barytic, and mag- neſian earths, which are alfo evidently produced now daily from the recrements of animal and vegetable bodies. What is to be thence concluded? Has the granite ſtra-
tum in very antient times been produced like the preſent 8
- Pw 4 en ETI SERS REL

878 GRANITE. NoTE XXIV.
calcareous and ſiliceous maſſes, according to the ingent- ous theory of Dr. Hutton, who ſays new continents are now forming at the bottom of the ſca to riſe in their turn, and that thus the terraqueous globe has been, and will be, eternal? Or ſhall we ſuppoſe that this internal heated maſs of granite, which forms the nucleus of the earth, was a part of the body of the ſun before it was ſeparated by an exploſion? Or was the ſun originally a planet, in- habited. like ours, and a ſatellite to ſome other greater ſun, which has long been extinguiſhed by diffuſion of its light, and around which the prefent ſun continues to revolve, according to a conjeCture of the celebrated Mr. Herſchell, and which conveys to the mind a moſt ſublime idea ofthe progreſſive and increaſing excellence of the works of the Creator of all things
For the more ealy comprehenſion of the facts and con- Je&ures concerning the ſituation and produdtion of the va- rious ſtrata of the earth, 1 ſhall here ſubjoin a ſüppoſed ſe&tion of the globe, but without any attempt to give the proportions of the parts, or the number of chem, but only rheir reſpective ſituation over each other, and a ge0=
logical recapitulation«
GEOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION.
[SE
1.'The earth was projeted along with che other pri- mary planets from the fun, which is ſuppoſed to be on fire only on its ſurface, emitting light without much internal heat like a ball of burning camphor.
9. The rotation of the earth round its axis Was OCCa4a- ſioned by its greater fridion or adheſion to one ſide af
eienr ät,

f.>,
En,
= tent arg ei turn, will be, heated rth, was ated by net, 1N- ter(un, US hoht, revolve, Herſchel, (dea ofthe rks of the
3 and con- 1 of the v- | ſuppoled 0 owe the hem, but and 2 280:
e other pr“ uch inten
. ) one(dt NN
..ü 6 | "- wn '« Y: E: IT a
AEN: T NG N| PESEE AP Y-: MD Ee SAE: / eG N j S- /%, 9//( [AO/ 19 8/<<|V V/ I| I/=; /“ V/ Füre / 5e/ J Y3X07( |. 1 X I 7248| Z R AS S SUS) ZS 6-7 Y =/ ZS Dd 48 iE Unknown reguon Suppogd to co7rrüret ru K. Ledde 3 of Lava kept in a veitlurd ate bv | 7927 Z.» WE A heat under he various names. of
7:: M. 5 I L- EI 4
S SE Sea E;„7 GQ>--. 2 2. CN a.„COD.> - I 2 7 0ER 27 2 Z 4. L,imeSt zf L DZ -2 EEESIEE--- ru n ZI > Jord GE SSS Zi= and 23*o N AX 3222----<=<ZLVIons==Z v Oz SC SSS Ee: / Z/ y tl d
y d N Granit:
Granate(qutese, Lorplhory, Moor.vtone
WPawuelore Ragg, Slate, Bageatltes.
227 71120.13 Y
20V772) 2477 1044577 2177 Tl 0777) ai
P0D2y
|
WOoUmur
Y 27 2. fſfroaed AN(732 7
5 DEC Gar:. 5 e, eer! DO 7 Leſor 1203
% eier. 10 over ea SABLE BE Eepato[oe Wei feeofporlor, 07„4 7 ZE
een<< en iner am DEEHIEE
y "
nn 8 3500
eren 1ER nm IE= ern
19

the cavity from which it was ejeted; and from this rora- tion it acquired its ſpheroidical form. AS it cooled in its aſcent from the ſun its nucleus became harder; and its attendant vapours were condenſed, forming the ocean,
3. The maſſes or mountains of granite, porphyry, ba- ſalt, and ſtones of ſimilar ſtrutture, were a part of the original nucleus of the earth; or conſiſt of volcanic produc- tions ſince formed.
4. On this nucleus of granite and baſaltes, thus cover- ed by the ocean, were formed the calcareous beds of lime-ſone, marble, chalk, ſpar, from the exuvix of ma- rine animals; with the flints, or chertz, which accompany them. And were ſtratified by their having been formed at different and very diſtant periods of time,
5. The whole terraqueous globe was burſt by central fires; ilands and continents were raiſed, conſiſting of granite or lava in ſome parts, and of lime-ſtone in others; and great vallies were ſunk, into which the ocean re- TEU,
6. During theſe central earthquakes the moon was ejeted from the earth, Caufing new tides; and the earth's axis ſuffered ſome change in its inclination, and its rota- cory motion was retarded.
7. On lome parts of theſe iſlands and continents ofgra- nite ot lime-ſone were gradually produced extenſive mo- raſles from the recrements of vegetables and of land ani- mals; and from theſe moraſies, heated by fermentation, were produced clay, marle, fand-ſtone, coal, iron,(with the baſes of variety of acids;) all which were ſtratified by their having been formed at different, and very diſtant pe- r10ds of time.
3

380 GRANITE. NoTEr XXIV.
8. In the elevation of the mountains very numerous and deep fiſlures neceſſarily were ZH In theſe fiſ- ſures many of the metals are formed partly from deſcend- ing materials, and partly from aſcending ones raiſed 1 vapour by ſubterraneous fires. In the fiflures of granite or porphyry quartz is formed; in the fiſlures of lime-Kone calcareous ſpar is produced.
9. During theſe firſt great volcanic fires it 15 probable the atmoſphere was either produced, or much increaſed; a proceſs which is perhaps now going on in the moon z Mr. Herſchell having diſcovered a volcanic crater three miles broad buraing on her diſk. bf
10. The ſummits of the new mountains were cracked into innumerable lozenges by the cold dews or ſnows fall- ing upon them when red hot. From theſe ſummits,
which were then twice as high as at preſent, cubes and lozenges of granite, and baſalt, and quartz in ſome coun- tries, ud of marble and flints in others, deſcended gra dually into the valleys, and were rolled together in the BA of rivers,(which were then ſo large as to occupy the whole valleys, which they now only interſect;) and pro- duced the great beds of gravel, of which many valleys conſiſt.
11. In ſeveral parts of the earth's ſurface ſubſequent earthquakes, from the fermentation of moraſſies, have at different periods of ume deranged the poſition of the mat- ters above deſcribed. Hence the gravel, which was be- fore in the beds of rivers, bas in ſome places been raiſed into WONNEN» along with clay and coal ſtrata which were formed from moraſſes and waſhed down from eminences
f//

"0 Norz XXIV. GRANITE. 331 054 into the beds of rivers or the neighbouring ſeas, and in deren. Part raiſed again EDLEN or marine ſhells over(hens täled in but this has EEE ARIE in“few Places un with eri the SI diſtribution of ſuch materials. EE 168 mefoge ſeem to have exiſted two ſources of earthquakes, which
have occurred at great diſtance of time from each other;
al; one from the granite beds in the central parts of the earth, 002018;:
' and the other from the moraſles on its ſurface. All the
"pp: ſubſequent earthquakes and volcanoes of modern days, 16 wn; Compared with theſe are of ſmall extent and inſignificant ater three ERGEE 12. Beſides the argillaceous ſand-ſone produced from e cracked moraſies, which is ſratified with clay, and coal, and iron, noys ll. other great beds of filiceous ſand have been formed in the umi ſea by the combination of an unknown acid from mo- cubes and raſies, and the calcareous matters of the ocean. Ine CU 13. The warm waters which are found in many coun- ded gw tries, are owing to ſteam ariſing from great depths through 1 the beds the fiflures of lime-ſtone or lava, elevated by ſübterra« cupy tie nean fires, and condenſed between the ſtrata of the hills and pro- over them; and not from any decompoſition of Pyrites or| 1y valley manganeſe near the ſurface of the earth.| I4. The columns of baſaltes have been raiſed by the 1 ſubſequent congelation or expanſion of granite beds in the a of| 9, have 1 cooling from their ſemi-vitreous fußion.|| f the mit| ch was Dt been raid which wer 1 Emine

(+ 3282: 3)
NOTE-XV-EVAPORATION.-
Aquatic nympbs! you lead with viewleſs march The winged Vapours up the aerial arch.
GANTOL UE 1-19»
I. Tas atmoſphere will difvlve a certain quantity of moiſture as a chemical menſtruum, even when it is much below the freezing point, as appears ſrom the diminution of ice ſuſpended in frofty air, but a much greater quantity of water is evaporated and ſuſpended in the air by means of heat, which is perhaps the univerſal cauſe of Nuidity, for warer is known to boil with lefßs heat in vacu0, which is a proof that it will evaporate faſter in vacuo, and that the air therefore rather hinders than promotes its evap0-
ation in higher degrees of heat. Ihe quick evapora- tion occaſioned in vacuo by a ſmall degree of heat 1s agrecably ſeen in what is termed a pulſe-glaß, which conſiſts of an exhauſted tube of glaſs with a bulb at each end of it and with about two thirds of the cavity filled with alcohol, in which the ſpirit is inſtantly ſeen to boil by the heat of the finger-end applied on a bubble of ſeam in the lower bulb, and is condenſed again in the upper bulb by the leaſt conceivable comparative coldneſs.
2. Another circumſtance evincing that heat is the prin- cipal cauſe of evaporation 13 that at the time of water being converted into ſteam, a great quantity of heat 15 taken away from the neighbouring bodies. If a thermo-
on did prec! ehis] trio] thawe fand; ſrt de

400»
any of (3 mach umunution r quantity by mean € Audi, 10, Which » and that its€vap0- evapolä- f heat 15 6, which 1 at each wiy flled 140 boilby of ſteam 0 upper bulb 3% t jsthe ptir ne of walt y of heb IC a theo
NoTE XXV- EVAPORATION. 383
meter be repeatedly dipped in ether, or in re&ified ſpirit of wine, and expoſed to a blaſt of air, to Expedite the evaporation by perpetually removing the ſaturated air from it, the thermometer will preſently ſink below freez« ing. This warmth, taken from the ambient bodies at the time of evaporation by the ſteam, is again given out when the ſteam is condenſfed into water. Hence the water in a worm-tub during diſtillation ſo ſoon becomes hot; and hence the warmth accompanying the deſcent of rain in cold weather.
3- The third circumſtance,[hewing that heat is the Principal cauſe of evaporation, is that ſome of the ſteam becomes again condenſed when any. part of the heat is withdrawn. Thus when warmer louth-welſt winds replete with moiſture ſucceed the colder north-eaft winds all bo- dies that are denſe and ſubſtantial, as ſtone walls, brick floors,&c. abſorb ſome of the heat from the paſlling air, and its moiſture becomes Precipitated on them, while the north-eaſt winds, become warmer on their arrival in this latitude, and are thence diſpoſed to take UP more moiſ- ture, and are termed drying winds.
4. Heat ſeems to be the principal cauſe of the ſolution of many other bodies, as common ſalt, or blue virriol diſivlved in water, which when expoſed to ſevere cold are Precipitateg, or carried, to the Part ofthe water laſt frozen; this I obſerved in a phial filled with a ſolution of blue vi- triol which was frozen; Ihe phial was burſt; the ice thawed, and a blue column of CUupreous vitriol was lefc Nanding upright on the bottom ofthe broken glalßz, as de-
ſcribed in Note XIX. Art, 8
SEE TTDPT GSO TSGGELEGONG HENDE 4.3.„BEEF:

384 EVAPORATION. NoTE XXV,
II. Hence water may either be diffolved in air, and may then be called an aerial ſolution of water; or it may be diſſolved in the fluid matter of heat, according to the theory of M. Lavoiſier, and may then be called ſteam. In the former caſe it is-probable there are many other va- pours which may precipitate it, as marine acid gas, or flor acid gag So alkaline gas and acid gas diſſolved in air precipitate each other, nitrous gas precipitates vital air from its azote, and inflammable gas mixed with vital air ionited by an ele&ric ſpark either produces or precipl- tates the water in both of them. Are there any ſubtle exhalativns occaſionally diffuſed in the atmoſphere which may thus cauſe rain?
1. But as water is perhaps many hundred times more ſoluble in the Auid matter of heat than in air,“ 1 ſuppoſe the edudtion of this heat, by whatever means it 15 0C- caſioned, is the principal cauſe of devaporation. Thus if a region of air is brought from a warmer climate, as the S. W. winds, it becomes cooled by its conta with the earth in this latitude, and parts with ſo much of its moiſture as was diſlolved in the quantity of calorique, or heat, which it now loſes, but retains that part which was ſuſpended by its attra&ion to the particles of air, or by aerial ſolution, even in the moſt ſevere froſts.
2. A ſecond immediate cauſe of rain is a ſtream of N. E. wind deſcending from a ſuperior current of air, and mixing with the warmer S. W. wind below; or the re- verſe of this, viz. a ſuperior current of S« W. wind mix- ing with an inferior one of N. E. wind; in both theſe caſes the whole heaven becomes inſtantiy clouded, and

ſy 1]
E XXV,
NoTE XXV. EVAPORATION. ZUE mt and the moiſture contained in the 3.W. current is precipitated. ! 4 may This cauſe of devaporation has been ingeniouſy explained 9 6 ie by Dr. Hutton in the Tranſat. of Edinburgh, Vol. I. and d ſteam, ſeems to ariſe from this circumſtance; the particles of air ther vas of the N.E. wind educe part of the heat from the 3. W. | 943, or wind, and therefore the water which was diſlvlved by that olved in quantity of heat is precipitated; all the other part of the vital ale water, which was ſuſpended by its attration to the Parti- LANE cles of air, or diſlolved in the remainder of the NeALHGCON- r pred tnues unprecipitated.: 209(üble 3. A third method by which a region of air becomes zei cooled, and in conſequence depoſits much of its moiſture, 18 from the mechanical expanſion of air, when part of the ' prefiure 15 taken off. In this caſe the expanded air be- 1.000 comes capable of receiving or attraCting more of the mat- |(uppot ter of heat into its interſtices, and rhe vapour, which was WE previouſly diſioived in this heat, is depoſited, as is ſeen in 1, Thwi the receiver of an air-pump, which becomes dewy, as the ate, as ih air within becomes expanded by the edution of DArt of with the It Sec Note VII. Hence when the mercury in the uch of 18 barometer ſinks without a change of the wind the air IC-| jon1qus, ex nerally becomes colder. See Note VII. on elementary|; which 98 Heat. And it is probably from the varying preffure of| f aus or by the incumbent air, that in ſummer days ſmall black clouds| are often thus ſuddenly produced, and again ſoon vaniſh.| a ſtream 0 STEN ADE PO 1 rn VOLTXN YVE NHEd 4 M E19... Frigorific Experiments on the Mechanical Expanſion j ; or er OL"DUIT- 7, wind ms 4. Another portion of atmoſpheric water m ay poſlibly „ bob 18 be held in ſolution by the ele&ric Auid, ſince in trhunder ddoudeh u ſtorms a precipitation of the water ſcems to be either the
PART I. E€
ür

<=- am a Ii
386 EVAPORATION. NoTE XXV.
cauſe or the conſequence of the eduttion ofthe eleCtricity. But it appears more probable that the water is condenſed into clouds by the eduction of its heat, and that then the ſurplus of ele&ricity prevents their coaleſcence into larger drops, which immediately ſucceeds the departure of the lightning.
5: The immediate caufe why the barometer ſinks be- fore rain 15, firſt, becauſe a region of warm air, brought to us in the place of the cold air which it had diſplaced, muſt weigh lighrer, both ſpecifically and abſolutely, if the height of the warm atmoſphere be ſuppoſed to be equal to that of the preceding cold one. And ſecondly, after the drops of rain begin to fall in any column of air, that column becomes lighter, the falling drops only adding to the preffure of the air in proportion to the reſiſtance which they meet with in paſſing through that fluid.
If we could ſuppoſe water to be diflolved in air with- out heat, or in very low degrees of heat, 1 ſuppoſe the air would become heavier, as happens in many chemical ſolutions, but if water diſſolved in the matter of heat, or calorique, be mixed with an aerial ſolution of water, there can be no doubt but an atmoſphere conſiſting of ſuch a mixture muſt become lighter in proporiion to the quan- tity of calorique. On the ſame circumſtance depends the viſible vapour produced from the breath of animals In cold weather, or from a boiling kettle; the particles of cold air, with which it is mixed, ſteal a Part of its heat, and become themſelves raiſed in temperature, whence Part of the water 1s precipitated in viſible vapour, which, 4 in great quantity, inks to the ground; if in ſmall quan»

2 XXV,
eÜrieity, Ondenſeg then the 1080 larger are of the
[inks be-
0 brouoht
| Eiſplaced,
tely, the
0 be equi
ndly, after
fal, that ' adding to reſiſtance Quld,
| aur With- ppoſe the chemical "heat, or ater, there of ſuch Ihe quan- *e depends of anima 16 partics tof us heb re, when out, which ſmall qual“
Norzt XXVI. SPRTNGS:- 387
tty, and the ſurrounding air is not previouſly ſaturated, - it ſpreads itſelf till it becomes again diſiolved,
NOTE XXV1.--SPRINGS.
Zvour lucid bands conden/e with fingers chill The blue mi/? hovering round the gelid hill.
Canro NET 29.
Tae ſurface of the earth conſiſts of ſtrata, many of which were formed originally beneath the ſea, the moun- tains were afterwards forced up by ſuübterraneous fires, as appears from the fiſlures in the rocks of which they con- ſiſt, the quantity of volcanic produdtions all over the world, and the numerous remains of craters of volcanoes in mountainous countries. Hence the ſtrata which com- poſe the fides of mountains lie Nanting downwards, and One or two or more of the external ſtrata not reaching to the ſummit when the mountain was raiſed up, the ſe- cond or third ſtratum or a more inferior one is there expoſed to day; this may be well repreſented by force- ably thruſting a blunt inſtrument through ſeveral ſheets of paper, a bur will ſtand up with the lowermoſt ſheet ſtanding higheſt in the centre of it. On this Uppermoſt ſtratum, which 1s colder as it is more elevated, the dews are condenſed in DB quantities; and MES down paſs under the firſt or ſecond or third ſtratum which compoſe the ſides of the hi nN; and either form a moraſß below, or
>
» 97 WE
ae ru RIE r kB Moi 2 ien 40m dL LIESSEN NENNEN m WEGE GIE .==.“ ere----.-4

I wn === M äs
<<
=
I. Rios .. S. SICH 1.20 ..“R<a 55
338 SPRINGS.
NorTzr XXVI.
a weeping rock, by oozing out in numerous places, or many of theſe leſs currents meeting together burſt out in a more copious ill.
'The ſummits of mountains are much colder than the plains in their vicinity, owing to ſeveral cauſes 3; 1. Their being in a manner inſulated or cut off from the common heat ofthe earth, which is always of 43 degrees, and Per- petually counteradts the effe&s of external cold beneath that degree. 2. From their ſurfaces being larger in pro-
ortion to their ſolid contents, and hence heir heat more expeditioully carried away by the ever-moving atmo- ſphere. 3- The increaſing rarity of the air as the moun- tain riſes. All thoſe bodies which condut ele&ricity well or ill, conduct the matter of heat likewiſe well or 11]. See note VII. Atmoſpheric air is a bad conduttor of elec- tricity, and thence confines it on the body where it 15 ac- cumulated, bur when it is made very rare, as in theFeX- haufted receiver, the ele&ric aura paſſes away immedi- ately to any diſtance. The fame circumſtance probabiy happens in reſpe& to heat, which 1s thus kept by the Jdenſer ait on the plains from eſcaping, but 1s dilipated on the hills where the air is thinner. 4. As the currents of air riſe up the ſides of mountains they become mecna- nically rarefied, the preflure of the incumbent column Icſſening as they aſcend. Hence the expanding air abforbs heat from the mountain as It aſcends, as explained in note NIE 16:4 A here 45,anolner, and perhaps more powerful cauſe, 1 ſuſpet, which may occaſion the great cold on mountains, and in the higher parts of the atmoſphere, and which has not yet been attended to; 1 mean that the Auid
AIS ari un KEITEN NIE Ka:<.

TTT 0 NoTE XXVI. SP RINNFES: 389 ACE, or- ' matter of heat may probably gravitate round the earth,
R outin and form an atmoſphere on its ſurface, mixed with the
aerial atmoſphere, which may diminiſh or become rarer, than te as 1t recedes from the earth's ſurface, in a greater propor- 1, Their tion than the air diminiſhes. EEE 6. The great condenſation of moiſture on the ſummits and per- of hills has another cauſe, which is the daſhing of moving  clouds againſt them; in miſty days this is often ſeen to MR have great effe& on plains, where an eminent tree by ob- NE ſructing the miſt as it moves along ſMall have a much DEAL greater quantity of moiſture drop from its leaves than falls 1): 1) at the ſame time on the ground in its vicinity. Mr. White, TG in his Hiltory of Selborne, gives an account of a large or 111, See 6 EAT
tree ſo ſituated, from which a ſtream flowed during a 4 Mehr. moving miſt ſo as to fill the cart-ruts in a lane otherwiſe CEI not very moiſt; and ingentouſly adds, that trees planted in the ex- about ponds of ſtagnant water contribute much by theſe y immedi- means to ſupply the reſervoir. The ſpherules which con- probably ſtitute a miſt or cloud are kept from uniting by ſo ſmall-a pt by the power that a little agitation againſt the leaves of a tree, or dipated the greater attraction of a flat moiſt ſurface, condenſes or 1e currents precipitates them. me mecha If a leaf has its ſurface moiſtened and particles of wa- gt column ter ſeparate from each other as in a miſt be brought near „ air ablorbs the moiſtened ſurface of a leaf, each particle will be at- In in not traded more by that plain ſurface of water on the leaf re powertd than it can be by the ſurrounding particles of the mitt, be- reat cold 07 cauſe globules only attra&t each other in one point, oſphert, ud whereas a plain attrafts a globule by a greater extent of that thefd its ſurface.
ABC»'

ent nnä ne RR<<< rr Gn IR
3309 SPRENG S NoTE XXVI,
The common cold ſprings are thus formed on elevated grounds by the condenſed vapours, and hence are Eronger when the nights are cold after hot days in ſpring, than even in the wet days of winter. For the warm atmoſphere
during the day bas diffolved much more water than it can 4 ſupport in ſolution during the cold of the night, which 1s S thus depoſited in large quantities on the hills, and yet i0 E; gradually as to ſoak in between the ſrata of them, rather than to Nide of over their ſurfaces like Ihowers of rain. The common beat of the internal parts of the earth 1s aſ-] certained by ſprings which ariſe from ſtrata of earth too[it deep to be affected by the heat of ſummer or the froſts V of winter, Thoſe in this country are of 48 degrees'of 0 heat, thoſe about Philadelphia were ſaid by Dr. Franklin n to be 52; whether this variation 13 to be accounted for j by the difference of the ſun's heat on that country, ac- al cording to the ingenious theory of Mr. Kirwan, or to the vicinity of ſubterranean fires, 15 not yet, I think, decided.| and There are however ſubterraneous fKreams of water not ſa| exatly produced in this manner, as ſtreams ifſuing irom Am 6flures in the earth, communicating with the craters cf(uy old volcanoes; inthe Peak of Derbyſhire are many hol-' m lows, called ſwallows, where the land floods ſink into the| be! earth, and come out at ſome miles diſtant, as at Ilam near am Aſhborne. Seen note on Fica, Vol. Il.| me Other ſtreams ofcold water ariſe from beneath the ſnow| on the Alps and Andes, and other high mountains, which' nal is perpetually thawing at iis under ſurface by the common Nn heat of the earth, and gives riſe to large rivers. For tne; the origin of warm ſprings ſee note on Fucus, Vol. 1588|. vs

XXVI,
(398-2) Cevated Cronper 9, than NOTE: XXV.-----SHEIT. FISH. Oſphere
| You round Echinus ray his arrowy mail, 201 Give he keel'd Nautilus his oar and /ail;
which is Firm to his rock with ſilver cords /u/pend
1 yet ſo The anchor'd Pinna, and his Cancer-friend.
15 GANTO-LLL dub.
3 Of rain,
rth 18 af THE armour of the Echinus, or Sea hedge-hog, con- earth too ſiſts generally of moveable ſpines;(Linnei Syſtem. Nat. the frofts Vol. I. p. 1102.) and in that reſpedt reſembles the armour eorees of of the land animal ofthe ſame name. The irregular pro- Franklin tuberances on other ſea-ſhells, as on ſome ſpecies of the WOEHEN Purpura, and Murex, ſerve them as a fortification againſt ntv, a- the attacks of their enemies.
16 the It is ſaid that this animal foreſees tempeſtuous weathers, decided. and ſinking to the bottom of the ſea adheres firmly to „ater hot ſea plants, or other bodies, by means of a ſubſtance ing ſom which reſembles the horns of ſnails. Above twelve hun- ESU dred oftheſe fillets have been counted by which this ani- many bol- mal fixes itſelf; and when afloat, 1x contracts theſe fillets
: between the baſes ofits points, the number of which often k. into the: g SIE 132
NE amounts to two thouſand. Did, raiſonne, art. Ourſin de Jaaun MEF-
; There is a kind of Nautilus, called by Linneus, Argo- 7; 4. nauta, whoſe ſhell has but one cell; of this animal Pliny 0 afirms, that having exonerated its hell by throwing out n AEN the water, it ſwims upon the ſurface, extending a web of Y 4 4 wonderful tenuity, and bending back two of its arms and Vol, Us
Ce 4

392 SIHTFEE IDE SCH: NoTE XXVII.
| rowing with the reſt, makes a ſail, and at length receiv- / 488 ing the water dives again. Plin. IX. 29. Linneus adds to his deſcription of this animal, that like the Crab Dio- genes or Bernhard, it occupies a houſe not its own, as It 15
not conneded to its ſhell, and is therefore foreign to itz; who could have given credit to this if it had not been atteſted by ſo many who have with.their own eyes ſten this argonaut in the a& of ſailing? Syſt. Nat. p. 1161.
The Nautilus, properly ſ0 named by Linneus,'has a ſhell conſiſting of many chambers, of which cups are made in the Eaſt with beautiful painting and carving on the mother-pearl."The animal is ſaid to inhabit only the uppermolſt or open chamber, which 18 larger than the reft; and that the reſt remain empty, except that the pipe, or fiphunculus, which communicates from one to the other of them, is filled with an appendage of the animal like a out or ſtring. Mr. Hook, in his Philoſ. Exper. p. 306, imagines this to be a dilatable or compreſſible tube, like the air bladders of fiſh, and that by contracting or permit- ting it to expand, it renders its ſhell buoyant or the con- trary. See note on Ulva, Vol. II.
The Pinna, or Sea-wing, 1s contained in a two-valve ſhell, weighing ſometimes fifteen pounds, and emits a beard of fine long glofiy(ik-like fibres, by which it is ſuſpended to the rocks twenty or thirty feet beneath the ſurface of the ſea. In this ſituation it 1s ſo ſucceſsfully at- tacked bytheeight-footed Polypus, that the ſpecies perhaps could not exiſt but for the exertions of the Cancer Pin-
notheris, who lives in the ſame[bell as a guard and com-
<<=====z ii kl een
yo
pun100|;
partood dh wi wn (ohne ben 10 prey, Pale
1
tel have ſun! fan m notleß velk- vente pols) adel buttoo veefl 17 ne-marl

XXVI NowNXNyYIl SIxIEHEFEFOSH. 393 recep panion. Amcen. Acad. Vol. IL p. 48, Lin. Syſt. Nat. eus adds Mel. donPaf Regwandipurogo: rab Dip- The Pinnotheris, or Pinnophylax, is a ſmall crab naked , as It 13 like Bernard the Hermit, bur is furniſhed with good eyes, reino H and lives in the ſame[hell with the Pinna; when they 10t been want food the Pinna opens its ſhell, and ſends its faithful es ſeen ally to forage; but if the Cancer ſees the Polypus, he re- 6p turns iüddenly to the arms of his blind hoſfteſs, who by ME cloſing the Mell avoids the fury of her enemy; otherwiſe, cups are when It has procured a D00MY,, 1 brings it to the Open- ring on 109 of the Map, where it 18 admitted, and they divide the JUÜCK DFF] This was obſerved by Haſequiſt in his Voyage to Hei Paleſtine.
| The Byflüs of the antients, according to Ariſtotle, was Y58) the beard of the Pinna above mentioned, but ſeems to M| have been uſed by other writers indiſcriminately for any
; ſpun material, which was eſteemed finer or more valuable LEO than wool. Reaumur ſays the threads of this Byſlus are
be, like not leſs fine or leſs beautiful than the ſk, as it is ſpun by INE the ſilk-worm; the Pinna on the coaſts of Italy and Pro- the con- vence(where it is fiſhed up by iron-hooks fixed on long
poles) 15 called the filk-worm of the ſeca. The ſtockings wo-vahre and gloves manufactured from it, are of exquiſite fineneſs, | emits 4 but too warm for common wear, and are thence eſteemed hich it 5 uſeful in rheumatiſm and gout. Did. raiſonne, art. Pin- eneath tde| ne-marine. The warmth of the Byfius, like that of ſk, ekfulyar| 15 probably owing to their being bad condudtors of heat, es perhaps as well as of electricity. When theſe fibres are broken by cer Pin- violence, this animal as well as the muſcle has the power
and con“ to re-produce them like the common ſpiders, as was ob
L SEEN EE nm GENS SENG Z ZGZ ZI DSICHE

394 STFU RSGEFON: NoTzr XXVI, ſerved by M. Adanſon. As raw ſilk, and raw cobwebs,
when ſwallowed, are liable to produce great ſickneſs,(as I am informed,) it is probable the part of muſcles, which ſometimes diſagrees with the people who eat them, may be this filky web, by which they attach themſelves to ſtones. The large kind of Pinna contains ſome mother- pearl of a reddiſh tinge, according to M. d'Argenville. 'The ſubſtance ſold under the name of Indian weed, and uſed at the bottom of fiſh-lines, is probably a produdtion of this kind; which however is ſcarcely to be diſtinguiſh- ed by the eye from the tendons of a rat's tail, after they have been ſeparated by putrefaction in water, and well deaned and rubbed; a produdion, which 1 was once ſhewn as a great curioſity 3; it had the uppermoſt bone of the tail adhering to it, and was ſaid to have been uſed as
an ornament in a lady's hair,
NOTE XXVIUI1.---STUÜURGEON.
With worm-like beard his toolhleſs lips array, And teach the unwieldy Sturgeon to betray. CANTON LZTE 71.
Tur Sturgeon, Acipenſer, Strurio. Lin. Syſt. Nat. Vol. 1. P- 403- is a fiſh of great curioſity as well as of great im- portance 3 his mouth is placed under the head, without teeth, like the opening of a purſe, which he has the power to puſh ſuddenly out or retraf. Before this mouth un- der the beak or noſe hang four tendrils ſome inches long,
vp DU
0 hal my nk pop dion 81 beaßbup ve veel| „en hw Yunket, hago en 300v
mou
pol
and
ge!
7!
Seyer tones
went
aan 1018| (artig
Cavear and

XXVII,
; NoTE NSVIL STUR GEHON. 205 cob Mi" and which ſd reſemble carth-worms that at firſt ſight they Wi, may be miſtaken for them. This clumly toothleſs fiſh is em my ſuppoſed by this Contrivance to Keep himſelf in good con- (9008 dition, the ſolidity of his fcſh evidently ſhewing him to Ez be a fiſh of prey. He is ſaid to hide his large body amongſt | the weeds near the ſea-coaſt, or at the mouths of large JI rivers, only expoſing his cirrhi or tendrils, which ſmall eed, and fiſh or ſea-inſe&s miſtaking for real worms approach for Waution plunder, and are ſucked into the jaws of their enemy. He Kingfh- has been ſuppoſed by ſome to root into the ſoil at the bot- alter they tom of the ſea or rivers; but the cirrh1, or tendrils and wel above mentioned, which hang from his ſnout over his NE mouth, muſt themſelves be very inconventent for this pur- ft bone poſe; and as it has no Jaws It evidently lives by ſuction, en uedas and during its reſidence in the ſeca a quantity of ſea-inſe&s are found in its omach. The flelh was ſo valued at the time of the Emperor Severus, that it was brought to table by ſervants with co- ronets on their heads, and preceded by muſic, which might V. oive riſe to its being in our country preſented by the Lord Mayor to the King. Atpreſent itis caught in the Danube, ? and the Wolga, the Don, and other large rivers, for va- We rious purpoſes» The ſkin makes the beſt covering for 140 carriages; ilinglaſs is prepared from parts of the ſkin; Nat Voll cavear from the ſpawn 3; and the fleſh 15 pickled or ſalted, of great and ſent all over Europe. .ad, witnol! 133 the pow| 1 mouth
> inches 103

mu (6 139624| ; Ts eu NOLE XSDe--OIL.ON. WALLER. Feu, DE wehr Or with fine films, ſuſpended 0'er the deep, pmb Of Oil effuſzve Iull the waves 10 ſeep.„jurdp CanTo III. 1. 87. pus pe Ta:RE isreaſon to believe that when oil is poured upon ber(es water, the two ſurfaces do not touch each other, but that| Dr the oil is ſuſpended over the water by their mutual repul- 0 ſion. This ſeems to be rendered probable by the follow- ui ing experiment; if one drop of oil be dropped on a baſon /; Ww of water, it will immediately diffuſe itſelf over the whole, a for there being no fridtion between the two ſurfaces, there beo is nothing to prevent its ſpreading itſelf by the gravity of| 5 the upper part of it, except its own tenacity, into a pel- the licle of the greateſt tenuity. But if a ſecond drop of oi! ÜÖro be put upon the former, it does not ſpread itſelf, but re-| fia mains in the form of a drop, as the other already occupied| 207 the whole ſurface of the baſon, and there 1s friction in oil 1 dt paſling over oil, though none in oil paſſing over water. Inaſn Hence when oil is diffuſed on the ſurface of water ſuteed gente breezes have no influence in raiſing waves upon it z watt for a ſmall guantity of oil will cover a very great ſurface of ditiop water,(1 ſuppoſe a ſpoonful will diffuie iſelf over lome Th acres) and the wind blowing upon this carries it gradually 18 207 forwards; and there being no friction between the two| Darß ſurfaces the water 15 not affeed. On which account oil| 4 has no efie& in ſtilling the agitation of the water after the) ih wind ceaſes, as was found by the experiments of Dr. u
Franklin.| for th
| | |

NOSE-XNNIX.+ OFSODNOWAVFER. 397
Nn This circumſtance, lately brought into notice by Dr. Franklin, had been mentioned by Pliny, and is ſaid to be in uſe by the divers for pearls, who in windy weather take dawn with them a little oil in their mouths, which they 0c-
1, 87, calionally give out when the inequality of the ſupernatant
waves prevents them from ſeeing ſufliciently diſtin&tly for
'edupon“ their purpoſe.
but that The wonderful tenuity with which oil can be ſpread rep upon water 1s evinced by a few drops projetted from a 18 follow- bridge, where the eye is properly placed over it, paſling on abaſon through all the priſmatic colours as it diffuſes itſdlf. And the whole, alſo from another curious experiment of Dr. Franklin's: faces, there he cut a piece of cork to about the ſize of a letter wafer, gravity of leaving a point ſtanding off like a tangent at one edge of into a pel- the aircdle, This piece of cork was then dipped in oil and drop of ol! thrown into a large pond of water, and as the oil fowed elf, but 1e- oft at the point, the cork-wafer continued to revolve in y occupied a contrary direCtion for ſeveral minutes. The oil flowing tion in Ol oft all that time at the pointed tangent in coloured ſtreams. - Water, In a[mall pond of water this experiment does not ſv well e of water ſucceed, as the circulation of the cork ſtops as ſoon as the es upon it; water becomes covered with the pellicle of ol. See Ad- + ſurface cl ditional Note, No. AIII. and Note on Fucus, Vol. II. (over ſome"The eaſe with which oil and water ſlide over each other R oradually 18 agreeably ſeen if a phial be about half filled with equal ER 190 parts of oil and water, and made to oſcillate ſuſpended 1 accountol by a ſtring, the upper ſurface of the oil and the lower one eraſer ät| of the water will always Keep ſmooth; but the agitation „em.| of the ſurfaces where the oil and water meet, is curious;
for their ſpecific gravities being not very different, and

yu
398 SHIP-WORM. NoTE XXX.
108 their friction on each other nothing, the higheſt ſide of the EN water, as the phial deſcends in its oſcillation, having ac- En quired a greater momentum than the loweſt ſide(from Dm
"Et its having deſcended further) would riſe the higheſt on 1
11! the aſcending ſide ofthe oſcillation, and thence puſhes the In
j then uppermoſt part of the water amongſt the oil."ne wieD 1 n; re vam NOTE XXX.-SHIP-WORM. 4 Meet fell Teredo, as he mines the keel With beaked head, and break his lips of Zech| Caxro II, 1.91. 18, L| Taz Teredo, or ſhip-worm, has two calcarcous JaWS»|
| hemiſpherical, flat before, and angular behind. The ſhell 0 18 taper, winding, penetrating ſhips and ſubmarine wood, and was brought from India into Europe. Linnei Syſtem.( 0. Nat. p- 1267. The Tarieres, or lea-worms, attack and Nol erode ſhips with ſuch fury, and in ſuch numbers, as often| EE greatly to endanger them. Ir is ſaid that our veſſels have|"EU not known this new enemy above fifty years, that they el were brought from the ſea about the Antilles to our parts con! BK of the ocean, where they have increaſed prodigiouſly«. ün ü| They bore their paſſage in the direttion of the fibres of ear the wood, which is their nouriſhment, and cannot return dite or paſs obliquely, and thence when they come to a knot Oct: in the wood, or when two of them meet together with| 0 1] oy
their ſtony mouths, they periſh for want of food. 8

2XXX, NoSENXXT: MAELSTROM. Ib eſte In the years 1731 and 1732 the United Provinces WIN, 80= were under a dreadful alarm concerning theſe inſects, de(from which had made great depredation on the piles which ſup- cheſt on Port the banks of Zealand; but it was happily diſcovered uſhes the a few years afterwards that theſe inſe&ts had totally aban- 1], doned that iſland,(Did. Raiſfonne, art. Vers Rongeurs,)
which might have been occaſioned by their not being able
to live in thatlatitude when the winter was rather ſeverer
than uſual.
NOTE XXXI--MAELSTROM,. ] 4) N Turn the broad helm, the flattering canvas urge From Maelſtrom's fierce innavigable ſurge.
176008 ja0% Caro II1, 1 93. The he] On the coaſt of Norway there is an extenſive vortex, 1 vo or eddy, which lies between the iſlands of Moſkoe and nei Syſtem Moſkenas, and is called Moſkoeſtrom, or Maelſtrom; it attack zu occupies ſome leagues in circumference, and is ſaid to be 15, 28 fel very dangerous and often deſtruttive to veſſels navigating veſlels hu theſe ſeas. It is not eaſy to underſtand the exiſtence ofa
5, that tief conſtant deſcending ſtream without ſuppoſing it muſt paſs
to our pus through a ſubterranean cavity to ſome other part of the rodigiouly Earth or ocean which may lie beneath its level; as the Me- the fibres d diterranean ſeems to lie beneath the level of the Atlantic „annot retum ocean, which therefore conſtantly Rows into it through the ve to a kul! Straits; and the waters ofthe Gulph of Mexico lie much ogether m above the level of the ſea about the Floridas and farcher o0d,

400 MAELSTROM. NoTE XXXI.
northward, which gives riſe to the Gulph-ſtream, as de- ſcribed in note on Caſſia in Vol. Il.
The Maelſtrom is ſaid to be ſtill twice in about twenty- four hours when the tide is up, and moſt violent at the oppoſite times of the day. This 15 not difficult to ac- count for, ſince when ſo much water 1s brought over the ſübterrancous paſſage, if ſuch exiſts, as completely to fill it and ſtand many feet above it, leſs diſturbance muſt ap- pear on the ſurface. The Maelſtrom 1s deſcribed in the Memoirs of the Swediſh Academy of Sciences, and Pontopiddon's Hiſt. of Norway, and in the Univerſal Muſeum for 1763, P- 13!
The reaſon why eddies of water become hollow in the middle is becauſe the water immediately over the centre of the well, or cavity, falls faſter, having leſs friction to oppoſe its deſcent, than the water over the circumference or edges of the well. The circular motion or gyration of eddies depends on the obliquity of the courſe of the ſtream, or to the friction or oppoſition to it being greater on the one ſide of the well than the other; I have ob- ſerved in water paſſing through a hole in the bottom of a trough, which was always kept full, che gyration of the ſtream might be turned either way by increaling the op- poſition of one ſide of he eddy with one's finger, or by
turning the ſpout, through which the water was introduc- ed, a little more obliquely to the hole on one ſide or on the other. Lighter bodies are liable to be retained long in eddies of water, while thoſe rather heavier than water are ſoon thrown out beyond the circumference by their acquired momentum becoming greater than that of the
No
vate 100; 100 diſa we bort but vel 300

E XXXI,
1, 38 de
Nh twenty. nt at the It to a6- Over the ely to fill miſt ap- bed inthe nee, and
Ilow in the * the centre 3 friction t0 «ccumference or gyration urle of th 108 greate! [ have ob- jottom of 1 won of ht ſing the op- finger, 01 0 vas untrodue“ ne fide 0101 retained 100 er than Walt rence by bt! an that ait
NoTEr XXXI! GENCIERS. 401
water. Thus if equal portions of oil and water be put Into a phial, and by means of a ſtring be whirled in a circle round the hand, the water will always keep at the greater diſtance from the centre, whence in the eddies formed in rivers during a food a perſon who endeavours to keep above water or to ſwim 1s liable to be detained in them, but on ſuffering himſelf to ſink or dive he is ſaid readily to eſcape. This circulation of water in deſcending through a hole in a veſſel Dr. Franklin has ingeniouſly applied to Ihe explanation of hurricanes or eddies of air.
NOTE XXNIL----GLACIERS,
Where round dark crags indignant Waters beud Through rifted ice, in ivory veins deſcend,
CANTONL 1113,
Tnr common heat of the interior parts of the earth being always 48 degrees, both in winter and ſummer, the ſnow which lies in conta with it is always in a thawing. ſtate; hence in ice-houſes the external parts of the col- lection of ice is perpetually thawing and thus preſerves the internal part of it; ſo that it is neceſlary to Jay up many tons for the preſervation of one ton. Hence in Italy con- ſiderable rivers have their ſource from beneath the eternal glaciers, or mountains of ſnow and ice.
In our country when the air in the courſe of a froſt con- tinues a day or two at very near 32 degrees, the common
eat of the earth thaws the ice on its ſurface, while the
PÄRT 1: DEA

402 GLACIERS NoTr XXXII,
thermometer remains:at the freezing point. This cir- cumſtance 15 often obſervable in the rimy mornings of ſpring; the thermometer ſhall continue at the freezing point, yet all the rime will vaniſh, except that which happens to lie on a bridge, a board, or on a cake of cow- dung, which being thus as it were inſulated or cut off from ſo free a communication with the common heat of the earth by means of the air under the bridge, or wood, or dung, which are bad conduttors of heat, continues ſome time longer unthawed. Hence when the ground 1s covered thick with ſnow, though the froſt continues, and the ſun does not ſhine, yet the[now 15 obſerved to decreaſe very ſenſibly. For the common heat of the earth melts the under ſurface of it, and the upper one evaporates by its ſolution in the air. The great evaporation of ice was obſerved by Mr. Boyle, which. experiment I repeated ſome time ago. Having ſuſpended a piece of ice by a wire and weighed it with care without touching it with my“ hand, I hung it out the whole of a clear frofty night, and found in the morning it had loft nearly a fifth of its weight. Mr. N. Wallerius has ſince obſerved that ice at the time of its congelation evaporates faſter than water in its Auid form; which may be accounted for from the heat given out at the inſtant of freezing;(Sauflure's E flats ſur Hygromet, p. 249.) but this effect 15 only mo-
-3
ws the vegetables that are covered with ſnow are ſeldom injured; fince, as they lie between the thawing ſnow, which has 32 degrees of heat, and the covered earth which has 43, they are preſerved in a degree of
PI
heat between theſe, viz. in 40 degrees of heat. Whence

oT ÄXX0
ü Thy er Morning of . the een
pt that weich . CAKE Ofen.
or aut of fim n heat ofthe » Or wood(r continues me the grod 3 continues, an ved to deeregß he earth mel evaporates hy oration of(8 ent repeat] e of ice bj! ching it wl - frofty nigt, a fiſh of 1 ved that 10 ter than walt! for from tt! ;(Sauſſure + js only m
with ſnow al! mn tbe tami 1 ehe coret
Norzr XXXV... WINDS. 403
the moſß on which the rein-deer feed in the northern Ilati-
tudes vegetates beneath the ſnow;(See note on Muſchus,
Vol. II.) and hence many Lapland and Alpine plants periſhed through cold in the botanic garden at Upfal, for in their native ſituations, though the cold is much more intenſe, yet at its very cCommencement they are covered deep with ſnow, which remains till late in the 13102,„Or EIS 14CE-ICE„Ament. Academ. Vol. No. 4.8. In our climate ſuch plants do well covered with dried fern, under which they will grow, and even flower, ull rhe ſevere vernal frofts ceaſe. glaciers ſee Note on Canto I. 1. 529.
NOTE XXXIH:--„AWINDS.
W bile ſouthern Gales 0'er weſtern oceans rol, And Eurus ſeals bis 1ice-winds from the Pole.
GANTO 1VSZ1708
Taus theory ofthe winds 15 yet very imperfed&, in part perhaps owing to the want of obſervations ſüfficiently numerous of the exact times and places where they be- oin and ceaſe to blow, but chiefly to our yet imperfect knowledge of the means by which great regions of air are either ſuddenly produced or ſuddenly deſtroyed.
The air is perpetually ſubje& to increaſe or diminution from its combination with other bodies, or its evolution from them. The vital part of the air, called oxygene, is continually produced in this climate from the perſpira-
Mia?
For the increaſe of

404„Z ZWEIEN DD SE: NoTE XXXII
tion of vegetables in the ſunſhine, and probably from the ation of light on clouds or on water in the tropical cli- mates, where the ſun has greater power, and may exert ſome yet unknown laws of luminous combination. An- other part of the atmoſphere, which 1s called azote, 15 perpetually ſet at liberty from animal and vegetable bodies by putrefation or combuſtion, from many ſprings of water, from volatile alkali, and probably from fixed alkali, of which there is an exhauſtleſs ſource in the water of the ocean. Both theſe component parts of the air are per- petually again diminiſhed by their conta& with the ſoil, which covers the ſurface of the earth, producing nitre. The oxygene is diminiſhed in the production of all acids, of which the carbonic and muriatic exiſt in great abund- ance. The azote is diminiſhed in the growth of animal bodies, of which it conſtitutes an important part, and in its combinations with many other natural producttions, They are both probably diminiſhed in immenſe quan- ities by uniting with the inlammable air, which ariſes C-om the mud of rivers and lakes at ſome ſeaſons, when the atmoſphere is light: the oxygene of the air producing water, and the azote producing volatile alkali by their combinations wich this inlammable air, At other ſea- ſons of the year theſe principles may again change their combinations, and the atmoſpheric air be reproduced. Mr. Lavoiſier found that one pound of charcoal in burn- ing conſumed two pounds nine ounces of vital air, or 0xy- gene. The conſumption of vital air in the proceſs of making red lead may readily be reduced to calculation; 4 ſmall barrel contains about twelve hundred weight of this commodity, 1200 pounds of lead by calcination abſorb
Y
Nor?
about waer above bar ar,! open ns 0 The! herdy Dr? vid ſade from our!
hn

7x XXXII),
a fon tie C trop fa nN[may exert nation, An. aled az0t6, 3 oetahle bodies 0y fprnos of om üxedalkal, he water ofthe € air are Mt with the fol) oducing nit, on of all ais, 1 great abund- weh of animz : par and in rodudtions, nmenſfe quan- which anfes ealons, When aur producing kali by their At other ſt , change their eproduced, jarcoalin burt“ tal aus 0103) 3 the procek 0 0 calculation? a weight ofs Jcination abhd
JE;
ENERG
NoTE XXXIII. WENNDE: 4035
about 144. pounds of vital air; now as a cubic foot of water weighs 1000 averdupois ounces, and as vital air is above 800 times lighter than water, it follows that every barrel of red lead contains nearly 2000 cubic feet of vital air. If this can be performed in miniature in a ſmall oven, what may not be done in the immenſe elaborato- ries of nature!
Theſe great elaboratories of nature include almoſt all her foſſil as well as her animal and vegetable produdions. Dr. Prieſtley obtained air of greater or leſs purity, both vital and azotic, from almoſt all the foMil ſubſtances he ſübje&ed to experiment. Four ounce-weight of lava from Iceland heated in an earthen retort yielded twenty ounce meaſures of air,
4. ounce-weight of lava gave 20 ounce-meaſures of air« EEE ede ee AUBAalAltes RT 08(27.1 DO DEO OO EH
2 toad-ftone GEN MOR oF
13.. granite TE IO HL AO EE EEE IPI DEO T» Elvain 3588 iB 82 3d09 0000252058 50 "... gypſum SIS LIESE N SS BS ME DISE IR I 4„ee DIUEHRAte SPENDER
4- Clay Foals 20.
4 ALINE HEONE IDA eiues ROZ ORN 110) RIE ee ee SELE ePET 5. lime-ſtone SOD RL BIT ADE 0 BODE.„IEH 3-**„SChalle ee OZ Oie
3F. SEWINILe ATONZONEF ee 8 OOH: 27000008
4 ne eis en EP IGANKILON-OLES„Fe 0 AI ON
F-.. molybdena SEE M SISSI O.29 29.09.00 F0 E. ftream tin 3004 ZOB
2.,.+ Neatites SBA MOE RIE o CEEN Sake Ens. 0 DDD ENR 2 ie 6-4 DALY Les 25.08 7) EING S SPAS SIZ SAE RUND 2„es-wBlack wad 368 BOL A Ii ee MIE eis 4.- ſand-ſtone 4 oeie US So a do Er LIE 2.00 7) 5.C0al SAGA SKT BSO DR EGO
In this account the fixed air was previouſly extrated
9.4.2
ir 15 Tue 9m- ah.

4.06 WINDS. NoTr XXXI.
x
from the lime-ſtones by acids, and the heat applied was much leſs 2n was neceſlary to extradt all the air from the bodies employed. Add to this the known quantities of air which are combined with the calciſorm ores, as th&
ochres of iron, manganeſe, calamy, grey ore of lead, and ſome idea may be formed of the great production of air in volcanic eruptions, as mentioned in note on Chunda, Vol. II. and of the perpetual abſorptions and evolutions of whole oceans of air from every part of the earth.
Bur there would ſeem to be an oflicina aeris, a hop where air is both manufattured and deſtroyed in the greateſt abundance within the polar circles, as will here- after be IPI of. Can this be effected by ſome“ yet
mnknown law ofthe congelation of aqueous or ſaline Auids, which may ſet at liberty their fen heat, and con- vert a part both of the acid and alkali of ſea-water into their component airs?= on the contrary can the elec- tricity of the northern lights convert inlammable air and
Oxygene into water, whill the great degree OFEOIT at tie
1
poles unites the azote with ſome other bale? FI: officina aeris, or manufaCture of air, would ſeem to ex YE within the tropics or ut the line, though in a much leſs quantity than at the Me owing perhaps to the action of
the ſun's light on the moiſture ſuſpended in the air, as
vill alfo BD ſpoken of hereafier; but in all other parts of
Willi
rhe earth theſe abſorptions and evolutions of air in 2 oreater or leſs degree are perpetually going on in incon- ceivable ARE EE ncreaſed probably, and diminiſhed at different ſeaſons of the year by the approach or retro- ceflion of the ſun's light; future diſcoveries mutt elucidate
wk; dn feraen apa
„dad
Ti! round When deny cont!
had py
te ear
ears
ſouth| wind And moved

072 ÄXYXIIL
it appel wg
the ür Com wn Quaniies m 01, 3% he ec of lead, v dud ar (8 on Chua, and evohlons he earth, | gers, a[hip [troyed in te 9, as WI here- | by ſome va or ſaline ful, ea and con- ſea-water int y can the elec- mable air and of cold at the ſe? Anotber |(zem to exiſt 13 much leß rothe aftiond! in the al 8 Mother pars d ons of air 10! ing 00 10 new „ and duni proach or 1? es mul elucidt!
NoTE XXXIII. WINDS. 4097
this part of the ſubje&. To this ſhould be added that as heat and ele&ricity, and perhaps magnetiſm, are known to diſplace air, that it 1s not impoſſible but that the in- creaſed or diminiſhed quantities of theſe fuids diffuſcd in the atmoſphere may increaſe its weight as well as its bulk; ſince their ſpecific attradions or afinities to mat- ter are very ſtrong, they probably alſo poſſeſs general gravitation to the earth; a ſubject which wants further in- veſtigation. See Note XXVI,
SOUTH-WEST WINDS.
The velocity of the ſurface of the earth in moving round its axis diminiſhes from the equator to the poles. Whence if a region of air in this country Mhould be ſud- denly removed a few degrees towards the north it muſt conſtitute a weſtern wind, becauſe from the velocity it had previouſly acquired in this climate by its friction with the earth it would for a time move quicker than the ſur- face of the country it was removed to 3 the contrary mult enſue when a region ofair is tranſported from this coun- try a few degrees ſouthward, becauſe the velocity it had acquired in this climate would be leſs than that of the earth's ſurface where it was removed to, whence it would appear to conſtitute a wind from the eaſt, while in reality che eminent parts of the earth would be carried againſt the too low air. But if this tranſportation of air from ſouth to north be performed oradually, the motion of the wind will blow in the diagonal between ſouth and welt. And on the contrary if a region of air be gradually re- moved from north to ſouth it would alfo blow diagonally
Das

| Nor? 3
4038 WINDS. NoTr XXXII,
ſppokd
between the north and eaſt, from whence we may ſafely| u conclude that all our winds in this country which blow veſt from the north or eaſt, or any point between them, con-|„. NR of regions of air brought from the north; and that it all our winds blowing from the ſouth or weſt, or from any ee point between them, are regions of air brought from the AI ſouth. an It frequently happens during the vernal months that gehe after a north-eaſt wind has paſſed over us for ſeveral many vt weeks, during which time the barometer has ſtood at 3(ut, above 307 Inches, it becomes ſuddenly ſucceeded by a„It fouth-weſt wind, which alſo continues ſeveral weeks, and aprt; the barometer ſinks to nearly 28% inches. Now as two ſome Inches of the mercury in the barometer balance one-| wind rü ffteenth part ofthe whole atmoſphere, an important queſ-| wind eo tion here preſents itſelf, what is become of all this air?(ii00% 1. This great quantity of air cannot be carried in a ſu-„ perior current towards the line, while the inferior current Men Nows towards the poles, becauſe then it would equally Tkm affect the barometer, which ſhould not therefore ſubſide PEN from 30x inches to 281. for ſix weeks together. 145 2. It cannot be owing to the air having loſt all the| 1.00 moiſture which was previouſly difiolved in it, becauſe| u theſe warm ſouth-weit winds are replete with moiſture, a and the cold north-eaſ winds, which weigh up the mer- 0. 4 cury in the barometer to 31 inches, conſiſt of dry air. WTE 3. It cannot be carried over the polar regions and be py% accumulated on the meridian oppoſite to us in its paſſage Ny towards the line, as füch an accumulation would equal ii; one-fifreenth of the whole atmoſphere, and can not be dit
|. l 4

TE XXY110
€ may fafely Y Which blow n them, Qs th; and thy 1 01 from ar oi om the
2 months tha us for vergl * has food ax ſucceeded ya ral weeks, and
Now 33 ty0 - balance om. mportant quel:
] al)
tts aur? carried in 4(ü- inferior current would equally refore ſublide her,
[4 loſt al the in it, becavt „ith moiſturh 1 up the met“ of diy ar regions and 0 g in its palit n would equi „4 can nt h
-
NoTE XXXUI. WINDS. 403
ſuppoſed to remain in that ſituation for ſix weeks to- gether.
4. It cannot depend on. the exiſtence of tides in the at- moſphere, ſince it muſt then correſpond to lunar periods, Nor on accumulations of air from the ſpecific levity ofthe Upper regions of the atmoſphere, ſince its degree of Auidity mult correſpond with its tenuity, and conſequently ſuch great mountains of air can not be ſuppoſed to exiſt for ſv many weeks together as the ſouth-weſt winds ſometimes Continue.
5. It remains therefore that there muſt be at this time a great and ſüdden abſorption of air in the polar circle by ſome unknown operation of nature, and that the ſouth wind runs in to ſupply the deficiency. Now as this ſouth wind conſiſts of air brought from a part of the earth's ſurface which moves faſter than it does in this climate it muſt have at the ſame time a diretion from the weſt by retaining part of the velocity it had previouſiy acquired, Theſe ſouth-weit winds coming from a warmer country, and becoming colder by their conta& with the earth of this climate, and by their expanſion,(Ib grear a Part of the ſüperincumbent atmoſphere having vaniſhed,) preci- Pitate their moiſture; and as they continue for ſeveral wecks to be abſorbed in the polar circle would ſeem to receive a perpetual ſupply from the tropical regions, e!pe- gClally over the line, as will hereafter be ſpoken of.
It may ſometimes happen that a north-eaſt wind hav- INS paſſed over us may be bent down and driven back before it has acquired any heat from the climate, and may thus for a few hours or a day have a ſouth-welt di-
4.

410 WINDS. NoTE XXXII.
redion, and from its deſcending from a higher region of the atmoſphere may poſlcſs a greater degree of cold than an inferior north-eaſt current of air.
The extreme cold of Jan. 13, 1709, at Paris, came on with a gentle ſouth wind, and was diminiſhed when the wind Bagge to the north, which is accounted for by Mr. Homberg from a reflux of air which had been flowing for ſome time from the north. Chemical Eflays by R. Wat- ſon, Vol. V. p+» 182.
It may happen that a north-eaſt current may for a day or two paſs over us and produce inceflant rain by mixing with the inferior ſouth-weſt current; but this as well as the former is of ſhort duration, as its friction will ſoon carry the inferior current along with it, and dry or froſty
weather will then ſucceed.
NORTH-EAST WINDS.
The north-eaſt winds of this country conſiſt of regions of air from the north, travelling ſometimes at the rate of about a mile in two minutes during the vernal months 5 ſeveral wecks together from the polar regions toward
he 6 the mercury in the barometer ſtanding above 39. Theſe winds conliſt of air greatly cooled by the eva- PE ion of therice and ſow over which it paſles, and as they become warmer by their conta with the earth of this climate are PIO of diflolving more moiſture as they paſs a 105 9, and are thence attended with frofts in winter and with dry hot weather in ſummer.
1. This great quantity of air cannot be ſupplied by ſü- perior currents paſſing in a contrary diredtion from ſouth
Not! x
(9.0) aumoſph "val great co! wi po! earth I 11 p, TieW ip Deca / one-Biteer vehenv or temp lat Fron
8; an ofthe a! 1e-a0f0r 0 up ani he
luppat q
The/ the nord 1 had 0 Climate al 10w are Dene
(0)
NOTtD-eg

ÄXXIT,
"eno X ltthan
8 Came 01 d when the Iforby Mr, Üowing for
by R, Wat-
nap for 4 ay un by mixing mts as well
t1on will ſoon
dry or rof
ft of regions at the rate of ernal months 1003 toward mding abore -d by the ers | valle, and „the enb d e moiſture 3 wich frofs 1 0
ypplied by| i00 ſrom jow
NoTE XXXII. WENTDS 411
to north, becauſe ſuch currents muſt as they ariſe into the atmoſphere a mile or two high become expolcd to ſs great cold as to occaſion them to depoſit their moiſture, which would fall through the inferior current upon the Carth in ſome part of their paſſage.
2. The whole atmoſphere muſt have increaſed in quan- tity, becauſe it appears by the barometer that there exiſts one-fifteenth part more air over us for many weeks to- gether, which could not be thus accumulated by difference of temperature in reſpe& to heat, or by any aeroſtatic Jaws at preſent known, or by any lunar influence.
From whence it would appear that immenſe maſies of air were ſet at liberty from their combinations with ſolid bodies, along with a ſufficient quantity of combined heat, withia the polar circle, or in ſome region to the north of Us 3; and that they thus perpetually increaſe the quantity of the atmoſphere; and that this is again at certain times re-abſorbed, or enters into new combinations at the line or tropical regions. By which wonderful contrivance the atmoſphere 1s perpetually renewed and rendered fit for the ſupport of animal and vegetable life.
SOUTH-EAST WINDS.
The ſouth-eaſt winds of this country conſiſt of air from the north which had paſſed by us, or over us, and before it had obtained the velocity of the earth's ſurface in this climate had been driven back, owing to a deficiency of air now commencing at the polar regions. Hence theſe are generally dry or freezing winds, and if they ſucceed north-caſt winds ſhould prognoſticate a change of wind

-- F> CP KTTE Var &72 WINDS. NoTE XXXII.: (“ M 7 Re T Pau bgi: NEE EN||(empf iIr0QM NOTIN-EZIT TO ioutn-wei TLC DATOMMETEr IS CNC- us 8 b. n. kb] m ÜE R . 54 ZIE SS DIGG Y EE a ZEE"ve 0 rally abou They are ſometimes attended wirh[ KEC Zei un. NUE MOLhe bam DE Gg CLOUCY Ww Or rain, OWINZS[O0 tneir NAVINS 3 CQU ire u artezagzel e of warmth and moiſture before they an 1inCrea CE OL- warmth and Mmornuvrture Deiore TNEY became r Cz Or tO[heir being mixed wih air from Ä 5 m mes A LOC QUID. u Z: PEM SEIEN. zz. IEE EIIIE 199„UM„A 8 ME 12 2. OOMEUMES Tneie jouth-eaſft WINCS CODHIHT O Vvertt- “. IEE RER IEE IRRE EO? I 2 A CU UIOUE anyY mixture O5 1i0Uf0- RE IEEE GHE EREMIT TREN 6 7„Et EIEDS IEEE SE SEMOEEIEM 19 ME 11 he. m Wi Weit air; In ftaat Caie Tn€ DArOMETer CONUNUesS 4I00VE 70: 4. Z June faul, RERE davs"hangen 7 Ü UI ZIOLY SOT IO Or IVYe VS IO= CHLOSS EE eZ EISES ZG ED 1.Q“ ue DEC Oplerveg, that air being an elaftic NN = ve ablertoeddiea manineel: ZU & Ls E24 WALS CO TUCILT>S CLAGEZE W SIRSS<LL ICH Lat SHE:[9W.-03 AMK wl(ES MIT M? IO. 22508 EXTENC INO CYLUNGErS Or VOTrteKXxes of NUE pa WRE WEHEN 7 RE EILE IEE Ii 1 108.1 207„I EIE ST ENE 1344 LTOnaT ik&S VEerüuca4ailt CQCUY Ol NOTITA- CALE Yu Us ie EZZ TEE IE an| I ZIE air DO QT iM2H GIA2N ELZErNr Or DaS PAlCQ OUf 83 LINIE WAV TO DED TC iOUIN OL US DEIOTE NCTUTNN, IC WiiI DOT NAVC galineG 1:79: 65 S| » ſü 1 us WET wm NIG EEE HENEEe M ATR EE EE EI Sn. iden Ea 323 CODNICQUEDNCE Vn ES TCRWUIN DECOMEC& SSULU-WCEIL WInG; Tuan 0 Franaum&= eu de] Prouutt==»a4 WXL TVI 1KL03 NORTH-WEST WINDS. YL k]'-.- x 8 I IE DE SION SENEN RIE IZLE<| There ſeem to be three ſources of the north-welt winds| Spl cep ie 3=. En N=; Of this nemiDnere Ol tae earin. I. When a portion of| fcb .'= Zu] „71 r“rT Ea]« EE ET 3=<=|? Lar 4 ES EK IRE I. ZEE BIEL ERT 15 BEIT M„|: JOUtnern air, WAICN Was DRllno QYEr US, IS CIIVEN DACK DY Kiiro m. EG«<“<<ZL YIL SCCUMUIA2TION OL NEW aur in TOTE P' Jar TCZLIONS: In TI21S - 1 Ku Er pnp uu:** pT 20. 3 Ww 200<a:

TE ÄXYTI
(8 Dene. ended wb in aequred before ey With ai fon
Qt ofa vert ture fuh- Les abo 30, five das 1)
ng an eſte ter, and that * vortexes dl of north-eaß Iietle way to have gained h of us, and nd.--But if naſled much city from its f us, and wil h-weßt wind
etb-welt wind 1 a portion 0 zriven back 1 31005, In 6
... vil, ASEN „545
NoTE XXXL. WIN'DS.
4.13 caſe I ſuppoſe they are generally moiſt or rainy winds, with the barometer under 30, and if the wind had Pre« viouſly been in the ſouth-weſt, it would ſcem to prognols ticate a change to the north-ealt.
2. If a current of north wind is paſſing over us bur a few miles high, without any eaſterly direCion; and is bent down upon us, it muſt immediately poſſeſs a weſterly direction, becauſe it will n0w move faſter than the ſur face of the earth where it arrives; and thus becomes changed from a north-caſt to a north-weſlt wind. The deſcent of a north-eaſt current of air producing a north- weſt wind may continue ſome days with clear or freezing weather, as it may be ſimply owing to a vertical eddy of north-eaſt air, as will be ſpoken of below. It may other- wiſe be forced down by a current of ſouth-weſt wind Paſling over it, and in this caſe it will be attended with rain for a few days by the mixture of the two airs of different degrees of heat; and will prognoſticate a change of wind from north-eaſt to ſouth-weſt if che wind was Previouſy in the north-eaſt quarter,
3» On the ealtern coaſt of North America the north- weſt winds bring froſt, as the north-eaſt winds do in this Country, as appears from variety of teſlimony. This ſeems to happen from a vertical ſpiral eddy made in the atmoſphere between the ſhore and the ridge of moun- tains which form the ſpine or back-bone of that conti-
nent. If a current of water runs along the hypothenuſe
of a triangle an eddy will be made in the included angle, which will turn round like a water-wheel as the ſtream Paſſes in contatt with one edge of it. The ſame muſt

IE 03
414 WINDS. NorTr XXXI,
happen when a ſheet of air owing along from the north-
eaſt riſes from the ſhore in a ſtraight line to the ſummit
of the Apatachian mountains» apatt-ofihe, freamef
north-eaſt air will flow over the mountains, another part „JL revert and circulate ſpirally berween the ſummit of
the country Mn the eaſtern ſhore, continuing to move
toward.the ſouth; and thus be changed from 4a north-
eaſt to a north-weſt wind.
This vertical ſpiral eddy having been in conta& with the cold ſummits IE MAGDRRNE and deſcending from
higher parts of the atmoſphere will loſe part of its heat; ſe of the greater coldnelſs of the
and hus conſt u Ute ONE CA Jule eaſtern ſides of North America than of the European
ſhores oppolite to them, which is faid to be equal to twelve degrees of north latitude, which is a wonderful fact, nor otherwiſe u to be DEE ſince the heat of Phila WEBE is ſaid to be 52, which 1
the 185 al, X 1 greater than the me dium heat ofthe earth in'this country.
The exiſtence of vertical eddies, or great cylinders of
. the earth, 15 agt reeable to th 3 of windmills; who on ii
air rolling on the fuürface
ZURN I of the conſt
idea place the area of 41] ſails leaning BACHS NE inclined 1.
believe that then they have greater
to the horizon; and hey are placed quite perpendieular!y.
Power than when t p
The ſame kind of rolling cylinders of water obtain in Re)
ihe fridion of the water againſt the earth
TiVErs S OWI 10 fo bodies having been
at their DITO 435 13 known by obſerved to Aoat upon their RS quicker than when :mimerſed to a. certain depth. Theft vertical eddies of
air probably exiſt ali over the earth's ſurface, but par-
NI
verar 3 „ob eſt wu je wer6 ode qu womeier: mud vy 0 eh
An
and ml wich ſmoke Non 0er ei (00; a dan att (ire m Cantinves warb
Thi;

TE ÄXYSII
m be north. ) Üüe Gmmit the frem 9 ) another par he ſummit 9 109 fd move rom 3 north.
1 Conan ih ſcendina om art of 113 18, co Idneß ole
the ED uropean o be eqult 3 a wonderkt Ce the heat di 5% which 8 ''th1s County, t cylinders 0 veable to tht ) who on hk „aräs, inlind y have gren erpendieul) „ater Obtain! gainft the eim 8 having 080 ker ban wi
etical edu!
"“ pi
9 GE but|
ucularly at the bottom or ſides of mountains; and more ſo probably in the courſe of the ſouth-weſt than of the north-
Caſt winds; becauſe the former fall from a an eminence as it were, on a part of the earth where there is 4 deficiency of the quantity of air; as is ſhewn by the ſinking of the baromerer: whereas the latter are puſhed or ſqueezed f ward by an addition to the atmo Iphere behind them, as
appears by the riſing of the barometer.
LOL=>
TR ADE-WINDS.
A column of heated air becomes lighter than before.
-„
and will therefore aſcend,! 9y the preſlure of the colg air which ſurrounds it, like 2 cork in water, or like heated Imoke in a chimney.
Now as the ſun paſſes twice over the equator for once over either tropic, the equator has not time to ME Co00l; and on this account it is in general hotter at the line than at the tropics; and Rerefare the air over the line EXCEPt In ſome few inſtances hereafter to be mentioned, Continues to aſcend at all ſeaſons of the Year, preffed up- wards by regions of air brought from the[rOPICS.
This air thus.brought from the tropics to the equator, would conſtitute a norch wind on one de of the equator, and a ſouth wind on the je but as the ſurface of the
earth at the equator moves guicker than the ſurface of che earth at the tropiCs, It Is IRRE that a region of air brought from either tropic to the equator, and which had Previouſly only acquired the"elocity ofthe earth's ſurface at the tropics, will now move too low for the earth's ſur-
face at the equator, and wi]| thence appear to move in 4 ,-“ 4
? 4 ..
.-.-B- Eb. Z:-< 7" rag, dE EEE AIRE ET Nana
mn=
I. Min=
EEE aw

= m FIEL GE ERI
„ueimmmempaere, rr--
---<EFAERREPE-=
416 WINDS. NoTE XXXI
diretion contrary to the motion of the earth. Hence the trade-winds, though they conſiſt of regions of air brought from the north on one ſide of the line, and from the ſouth on the other, will appear to have the diagonal direttion of norta-caſt and ſouth-eaſt winds.
Now it is commonly believed that there are ſuperior currents of air paſſing over theſe north-eaſt and ſouth-eaſt currents in a contrary direCion, and which deſcending near the tropics produce vertical whirlpools of air. An important queſtion here again preſents itſelf, 7//bat becomes of the moiſture which this heated air ought to depoſit, as it cools in the upper regions of the atmoſphere in its journey 10 the zropics 2? It has been Ihewn by Dr. Prieftley and Mr«
Ingenhouz that the green matter at the bottom of«aiſterns,
- and the freſh leaves of plants immerſed in Water, ZiVC
out conſiderable quantities of vital air in the ſun-ſhine; that is, the perſpirable matter of plants(which is water much divided in its egreß from their minute pores) be- comes decompoſed by the ſun's light, and converted into two kinds ofair, the vital and'nlfammable airs. The moiſ- rure contained or diflolved in the aſcending heated air at the line muſt exiſt in great tenulty 3; and by being expoſed to the great light of the iun in that climate, the Water may be decompoſed, and the new airs ſpread on the atmo- ſphere from the line to the poles.
1. From there being no conſtant depoſition of rains in the uſval courſe of the trade-winds, it would appear that the water riſing at the line is decompoled 10 its alcent.
5. From the obſervations of M. Bouguer on the moun- tain Pinchinca, one of the Cordeliers immediately under
Yuna
it line,
moll Fr cold a! ar; dr
Verted 1
amo)
7 Le
blow are(zl and€
pP

Note Nye
eat Hen WINDEN ve Ine, dfn a füt Cum nd, ere 37 Üpee alt wf uber) Which Knop D00: ds, An [elf ai kms bt tv Aft, 01 m ts jure rieftley ad, Jottom of eien d in Want in the(urch; ts(which 651! minute pork und convert de airs, Them! ding beat wi | by being ate, the wat! ead on the
yoſt10 di 6 would appear“ „din 113 aK EG mme
NorTz XXXIII. WINDS. 4179
the line, there appears to be no condenſible vapour above three or four miles high. Now though the atmoſphere at that height may be cold to a very conſiderable degree; yet its total deprivation of condenſible vapour would ſeem to ſhew, that Its water was decompoſed; as there are no experiments to evince that any degree of cold hitherto Known has been able to deprive air of its moiſture; and great abundance of ſnow is depoſited from the air that flows to the polar regions, though it is expoſed to no greater degrees of cold in its Journey thither trhan proba- bly exiſts at four miles height in the atmoſphere at the line,
2. The hygrometer of Mr. Sauſſure alſo pointed to dryneſs as he aſcended into rarer air; the ſingle hair of which it was conſtructed, contracting from deficiency of moiſture. Eſlais ſur'Hygromet. p. 143.
From theſe obſervations it appears either that rare and cold air requires more moiſture to ſaturate it than denſe air; or that the moiſture becomes decompoſed and con- verted into air, 28 it aſcends into theſe cold and rare re- gions of the atmoſphere.
4. There ſeems ſome analogy between the circumſtance of air being produced or generated in the cold parts of the
atmoſphere both at the line and at the poles.
MONSOONS AND TORNADOES,
1. Inthe Arabian and Indian ſeas are winds, which blow fix months one way, and ſix months the other, and are called Monſoons; by the accidental diſpoſitions of land and ſea it happens, that in ſome places the air near the
PART I.' E,&
<< Zin mann 1a Fg aged ÄEZSE 3: 0 uiteieinf El
<<<membe u

418 WINATJS: NoTE XXXI.
tropic is ſuppoſed to become warmer when the ſun 15 | vertical over it, than at the line. The atr in theſe places || conſequently aſcends prefſled upon one fide by the north- ' eaſt regions of air, and on the other ſide by the ſouth- welt regions of air. For as the air brought from the ſouth has previouſly obtained the velocity of the earth's ſurface at the line, it moves faſter than the earth's ſurface near the „1( tropic where it now arrives, and becomes a fouth-weſt
wind, while the air from the north becomes a north-eaſt wind as before explained. Theſe two winds do not ſo
14 winds, which meet at the line with equal warmth and ve- jw locity and form the trade-winds; but as they meetin con- trary dire&ions before they aſcend, and cannot be ſuppoſ- | ed accurately to balance each other, a rotatory motion 4 will be produced as they aſcend like water falling through 3 a hole, and an horizontal or ſpiral eddy is the conſequence; vy theſe eddies are more or leſs rapid, and are called Tor- nadoes in their moſt violent ſtate, raiſing water from the ocean in the wet or land from the deferts of the eaſt, in ; leſs violent degrees they only mix together the two currents . of north-eaſt and ſvuth-weit air; and produce by this means
of the heat from the ſouch-weſt wind, as explained in note XXV. This circumſtance ofthe eddies produced by the ] monſoon-winds was ſeen by Mr. Bruce in Abyflinia; he / relates that for many ſucceſlive mornings at the com- 54,81 mencement of the rainy monſoon, he obſerved a cloud ; of apparently ſmall dimenſion whirling round with great rapidity, and in a few minutes the heavens became co-
quietly join and aſcend as the north-eaſt and ſouth-eatt.
inceſlant rains, as the air ofthe north-eaſt acquires ſome.
here 1! Brut, D loh wal 100 happen (ere queſt Jus vy] 107 nadoe adi lent 0 howers mies hi Hefe nat 10 van Tho mond of ſity Intern Une and hej alcent the md and in

ÄXYUMm, ".e NoTEr XXXII, NONE INHID TS. 419 M vered with dark clouds with conſeguent great rains. See Henan. Note on Canto II[. 1. 129.' he fou. 2. Butit is not only at the place where the air aſcends m beſu) at the northern extremity of the rainy monſoon, and Ws ſarge where it forms tornadoes, as obſerved above by Mr. ef 14 Bruce, but over a great tract of County ſeveral degrees DRI 10 length In certain parts as in he Arabian ſca, a perpe- Peha tual rain for ſeveral months deſcends, ſimilar to what SiN happens for weeks together in our own climate in a leſs ionen degree during the fouth-weſt winds. Another important queſtion preſents itſelf here, if be climate 10 zuhich this th and ve- 6 4' 4: 887;| ; ſouth-weſß wind arrives, is not colder than that it comes from, Pn 4 why /hould it depoſit its moiſture during its whole journey 2? if ve lupo! it be a colder climate, why does it come thitber? The tor- 01) moton nadoes of air above deſcribed can extend but a little Way, 1g through and it is not eaſy to conceive that a ſuperior cold cur- ſequence; rent of air can mix with an inferior one, and thus produce 1led Tor- ſhowers over ten degrees of country, ſince at about three from the miles high there is perpetual ſroſt; and what can induce e eaſt, in theſe narrow and ſhallow currents to Row over each other 0 current 10 many hundred miles? this means Though the earth at the northern extremity of this wires ſom monſoon may be more heated by certain circumſtances u 10 00f of ſituation than at the line, yet it ſeems probable that the ged byte intermediate country between that and the line, may con- fini; he tinuve colder than the line(as in other parts of the earth) - the con and hence that the air coming from the line to ſupply this ed alou aſcent or deſtruction of air at the northern extremity of ith gr the monſoon wil] be cooled all the way in its approach, „ait and in conſequence depoſit its water. It ſeems probable
Ee 2
Timun ÜB ZS venen em ammer ED IW 61 EEE G aS.

4.20 WINDS. NoTEr XXXI.
that at the northern extremity of this monſoon, where the tornadoes or hurricanes exiſt, that the air not only aſ- cends but is in part converted into water, or otherwiſe diminiſhed in quantity, as no account is given of the ex- iſtence of any ſuperior currents of it.
As the ſouth-welt winds are always attended with a light atmoſphere, an incipient vacancy or a great dimi- mition of air muſt have taken place to the northward of them in all parts of the earth wherever they exiſt, and a depoſition of their moiſture ſucceeds their being cooled by che climate they arrive at, and not by a contrary current of cold air over them, ſince in that caſe the barometer would not ink. They may thus in our own country be rtermed monſoons without very regular periods.
3. Another cauſe of ToRnaDoErs independent of the monſoons 1s ingenjouſly explained by Dr. Franklin, when in the tropical countries a fratum of inferior air becomes ſo heated by its contact with the warm earth, that its ex- panſion is increaſed more than is equivalent to the preſſure of the ſtratum of air over itz or when the ſuperior ſra- tum becomes more condenſed by cold than the inferior one by preſſure, the upper region will deſcend and the lower one aſcend. In this ſituation if one part ofthe at- moſphere be hotter from ſome fortuitous circumſtances, or, has leſs preſſure over it, the lower ſtratum will begin to aſcend at this part, and reſemble water falling through a hole as mentioned above. Ifthe lower region of air was going forwards with conſiderable velocity, it will gain an eddy by riſing up this hole in the incumbent heavy air, ſo that the whirlpool or tornado has not only its pro- ogreſflive velocity, but its circular one alfo, which thus lifts
No! xx
vo 0 mene ume mb frie mimt NEN aut py ſos 80
7 ſuck Char for te!
ed mihe 1000 mi ev te tie
and

2 ÄXXII,
00 Where not only ae Ir Otheruiſe en Of theex-
nded with 4 great imi ortward of exik, anda 08 cooled by trary current € barometer 1 Country be ds, dent of ti nklin, when air becomes that 1ts eX“ he prefure perlor ſra- the inferior nd and the rt ofthe 4 reumſtances m will begin lling throug? region ot gl Y) it wil gal 'mbent bean) t only 18 p1) ohich thus Ijs
NoT?r? XXRII,. WE HN/AD97S: 424
Up or overturns every thing within its ſpiral whirl. By the weaker whirlwinds in this country the trees are ſome- times thrown down in a line of only twenty or forty yards in breadth, making a kind of avenue through a country. In the Weſt Indies the ſea riſes like a cone in the whirl, and is met by black clouds produced by the cold upper air and the warm lower air being rapidly mixed; whence are produced the great and ſudden rains called water- ſpouts; while the upper and lower airs exchange their plus or minus electricity in perpetual lightnings.
LAND AND'SEA-BREEZES:.
The ſea being a tranſparent maſs is leſs heated at its ſurface by the ſun's rays than the land, and its continual change of ſurface contributes to preſerve a greater uni- formity in the heat of the air which hangs over it. Hence the ſurface of the tropical iſNands is more heated during the day than the ſea that ſurrounds them, and cools more in the night by its greater elevation; whence in the after- noon when the lands of the tropical iſlands have been much heated by the ſun, the air over them aſcends pref“ ed upwards by the cooler air of the incircling ocean, in the morning again the land becoming cooled more than the ſea, the air over it deſcends by its increaſed gravity, and blows over the ocean near its ſhores.
CONCLUSION. 1. Thereare various irregular winds beſides thoſe above deſcribed, which conſiſt of horizontal or vertical eddies
of air owing to the inequality of the earth's ſurface, or the
Prei

FIR RR RSE ZN 02h
4322 WIND S NoTE XXXL
juxtapoſition of the ſea. Other irregular winds have their origin from increaſed evaporation of water, or its ſudden devaporation and deſcent in howers; others from the partial expanſion and condenſation of air by heat and cold; by the accumulation or defe& of eleetric fluid, or to the air's new production or abſorption occaſioned by local cauſes not yet diſcovered. See Notes VII. and XXV.
2. There ſeem to exiſt only two original winds: one conſiſting of air brought from the north, and the other of air brought from the ſouth. The former of theſe winds has alſo generally an apparent direction from the eaſt, and the latter from the weſt, ariſing from the different velo- cities of the earth's ſurface. All the other winds above deſcribed are defleftions or retrogreſlions of ſome parts of theſe currents of air from the north or ſouth.
3. One fiſteenth part of the atmoſphere 1s occaſionally deſtroyed, and occaſionally re-produced by unknown cauſes. Theſe cauſes are brought into immediate, ac> tivity over 2 great part ofthe ſurface of rhe earth at nearly the ſame time, but always more powerful to the north- ward than to the ſouthward of any given place; and would hence ſeem to have their principal efe& in the polar circles, exiſting nevertheleſs though with leſs power toward the tropics or at the line.
For when the north-ecaſt wind blows the barometer riſes, ſometimes from 28% inches to 30973 which ſhews 2 great new generation of air in the north; and when the ſouth-welt wind blows the barometer ſinks as much, which hews a great deſtrudtion of air in the north, But
TL
yu! 5x
ze 00 geegm 0 (mes wein inpvaw Qutd were m mes 0 ve T pol ep 36 (on tn pal atm are d Come rent (u afty ts, and| puh 10 vben latte] eda Plate

ANKIT, NorE XXXII. WIN DS. 423 Neteir as the north-eaſt winds ſometimes continue for five or ſix 15 Ilten weeks, the newly-generated air muſt be deſtroyed at thoſe 3 from the üUmes in the warmer climates to the ſouth of us, or circu- ! beat and late in ſuperior currents, which has been ſhewn to be ne Huld, ar Improbable from its not depoſiting its water. And as the calioned by ſouth-weſt winds ſometimes continue for fome weeks, 3 VII, and there muſt be a generation of air to the ſouth at thoſe times, or ſuperior currents, which laſt has been ſhewn to winds: on be improbable. the other df 4. The north-eait winds being generated about the theſe winds poles are puſhed forwards towards the tropics or line, by he eaſt, and the preffure from behind, and hence they become warmer, erent vel» as explained in Note VII. as well as by their coming into 19d8 above Conta with a warmer part of the earth which contributes me parts of to make theſe winds greedily abforb moiſture in their Paſſage.'On the contrary, the ſouth-weit winds, as the ocalionally atmoſphere is ſuddenly diminiſhed in the polar regions, unknown are drawn as it were into an Iincipient vacancy, and be- diate acC- come therefore expanded in their paſſage, and thus ge- at nearly nerate cold, as explained in Note VII. and are thus in- he north- duced to part with their moiſture, as well as by their con- laten ZI fact with a colder part of the earth's ſurface. Add to cin tv this, that the difference in the ſound of the north-ealit Jeſs pover and ſouth-weſt winds may depend on the former being puſhed forwards by a preffure behind, and the latter fall- 4808 Ing as it were intro a partial or 1nCIpient VaCaney before; whence the former becomes more condenfed, and the ich[hews4 latter more rarefied as it paſßles. There 1s a whiſtle, term- nd wben ed a lark-call, which conſfifts of a hollow cylinder of tin- cs as much, plate, cloſed at each end, about half an inch in diameter nortb, B1!
€ 4
I..<-->-=<---..5 6=>. I GBG eg ee 4 17 weben/ = De SG n ne Ei EI== Ee> a jp pn EEE! a mitnemme mr ng GEE EE gate:. AIRE. 1 2m emi DEEIINE E.-

EE R PE AP PNTAWNIW
Geile 47 cli
Sake 4 Bi DISE
E Hrom norm
outh, or from ſout!
"re
T YEMar

AXYIY,
Oles about each end; e ſound gf b]y blown 15 fucked orthy the
ar, when
by it in-
Üxed to its tmoſpherie vert it into a lightone, D0nds greai m the bot» he preſſure aur are ſeen , when the
18 of. aur n the pre- ne, 11 18- n and de- roceſlion of heat, ofvy „ſo welle
oſtrudtion 0! rtain times 1 from ſoul)
NoTE XXXIII, WEND'S 42:5
to north, cannot yet be aſcertained; yet as there appears greater difficulty in accounting for this change of wind from any other known cauſes, we may ſtill ſuſpe& that there exiſts in the arttic and antardtic circles a BEAR or DR aGoN yet unknown to philoſophers, which at times ſuddenly drinks up, and as ſuddenly at other times vomits out one-fifteenth part of the atmoſphere: and hope that this or ſome future age will learn how to govern and do- meſticate a monſter which might be rendered of ſuch im- portant.ſervice to mankind.
INSTRUMENTS.
If along with the uſual regiſters of the weather obſer- vations were made on the winds in many parts of the earth with the three following inſtruments, which might be conſtructed at no great expence, ſome uſeful information might be acquired.
1. 10 mark the hour when the wind changes from north-eaſt to ſouth-weſt, and the contrary. This might be managed by making a communication from the vane of a weathercock to a clock; in ſuch a manner, that if the vane ſhould revolve quite round, a tooth of its revolving ax1s ſhould ſtop the clock, or put back a ſmall bolt on the edge of a wheel revolving once in twenty-four hours.
2. To diſcover whether in a year more air paſſed from north to ſouth, or the contrary. This might be effected by placing a wind-mill ſail of copper about nine inches diameter in a hollow cylinder about ſix inches long, open at both ends, and fixed on an eminent ſituation exactly north and ſouth, Thence only a part ofthe north-eaſt and

426 WIND Ss: NoTE XXXII.
ſouth-weſt currents would affe& the fail ſo as to turn itz; and if its revolutions were counted by an adapted ma- chinery, as the fail would turn one way with the north currents of air, and the contrary one with the fouth cur- rents, the advance of the counting finger either way would ſhew which wind had prevailed moſt at the end of the Year. I
3. To diſcover the rolling cylinders of äir, the vane of a weathercock might be ſo ſuſpended as to dip. orriſe ver» tically, as well as to have its horizontal rotation.
RECAPITULATION.
NoRTu-EAST WINDS Conſiſt of air flowing from the north, where it ſeems to be occaſionally produced: has an apparent direttion from the eaſt owing to its not hav- ing acquired in its journey the increaſing velocity of the earth's ſurface; theſe winds are analogous to the trade- winds between the tropics, and frequently continue in the vernal months for four and ſix weeks together, with a high barometer, and fair or frofty weather. 2. They ſome- times conſiſt of ſouth-weißt air, which had paſſed by us or over us, driven back by a new accumulation ot air in the north. Theſe continue but a day or two, and are attend- ed with rain. See note XXV.
SoUTH-WEST wINDS Conſiſt of air flowing from the ſouth, and ſeming occaſionally ablorbed at its arrival to che more northern latitudes. It has a real direction from he weſt owing to its not having loſt in its Journey the greater velocity it had acquired from the earth's ſurface
vn
(om vorne 1000008! ſarfour 0| rainy gealbt an hic|Y eugde d ob Thei ih(eu hens mert Wipe Noz7 which h towards continu (louds, ſom t! tere 40 ve rol Ormed in Narth/ NI Deco! far, In) winds f or ftr, Noar the nort! lurface 3 2, They vut 9 dy

7E XXXII,
Stm;
adapted mas h the north 2: ſouth cu- ' way would end of the
„ive Yane of DAN yer» 200,
ng from the produced; hx to ts not hy 3 velocity oft us fo the Mäde- p continue in the ther wihaligh
2. They(ot: dpalleddy un ion ofair nt ), and are aud
Jowing(100 1 dar grrvd! egl diredi0n jw jn 118 Journ“ the earths ſu
--=<img Sünder Üb I BEBE. un--
NoTE XXXII. WINDS. 427
irom whence it came. Theſe winds are analogous to the monſoons between the tropics, and frequently continue for four or ſix weeks together, with a low barometer and rainy weather. 2. They ſometimes conſiſt of north-eaſt air, Which had paſſed by us or over us, which becomes retrograde by a commencing deficiency of air in the north. Theſe winds continue but a day or two, attended with ſeverer froft with a ſinking barometer; their cold being increaſed by their expanſion, as they return, into an 1nCIPIENt VACANCY,
NoRTH-wEST WINDS conſiſt, firſt, of ſouth-weſt winds, which have paſſed over us, bent down and driven back towards the ſouth by newly generated northern air. They continue but a day or two, and are attended with rain or clouds. 2. They confiſt of north-eaſt winds bent down from the higher parts of the atmoſphere, and having there acquired a greater velocity than the earth's ſurface are frofty or fair. 3. They conſiſt of north-eaſt winds formed into a vertical ſpiral eddy, as on the eaſtern coaſts of North America, and bring ſevere froſt.
SOUTH-EAST-WINDS Conſiſt, firſt, of north-eaſt winds become retrograde, continued for a day or two, froſty or fair, finking barometer. 2. They conſiſt of north-ealt winds formed into a vertical eddy not a ſpiral one, froſt or fair.
NoRTA4 WwINDS conſiſt, firſt, of air Nowing Nowly from the north, 10 that they acquire the velocity of the earth's ſurface as they approach, are fair or froſty, ſeldom occur. 2. They conſiſt of retrograde ſouth-winds; theſe continue but a day or two, are preceded by ſouth-weſt winds; and

428 WIND S. NoTE XXXIII.
are generally ſucceeded by north-eaſt winds, cloudy or rainy, barometer riſing.
SOUTH WwINDS conſiſt, firſt, of air flowing Nowly from the ſouth, loſing their previous weſterly velocity by the frittion ofthe earth's ſurface as they approach, moiſt, ſel- dom occur. 2. They conſiſt of retrograde north-winds; theſe continue but a day or two, are preceded by north- eaſt winds, and generally ſucceeded by ſouth-weſt winds, colder, barometer ſinking.
E.asT wiNDs conſiſt of air brought haſtily from the north, and not impelled farther ſouthward, owing to a ſudden beginning abſorption of air in the northern re- gions, very cold, barometer high, generally ſücceeded by ſouth-weit wind.
WEST wINDS conſiſt of:air brought haſftily from the ſouth, and checked from proceeding further to the north by a beginning produttion of air in the northern regions, warm and moiſt, generally ſucceeded by north-eaſt wind. 2. They conſiſt of air bent down from the higher regions of the atmoſphere; if this air be from the ſouth, and brought haſtily, it becomes a wind of great velocity, moving perhaps 60 miles in an hour, 1s warm and rainy; ifit conſiſts of northern air bent down it 1s of leſs velocity and colder.
Abplication of the preceding Theory to ſome Exvtradtts from a Fournal of the Weather.
Dec. 1, 1790. The barometer ſunk ſuddenly, and the wind, which had been ſome days north-eaſt with froſt, changed to ſouth-eaſt with an inceflant though moderate
and not product Du, a ling bloy, 4! deleribe: dan fe (ued fro Dub uneefant aufs] ie pol earth's moißur ſouth-y Came Ww Min days 40 Came

.
Cody or
[0wly from ty by the moiſt, ſel- th-winds; by north- ek winds,
y from the
wing to 2 northern re- ucceeded by
ly from the to the nort ern reglos, b-ealt wind, her regions ſouth, and eat velocity, m and rainy; Jeſs veleety
Eytracs few/
vI- deny, a007 el with 104 ouoh mod
GI SEIST SI TT EIRIESE GIG RGONIRG REET
NoTE XXXII, WH NL DSS. 429
fall of ſnow. A part of the northern air, which had paſled by us I ſuppoſe, now became retrograde before it had acquired the velocity of the earth's ſurface to the ſouth of us, and being attended by ſome of the ſouthern air in its journey, the moiſture of the latter became con- denſed and frozen by its mixture with the former.
Dec. 2,. 3. Ihe wind changed to. north-weſt and thawed the ſnow. A part of the ſouthern air, which had paſled by us or over us, with the retrograde northern air above deſcribed, was now In its turn driven back, before 1t had loſt the velocity of the ſurface of the earth to the ſouth of us, and conſequently became a north-welſt wind; and not having loſt the warmth it brought from the ſouth produced a thaw.
Dec. 4» 5- Wind changed to north-eaſt with froſt and a niſing barometer. The air from the north continuing to blow, after it had driven back the ſouthern air as above deſcribed, became a north-eaſt wind, having leſs velocity than the ſurface of the earth in this climate, and Pro- duced froft from its coldneſs. v
Dec. 6, 7. Wind now changed to the ſouth-weſt with inceſlant rain and a ſinking barometer. From unknown cauſes 1 ſuppoſe the quantity of air to be diminiſhed in the polar regions, and the ſouthern air cooled by the earth's ſurface, which was previouſly frozen, depoſits its moiſture for a day or two; afterwards the wind continued ſouth-welt without rain, as the ſurface of be- CAME Warmer.
March 18, 1785. There has been a long froſt; a few days ago the barometer ſunx& to 29:-; and the froſt be. came more ſevere, Becauſe the air bei ded bv a
the earth
IW DEN 2 E?“PAN
GEN Saale

vou
4305 NWW- TENS: NoTsr XXXNI. 0 Part of the preflure being taken off became colder. This|„ad day the mercury roſe to 30, and the froſt ceaſed, the wind 1 wk continuing as before between nortb and eaft. March 19.„meh? Mercury above 30, weather ſtill milder, no froft, wind er north-eaſt. March 20. The ſame, for the Mercury riſ- ence at ing ſhews that the air becomes more compreſſed by the pur TD weight above and in conſequence gives out warmth.(enga April 4, 5- EFroft, wind north-eaſt, the wind changed 10 20-000
in the middle of the day to the north-weſt without rain, us and has done ſo for three or four days, becoming again fov m north-eaſt at night. For the ſun now giving greater de-| grees of heat, the air aſcends as the ſun paſies the zenith,/ the mis and 1s ſupplied below by the air on the weſtern ſide as N wid well as on the eaſtern ſide of the zenith during the hot air aud part of the day;whence for a few hours, on the approach oven 0 of the hot part of the day, the air acquires a weſterly di- thunder rection in this longitude. If the north-weſt wind had| Any been cauſed by a retrograde motion of ſome ſouthern air, mthe dn which had paſſed over us, it would have been attended| Einburo! with rain or clouds. hlen April 10. It rained all day yeſterday, the wind north- VWueeinch weſt, this morning there was a ſharp froſt. The evapo- the om ration of rhe moiſture,(which fell yeiterday) occaſioned paa& by the continuance of the wind, produced ſo much cold fteent) as to freeze the dew. vahiation May 12. Frequent ſhowers with a current of colder wind creaſe in preceding every ſhower. The ſinking of the rain or| frimsthe cloud prefled away the air from beneath it in its deſcent, 7 fig which having been for a time ſhaded from the ſun by the ups fNoating cloud, became cooled in ſome degree. ve Med;
HY

z ÄXYD|, NoTe XXXIII WINDS. 431
et, This Fune 20. The barometer ſunk, the wind became ſouth- dhe wind weſt, and the whole heaven was inſtantly covered with March 19, clouds. A part of the incumbent atmoſphere having froſt, wind vaniſhed, as appeared by the finking of the barometer, ercuy rf the remainder became expanded by its elaſticity, and ed by the thence attradted ſome of the matter of heat from the va- fach: pour intermixed with it, and thus in a few minutes a total
devaporation took place, 25 in exhauſting the receiver of d changed
an air-pump. See note XXV. Art the place where the air 1s deſtroyed, currents both from the north and ſouth Dow in to ſupply the deficiency,(for it has been hewn that there are no other proper winds but theſe two) and the mixture of theſe winds produces ſo ſudden condenſa- ton of the moiſture, both by the coldneſ of the northern
Ühow rain, ming aoain greater de. the zenith, tern ſide 3
ng the hot air and the expanſion of both of them, that lightning 18 1e approach given out, and an incipient tornado takes place; whence welterly d- thunder is ſaid frequently to approach againſt the wind. - wind had Auguſt 28, 1732. Barometer was at 31, and Dec. 30, uthern air, in the fame year, it was at 28 2-tenths. Medical Efiays, 1 attended Edinburgh, Vol. II. p. 7. It appears from theſe journals that the mercury at Edinburgh varies ſometimes nearly "0 north- three inches, or one tenth of the whole atmoſphere. From he evapo- the journals kept by the Royal Society at London ir aus occalioned* pears ſeldom: to vary more than two inches, ot one- much eld Gifteenth of the whole atmoſphere. The quantity of the vartlation 15 ſaid ſtil] to decreaſe nearer the line, and to in- older wirf creaſe in the more northern latitudes; which much con- che rain& firms the Idea that there exilts at certain Umes a great de- its deſcenb ſtruction or produdttion of air within the polar circle. ; vert Zaly 2, 1732. The weſterly winds in the journal in 6. the Medical Eſlays, Vol. Il, above referred to, are fre- 6

452 W.INDS. NorTE XXXII,
pP 1.)
quently marked with the number three to ſhew their greater velocity, whereas the eaſterly winds ſeldom ap- proach to the number two. The greater velocity of the weſterly winds than the eaſterly ones is well known I be- lieve in every climate of the world; which may be thus explained from the theory above delivered. 1. When the air 1s ſtill, the higher parts of the atmoſphere move quicker than thoſe parts which touch the earth, becauſe they are at a greater diſtance from the axis of motion. 2. The part of the atmoſphere where the north or ſouth wind comes from 1s higher than the part of it where it comes to, hence the more elevated parts of the atmo- ſphere continue to deſcend towards the earth as either of thoſe winds approach. 3. When ſouthern air 15 brought to us it poſleſles a weſterly direction alſo, owing to the velocity it has previouſly acquired from the earth's ſur- face; and if it conſiſts of air from the higher parts of the atmoſphere deſcending nearer the earth, this weſterly ve- locity becomes increaſed. But when northern air 1s brought to us, it poſleſles an apparent eaſterly direction alſo, owing to the velocity which it has previouſly ac- quired from the earth's ſurface being leſs than that of the earth's ſurface in this latitude; now if the north-eaſt wind conſiſts of air deſcending from higher parts of the atmo- ſphere, this deficiency of velocity will be leſs, in conſe- quence of the ſame cauſe, viz. The higher parts of the at- moſphere deſcending, as the wind approaches, increaſes the real velocity of the weſtern winds, and decreaſes the apparent velocity of the eaſtern ones.
Offober 22. Wind changed from ſouth-eaſt to ſouth»
va 8)
a Th
unt je! it puls| for,| it | hens et mn uber! aro ar! ſoon 3 ela come wind, Th wies aby rio 17 publihe venen

» XXXIV,
hew their eldom ap- deity ofthe own 1] be. 1y be thus 1. When ere move 1 becauſe of motion, th or ſouh it Where f the atmo- 1 as either of ur 18 brovoht wing to the earth's(ür parts of the welterly ve- hen air 8 ly dire reviouſly x- an that oft! eth-eaft vin! of the ano eſs, in colt parts oftbet ches, er 4 decteals M
ealt 10 1
NoTE XXXIV. VEGETABLE PERSPIRATION.
433
weſt, There is a popular prognoſtication that if the wind Changes from the north towards the ſouth paſſing through the eaſt, it is more likely to continue in the ſouth, than if It paſes through the weſt, which may be thus accounted for. If the north-eaſt wind changes to a north-weſt wind, it ſhews either that a patt of the northern air deſcends upon us in a ſpiral eddy, or that a ſuperior current of ſouthern air is driven back; but if a north-eaſt wind be changed into a ſouth-eaſt wind it hews that the northern air 18 become retrograde, and that in a day or two, as ſoon as that part of it has paſſed, which has not gained the velocity of the earth's ſurface in this latitude, it will be- come a ſouth wind for a few hours, and then a ſouth-weit wind.
The writer of this imperfe& ſketch of anemology wiſhes it may incite ſome perſon of greater leiſure and ability to attend to this ſubject, and by comparing the va- rious meteorological journals and obſervations already publiſhed, to conſtruft a more accurate and methodical reatiſe on this intereſting branch of philoſophy.
NOMEN XXIN VEGETABLE PERSPIRATION.
And wed the enamoured Oxygene 19 Light. Canro TV 11.540
WHEN points or hairs are put into ſpring-water, as in the experiments of Sir B. Thompfon,(Philoſß, Tranſ,
PART I. Er

424 VEGETABLE PERSPIRATION.- NOTZ XXIV:
LXXVII.) and expofed to the light of the ſun, much air, which looſely adhered to the water, riſes in bubbles, as explained in the note on Fucus, Voi. 11. A ſill greater quantity of air, and of a purer kind, is emitted by Dr. Prieſtley's green matter, and by vegetable leaves growing in water in ſun-ſhine, according to Mr. Ingenhouz's ex- perimentsz both which I ſuſpect to be owing to a decom- poſition of the water perſpired by the plant, for the edge of a capillary tube of great tenuity may be conſidered as a circle of points, and as the oxygene, or principle of vital air, may be expanded into a gas by the ſun's light, the hydrogene or indammable air may be detained in the pores of the vegetable.
Hence plants growing in the ſhade are white, and be- come green by being expoſed to the iun's light; for their natural colour being blue, the addition of bydrogene adds yellow to this blue, and /aus them green. 1 ſuppoſe a Cmilar circumſtance takes place in animal bodies; their perſpirable matter as it eſcapes in the ſun-ſhine be- comes decompoled getables, though in leſs quantity, as their perſpiration 18 Jeſs, and the greateſt part of it, which exhales from the lungs, not being expoſed to the ſunſhine, and thus by the hydrogene being retained the ſkin becomes Zarned yellow. In proof of this it muſt be obſerved that both vegetable and animal ſubſtances become bleached white by the ſun- beams when they are dead, as cabbage-ſalks, bones, 1vory, tallow, bees-Wax, linen and cotton cloth; and hence I ſuppoſe the copper-coloured natives of ſunny countries might become etiolated or blanched by being kept from their infancy in the dark, or removed for a few genera
by the edges of their pores as in VC-
tions to more northerly climates«.
-47V Not 538
ls pr vecones! reg air imd
WWK eb (lou ok p reaſon v12,D there fellit
Oi

AAXIV,
NOPE NXXIVZ VEGETABTE PERSPIRATION. 435 Mn N NE It is probable that on a ſunny morning much pure air Il erever becomes ſeparated from the dew by means of the points cd by Dr. of vegetables on which it SILZ and much Inflammable NDR air imbibed by the vegetable, vr combined with it; and J+ Hag by the ſuün's light thus decompoſing water the efe&s of hal It in bleaching linen ſrems to depend(as deſcribed in NEE Note X.): the water is decompoſed by the light ar the Ada ends or PE of the cotton or read, and the vital air
; unites with the phlogiſtic or colouring matters of the 38 cloth, and produces a new acid, which is either itſelf
Colourleſs or waſhes out, at the ſame time the inlamma- ble part of the water elcapes. Hence there ſeems 3 reaſon why cotton bleaches ſb much ſvoner than linen, viz. becauſe its fibres are three or fo
ned in the
ite, and DE
EN ur times ſhorter, and HER ner;;
t;(94 therefore protrude ſo many more points, which ſeem to rogene ads
facilitate the liberation of the vital 2 ble Part of the water.
Bee's wax becomes bleached by expoſure“to the ſun
28 metals become calcined or ruſty, viz. by the water on their ſurface being decom- poſed; and hence the inflammable material whicl
ir from the indamma- dies; their [bine be- 3 a5 10 VC- rſpurauon 1
and dews in a ſimilar manner
1 caufed
3 from Ur the colour becomes united with vital air forming a new 1 thus by dür acld, and is waſhed away.
auned yeloW Oil cloſe ſtopped in a phial not full, and expoſed long oh vegeudt to the ſün's light, becomes bleached, as I luppoſe, by the te by the für decompoſition of the water it contains; the inlſammable fralks, bons air riſing above the ſurface, and the vital air uniting with th; and hend the colouring matter of the oil. For it is remarkable, that unny count? by ſhutting up a phial of bleached oil in a dark drawer, aing kept" tin a litdle time becomes coloured aga
alem gat 14.62
1 |
4
SM 1 SE ze 4<< T€ m iind hure BEEIN A Ee SSEN" 7m Er“

436 VEGETABLE PERSPIRATIION. NoTE XXXIV.
The following experiment fhews the power of light in ſeparating vital air from anothen baſis, Viz. from azote. Mr. Scheele inverted a glaſs veſſel filled with colourleſs nitrous acid into another glaſs containing the ſame acid, and on expoſing them to the ſun's light, the inverted glaſs became partly filled with pure air, and the acid at the ſame time became coloured. Scheele in Crell's Annal. 1786. But ifthe veſſel of colourleſs nitrous acid be quite full and ſtopped, ſo that no ſpace 15 left for the air produced to expand icſelf into, no change of colour takes place. Prieſtley's Exp. VI. p. 344. See Keir's very excellent Chemical Dittionary, p. 99. new edition.
A ſun-flower three feet and half high according to the experiment of Dr. Hales, perſpired two pints in one day (Vegetable Statics.) which is many times as much in pro- portion to its ſurface, as 18 perſpired from the ſurface and lungs of animal bodies; it follows that the vital air libe- rated from the ſurfaces of plants by the ſunſhine muſt much exceeed the quantity of it abſorbed by their reſpi- ration, and that hence they improve the air in which they live during the light part of the day, and thus blanched vegetables will ſooner become /anned zuto green by the ſun's light, than etiolated animal bodies will become fanned yellow by the ſame means.
It is hence evident, that the curious diſcovery of Dr. Prieſtley, that his green vegetable matter and other aqua- tic plants gave out vital air when the ſun ſhone upon them, and the leaves of other plants did the ſame when immerſed in water, as obſerved by Mr. Ingenhouz, refer to the perſpiration of vegetables not to their reſpiration,
" 13 353
geauf N hol(08
„Dag waltT-es

AXXIV, NoTE XXXV. VEGETABLE PLACENTATION. 439 Night in Becauſe Dr. Prieſtley obſerved the pure air to come from Om anat, both ſides of the leaves and even from the ſtalks of a coloutleß
water-fag, whereas one ſide of the leaf only ſerves the
[ame acid, office of lungs, and certainly not the ſtalks. Exper. on
> Inverted Air. Vohk HM. And tus in reſpect to the circumſtance 1e aeld at in which plants and animals ſeemed the fartheſt removed in Crell's from each other, I mean in their ſuppoſed mode of reſpi- ros aid ration, by which one was believed to purify the air which leſt ſor the the other had injured, they ſeem to differ only in degree, » pf eolout and the analogy between them remains unbroken.
GERA Plants are ſaid by many writers to grow much faſter in EN the night than in the day; as is particularly obſervable in ding tothe ſeedlings at their riſing out of the ground,: This proba- 1247 ly 1 GE) conlequence of their Neep rather t than of the ab- ch ſence of light; and in this I ſuppoſe they alfo reſemble ' animal bodies.
ſurface and
ta] air Iibe-
hine muff GEE EE ZGT:
heir reſpt-
which they NOTE 20XXV
js blanched VEGETABLE:/PLACENTATION
-een by the
11 become While in bright veins the ſilvery /ap aſcends.
GANTPAN 1: 430% very of Dr Jother aqu*“ . ſhone up0l » ſame wiel
As buds are the viviparous offspring of vegetables, it becomes neceſſary that they ſhould be furniſhed with placental veſſels for their nouriſhment, till they acquire Jungs or leaves for the purpoſe of elaborating the.com-
venh0uZ, ne mon Juices of the earth into nutriment, Theſe veſſels ze reſpiration H-2

0 AGBG GZ TZ vim
438. VEGELABELEPLACENTAMON:„NoTE PNPEVE
exiſt in bulbs and in ſeeds, and ſupply the young plant with a ſweet Juice till it acquires leaves, as is ſeen in con- verting barley into malt, and appears from the ſweet taſte of onions and potatoes, when they begin to grow.
The placental veſltls belonging to the buds of trees are placed about the roots of moſt, as the vine; ſo many roots are furniſhed with ſweet or mealy matter as fern- root, bt 1627 Carrot, turnip, potatoe, or in the alburnum or ſap-wood as in thoſe trees which produce manna, which d about the month WAERE or in the joints of ſugar-cane, and graſfies; early in the ſpring the ab- ſorbent mouths of theſe veſſels drink up moiſture from the earth, with a fſaccharine matter lodged for that pur- poſe during the preceding 20 and puſh this nutri- tive fluid up the veſſels of the alburnum to every indivi- dual bud, as is evinced by the experiments of Dr. Hales, and of Mr. Walker in the Edinburgh Philoſophical Tranſat. The former obſerved that the ſap from the ſtump of a vine, wnich he had cut off in the beginning of April, aroſe twenty-one feet high in tubes aflixed to it for that purpoſe, but in a few weeks it ceaſed to bleed at all, and Dr. Walker marked the progreſs of the aſcend- ing ſap, and found likewiſe that as ſoon as the leaves be- came expanded the ſap ceaſed to riſe; the aſcending juice of ſome trees 15 lo copious and ſo ſweet during the ſap- ſeaſon that it 1s uſed to make wine, as the birch, betula, and ſycamore, acer DISE and particulariy the palm, and mapie, ace
During this aſcent v the ſap-Juice each individual leaf- bud expands its new leaves, HE[hoots down new rootfs,
weng em pad o; ſup? ol penon /n" ni 4 fuenct d el! num, u yey Ty fine fes

EXXXV.
Up Dlant
EO:
ſweet take
DW,
13 of tree
;[0 many
r 33 ſern
1004, Wich n fhe joint 109 the ab« ſure(rom * that put- |. this nut ery indiwi- Dr. Hales, 1lofophical from the beginning Qxed tor to bleed heaſcend-
nding ju
ſap-
e rch, betul
IE: l "oidual lei
NoTENXXV. VEGETABLE PLACENTATION. 439
covering by their intertexture the old bark with a new One; and as ſoon as theſe new roots(or bark) are ca- pable of abſorbing ſuficient Juices from the earth for the ſupport of each bud, and the new leaves are capable of performing their ofice of expoſing theſe juices to the in- fluence of the air; the placental veſſels ceaſe to ad, Coaleſce, and are transformed from ſap-wood, or albur- num, into inert wood; ſerving only for the ſupport ofthe new tree, which grows over them.
Thus from the pith of the new bud of the horſe-cheſnut five veſſels paſs out through the circle of the placental veſ- ſels above deſcribed, and carry with them a minuter circle
els unite afrcer
of thoſe EE theſe five bundles of ve their exit, and form the foot-ſtalk or petiole of the new five-fingered 13 to be ſpoken of hereafter. This fſtruc« ture is well ſeen by cutting off a leaf of the horſe-cheſnut (Eſculus Hippocaſtanum) in September before it falls, as the buds of this tree are ſo large that the Aower may bz ſeen in them with the naked eye.
Aſter a time, perhaps about midſummer, another bundle of veſlels paſles from the pith through the alburnum or ſap-veſlels in the boſom of each leaf, and unites by the new bark with the leaf, which becomes either a Aower- bud or a leaf-bud to be expanded in the enſuing ſpring, for which purpoſe an apparatus of placental veſſels are produced with proper nutriment during the progreſs of the ſummer and aurumn, and thus the vegetable becomes
annually increaſed, ten thouſand buds often exiſting on one
tree, according to the eſtimate of Linneus. Phil. Bot.> The vaſcular connexion of vegetable buds with the 15E024:

442 VEGETABLE PLACENTATION. Norr XXX
leaves in whoſe boſoms they are formed is confirmed by the following FAPERIDE 6 40:.20, 1781.) 1: Qn ahe Extremity of a young bud of the Mimoſa LEBE plant) a Imall drop of acid-- vitriol was put by means of a pen, and, after a few ſeconds, the leaf, in whoſe axilla it dwelt, cloſed and 1 opened no more, though the drop of vitriolic acld was io ſmall as apparently only to injure the ſummit
2 2 ew. 1 5 EEE HE 1) rs ve EE 8 BDZ EE BEZEL-
Its DUd have connecting veſlels though they ariſe at dif- ſerent times and from diſer KEILE 14,11 ICYCHL LUES and irom guiierent parts Oi tne megquila or
4 1
pith? And, as it exiſts previouſly to it, that the leaf is the parent of the bud? or did the acid deſtroy both the Parent bud and its feetus?
4us placentation of vegetable from the ſweerneſs of the riſing ſ
iC12
buds 1s clearly evinced and from its ceaſing
To riſe as ſoon 25 the leaves are expanded, and thus com- 1
Pletes the analogy between buds and bulbs. Nor need we wonder at the length of the umbilical cords of buds, LT
ſince that mutt corre![pond with their ſituation on the free,
ne ſame manner as their Iymphatics ie arteries are Propo ortion ud pe ona:
rinted, I have thought that
5 much on being wounded
0 the vernal months, ougit rather to be called umbilical
an place ental veſſels. they ſupply the young bud
n; whereas the placenta of the animal foetus
15/2 reſpiratory organ, as Ihewn in Loonomia, Vol. I.
[0'p] jeas d 0) Q (Dd > = >? BVD (GM O > -“| DD [Op] up) u ci? A
yY 1 theſe 0 which bleed ſc
Qe&+„50 wEbls 2» za

-
NO-LE<XXxXxVk NVEGETABLE*OIRCDLATION.
„And vrefinent blood in milky eddies Bends. CanTolIV, 1.432.
THE individuality of vegetable buds was ſpoken of be- fore, and 15 confirmed by the method of raiſing all kinds of trees by Mr, Barnes.(Method of Propagating Fruit Trees, 1759. Lond. Baldwin.) He cut a branch into as many pieces as there were buds or leaves upon'it, and wiping the two wounded ends dry he quickly applied to each a cement, previouſly warmed a little, which con- liſted principally of pitch, and planted them in the earth. The uſe of this cement I ſuppoſe to conſiſt in its prevent- 108g the bud from bleeding to death, though the author
aſcribes 1t to its antiſeptic quality,
Theſe buds of plants, which are thus each an individual Weger 10 many circumſtances reſemble individual An als, but as animal bodies are detached from the Earth,
move irom place to place in ſearch of food, and rale that food at conſiderable intervals of time, and pre- pare it for their nouriſhment within their own bodies afrer it 18 taken, it is evident they muſt require many organs and powers which are not neceſſary to a Nationary bud. As vegetables are immoveably fixed to the ſoil from whence they draw their nouriſhment ae prepared, and this unifermbp:n not at returning intervals, it follows that in
examining their anatome we are not to look for muſcles of

4424' NVEGETVABLE'CIRQULATTON. NoTz XXXVI.
locomotion, as arms and legs; nor for organs to receive and prepare their nouriſhment, as a ſtomach and bowels; nor for a reſervoir for it after it is prepared, as a general ſyſtem of veins, which in locomotive animals contains and returns the ſuperfluous blood which is left after the vari- ous organs of ſecretion have been ſupplied, by which con- trivance they are enabled to live a long time without new ſupplies of food. The parts which we may expect to find in the anatome KE les correſpondent to thoſe in the animal eco- nomy are, 1. A ſyſtem of abſorbent veſſels to imbibe the moiſture of the earth ſimilar to the ladteal veſſels, as in the roots of plants; and another ſyſtem of SIEB ſimilar to the Iymphatics of animal bodies, opening its mouths on the internal cells and external ſurfaces of vege- tables; and a third ſyſtem of abſorbent veßlels correſpond- ent with thoſe of the placentation of the animal foetus. 2. A pulmonary ſyſtem correſpondent to the lungs or oills of quadrupeds and fiſh, by which the fluid abſorbed by the lacteals and Iymphatics may be expoſed to the in- fluenee ef.tche amshsns.donegby meigreen leavesaf plants, thoſe in the air reſembling lungs, id thoſe in the water reſembling gills; and by the petals of flowers. 3. Arterial ſyſtems to convey the fluid thus elaborated to the various glat ds of the vegetable for the purpoſes of its growth, nutrition, and various fecretions. 4. The-vari- ous glands which ſeparate from the vegetable blood the honey,/W2x,.200m, zehn, Rarch; ſbear,>-chentalroilee
5. The organs adaäptcd for their propagation or repro-
zy O
duction.=--6. Muſcles to perform ſeveral motions oftheir Parts.
LEE
-
WIEN we Kais w 0 dz plueke
hop WIG JI bark«“ je" keptm
tree! we Olo
taking about4 red poi veſſels
vn f' „09 0i4

Norz.XNXXN.14 VEGETABEESCIRCULATION/ 443
1. The exiſtence of that branch ofthe abſorbent veſſels of vegetables which reſembles the ladeals of animal bo- dies, and imbibes their nutriment from the moiſt earth, is evinced by their growth ſo long as moiſture is applied to their roots, and their quickly withering when it is with- drawn.
Beſides theſe abſorbents in the roots of plants there are others which open their mouths on the external ſurfaces ofthe bark and leaves, and on the internal ſurfaces of all the cells, and between the bark and the alburnum or lap- wood; the exiſtence of theſe 1s ſhewn, becauſe a leaf plucked oft and laid with its under ſide on water will not wither ſ0 ſoon as 1f left in the dry air,--the ſame if the Bis alone of a branch which 1s ſeparated from a tree be kept moiſt with water,--and laſtly, by moiſtening the al- burnum or ſap-wood alone of a branch detached from a tree it will not ſo ſoon wither as if left in the dry air, By the following experiment theſe veſſels were agrecably vi- ſible by a common magnifying glaſs: I placed in the ſummer of 1781 the footſtalks of ſome large fig-leaves about an inch deep in a decottion of madder,(rubia tinc- torum,) and others in a decoction of logwood,(hgma- toxylum ca mpechen! ſe,) along with ſome ſprigs cut off from a plant of picris, theſe plants were choſen becauſe thei blood 1s white, after ſome hours, and on the next day, on
„4
taking out either of theſe and cutting off from its bottom about a quarter ofan inch of the ſtalk an internal circle of red points appeared, which were the ends of abſorbent veſſels coloured red with the decoTtion, while an external
ring of arteries was ſeen to bleed out haſtily a milky juice,

Ad. VEGERPABERCIREVLAMONZ Norr XX xv:
and at once evinced both the abſorbent and arterial ſyſ- tem. Theſe abſorbent veſlels have been called by Grew, and Malpight, and ſome other philoſophers, bronch1, and erroneoulſly ſuppoſed to be air-veſlels. It is probable that theſe veſlels, when cut through, may efluſe their fuids, and receive air, their ſides being too RF to col- Japſe; ſince dry wood emits air-bubbles in the exhauſted receiver in the ſame manner as moiſt wood.
The ſtructure of theſe vegetable abſorbents conſiſts of a ſpiral line, and not of a veſſel interrupted with valves like the animal Iymphatics, ſince en breaking almoſt any tender leaf and drawing out ſome of the fibres which ad- here longeſt this ſpiral ſtrutture becomes viſible even to the naked eye, and diſtine&tly ſo by the uſe of a common lens: See Grew., Plate er.
In ſuch a ſtructure it is eaſy to conceive how a vermi- cular or periſtaltic motion of the veſſel beginning at the loweſt part of it, each ſpiral ring ſucceſlively contratting itſelf til] it fills up the tube, muſt forcibly puſh forwards its Contents, as from the roots of vines in the bleeding ſea- lon; and if this vermicular motion ſhould begin at the upper end of the veſitl it is as ealy to ſee how it muſt Carry its contained fluid in a contrary direttion. The re- trograde motion of the vegetable abſorbent veſſels is Ihewn by cutting a forked branch from a tree, and im- merlſing a part of one of the forks in water, which will for many days prevent the other from withering; or it 1s fIhewn by planting a willow branch with the wrong end Upwards. This fſtrutfture in ſome degree obtains in the elophagus or throat of cows, who by ſimilar means con-
| ws
ve eit ſont 1„uvorad far te pur 1,7601 veles fon Heiromn de deep iet munen ue
Fan
mona each a! mhe arten new b | dons;| | 1 veget meiſt Wen retum: Thi te fol [puoc, centre miky treit
been 3 te r00

NOTEDBESXVE VERGETABEH CIRCUEATION:. 245 4 vey their food ficſt downwards and afterward upwards by +" a retrograde motion of the annular muſcles or cartilages for the purpoſe of a ſecond maſtication of it. p' II. The fluids thus drank up by the vegetable abſorbent f'' veſſels from the earth, or from the atmoſphere, or from j“ their own cells and interſtices, are carried to the foot-ſtalk pd of every leaf, where the abſorbents belonging to each leaf unite into branches, forming ſo many pulmonary arteries, Mi and are thence diſperſed to the extremities of the leaf, as D* may be ſeen in cutting away ſlice after ſlice the foot-ſtalk Hey of a horſe-cheſnut in September beiore the leaf falls, 19: There is then a complete circulation in the leaf, a pul- 8 monary vein receiving the blood from the extremities of (0301 each artery on the upper ſide of the leaf, and joining again in the foot-ſtalk of the leaf theſe veins produce ſo many 5V- arteries, or aortas, which diſperſe the new blood over the 8 new bark,'elongating its veſſels, or producing its ſecre- Apr tions: but as a reſervoir of blood could not be wanted by Nn a vegetable bud which takes in its nutriment at all times, I 1e:( imagine there 15 n0O VenPus ſyſtem, no veins properly ſo 38: called, which receive the blood which was to ſpare, and el return it into the pulmonary or arterial ſyſtem, äl The want of a ſyſlem of veins was countenanced by 56 the following experiment; I cut off ſeveral ſtems of tall Br-| ſpurge,(Evphorbia helioſcopia) in autumn, about the "M centre of the plant, and obſerved tenfold the quantity of M; milky juice ooze from the upper than from the lower ex- et tremity, which could hardly have happened 1if there had '"D been a venous ſyſtem of veſlels to return the blood from
the roots to the leaves,
“As

„ön TEN==== M<<
JN
446 VEGENABEE CIRCOELAWON. NSöTE? XSOZVE We Thus the vegetable circulation, complete in the lungs, M 5 but probably in the other part of the ſyſtem deficient in uni reſped to a ſyſtem of returning veins, is carried forwards ür 4 without a heart, like the circulation through the livers of 10. animals where the blood brought from the inteſtines and Hun meſentery by one vein is diſperſed through the liver by wer the vena portarum, which aſſumes the office of an artery. hy, See note XXXVII. ie 0m At the ſame time ſo minute are the veſſels in the inter- km? texture of the barks of plants, which belong to each indi-| 0 vidual bud, that a general circulation may poſſibly exiſt,| wen though we have not yet been able to diſcover the venous min part of it.| Since the above opinion was firſt publiſhed, I have ver again attended to this ſübje&, and now think that the cord greater diſcharge of the milky blood from the upper part be p | of the plant, than from the lower part, might be ra- 10 fü tlonally aſcribed to the defcending arteries of the ſtem| erd bleeding more rapidly and more copiouſy than the aſcend-) Tie ing veins. And yeſterday, September 28, 1798, a cup-| ane ful of decodttion of madder, rubia tin&orum, was carried(zw into the garden, and placed near a plant of tragopogon[us latifolium, or ſcorzonera, which was then in Bower; a large ſri] ſtem of the plant was then cut aſunder, and the growing the end was bent down and immerſed an inch or two into the wf y coloured decodction, along with the lower end of the top,"“ or part cut of, After about a minute they were taken theſes out and inſpected by a common lens, when an internal' dil circle of red points was viſible in both of them, with an is
external circle of veſlels, which continued to effuſe white

NOTE XR XXNTEZ VEGEDABEECIRCUL ATION 445
blood; though this efuſion was ſlower from the root-end than from the ſummit-end, from whence I concluded, that the arteries of the root-end had ceaſed to act, and that the returning veins continued to bleed; and on the contrary, that the veins of the ſummit part had ceaſed to aet, and that the deſcending arteries continued to bleed. And laſtly, that the circle of red points in both of them were the mouths of the abſorbent ſyſtem, which continued to a& in both directions. And 1 was thus induced to be- lieve the exiſtence of a venous ſyſtem correſponding to the arterial one in the barks or roots of plants, as well as in their leaves and petals.
There is however another part of the circulation of vegetable juices viſible to the naked eye, and that is in the corol or petals of flowers, in which a part of the blood of
the plant is expoſed to the influence of the air and light in the ſame manner as in the foliage, as will be men- tioned more at large in notes XXXVII. and XXXIX.
Theſe circulations of their reſpective fluids ſeem to be carried on in the veſlels of plants preciſely as in animal bo- dies by their irritability to the Rimulus of their adapted fluids, and not by any mechanical or chemical attraction, for their abſorbent veſlels propel the juice upwards, which they drink up from the earth, with great violence; I ſup- poſe with much greater than 1s exerted by the lacteals of animals, probably owing to the greater minuteneſs of theſe veſſels in vegetables and the greater rigidity of their Coats» Dr. Hales in the ſpring KE cut off a vine near the ground, and by fixing tubes on the remaining Kump obi; found the ſap to riſe twenty-one ei in the tube by
8
Ö

448 VEGETABLE RESPIRATION. NoTzr XXXVII.
the propulſive power of theie abſorbents of the roots of it. Veget. Stat. p- 102. Such a power cannot be produced by capillary attradtion, as that could only raiſe a Aud nearly to the upper edge of the attracting cylinder, but not enable it to flow over that edge, and much lefs to riſe 21 feet above it. What then can this power be owing to? Doubtleſs to the living activity of the abſorbent veſſels, and to their increaſed vivacity from the influence of the warmth of the ſpring ſucceeding the winter's cold, and their thence greater ſuſceptibility to irritation from the juices which they abſorb, reſembling in all circum ſtances the ation of the living veſſels of animals.
NOTE XXXVI. VEGETABLE RESPIRATION.
While ſpread in air the leaves reſpirimg play. EZINTO INE 4.34:
I. THEREz have been various opinions concerning the uſe of the leaves of plants in the vegetable ceconomy. Some have contended that they are perſpiratory organs; this does not ſeem probable from an experiment of Dr. Hales, Veg. Stat. p. 30. He found by cutting oft branches of trees with apples on them, and taking off the leaves, that an apple exhaled about as much as two leaves, the ſurfaces of which were nearly equal to the apple z whence it would appear that apples have as good a claim

|
Norz XXXVII, VEGETABLE RESPIRATION. 449
to be termed perſpiratory organs as leaves. Others have believed them excretory organs of excrementitious Juices; but as the vapour exhaled from vegetables has no taſte, this idea is no more probable than the other; add to this that in moiſt weather, they do not appear to perſpire Or exhale at all.
The internal ſurface of the lungs or air-veſſels in men, 15 ſaid to be equal to the external ſurface of the whole body, or about fifteen ſquare feet; on this ſurface rhe blood is expoſed to the influence of the reſpired air through the medium however of 2 thin pellicle; by this EXpolure to the air it has its colour changed from deep red to bright ſcarlet, and acquires ſomething ſo neceſlary to the exiſtence of life, that we can live lcarcely a minute without this wonderful proceſs.
The analogy between the leaves of plants and the lungs
or gills of animals ſeems to embrace lo many circu ſtances, that we can ſcarcely withhold our
performing ſimilar offices.
1. The great ſurface of the leaves compared to that of the trunk and branches of trees 1s ſuch, that it would ſeem to be an organ well adapted for the purpoſe of ex- Poſing the vegetable juices to the influence of the air; this however we ſhall ſce afterwards is probably performed only by their Upper ſurfaces, yet even in this caſe the ſur- face of the leaves in general bear a greater Proportion to the ſurface of the tree, than the Iu external ſurfaces.
m- aſflent to their
ngs of animals to their
2. Inthe lungs of animals, the blood after having been expoſed to the air in the extremities of the pulmonary PART 1. Gg

450 VEGETABLE RESPIRATION. NoTE XXXVII,
artery, is changed in colour from deep red to bright ſcarlet, and certainly in ſome of its efiential properties; it is then colle&ed by the pulmonary vein and returned to the heart. To ſhew a ſimilarity of circumſtances in the leaves of plants the following experiment was made, June 24, 1781. A ftalk with Icaves and ſeed-veflels of large ſpurge(Euphorbia helioſcopia) had been ſeveral days placed in a decottion of madder(Rubia tin&orum) ſo that the lower part of the ſtem, and two of the under- molt leaves were immerſed in it. After having waſhed the immerſed leaves in clear water, I could readily diſ- cern the colour of the madder paſſing along the middie rib of each leaß This red artery was beautifully viſible both on the under and upper ſurface of the leaf; but on the upper ſide many red branches were ſeen going from it to the extremities of the leaf, which on the other ſide were not viſible except by looking through it againſt the light. On this under ſide a ſyſtem of branching veßſlels carrying a pale milky fluid were ſeen coming from the extremities of the leaf, and covering the whole underſide of it, and joining into two large veins; one on each ſide of the red artery in the middle rib of the leaf, and along with it deſcending to the footſtalk or petiole. On ſitting „one of theſe leaves with ſciſlars, and having a common magnifying lens ready, the milky blood was ſeen oozing out of the returning veins on each ſide of the red artery in the middle rib, but none of the red fluid from the ar- tery. AI theſe appearances were more eaſily ſeen in a leaf of Picris treated in the ſame manner z for in this milky plant
Nos
delt wal der] leaf retwr

nenzenenmeeneerZEZIZZZ 27-7 naC SIA 5 ALDE, 2 AIMEE R SEE
XVI NoTE XXXVII. VEGETABLE RESPIRATION. q4srt
deipht the ſtems and middle rib of the leaves are ſometimes na-
erte; turally coloured reddiſh, and hence the colour of the mad-
umd der ſeemed to paſs further into the ramifications of their
Me 4 leaf-arteries, and was there beautifülly viſible with the
made, returning branches of milky veins on each ſide.
WR 11 3. From theſe experiments the upper ſurface ofthe leaf
„135 WE] appeared to be the immediate organ of reſpiration, be-
mum)| Cauſe the coloured fluid was carried to the extremities
unter of the leaf by veſſels moſt DILEIEN on the vpper ſur-
walhe]; face, and there changed into a milky fluid, which is the
1,9: blood of the plant, and then returned by concomitant
middle veins on the under ſurface, which were ſeen to ooze when
 divided with ſciflars, and which, in Picris particularly,
btn|. render the under ſurface of the leaves greatly whiter than
9 from the upper one. 4 er fide 4. As the upper ſurface of leaves conſtitutes the organ|] nf che of reſpiration, on which the ſap 13 expoſed in the termi-| eſel nations of arteries beneath a thin pellicle to the adtion of, j ww the atmoſphere, theſe ſuriaces in many plants ſtrongly re-| ere pel moiſture, as cabbage-leaves, whence the particles cf j 08 Of rain 1ying over their ſurfaces without touching them, as
| gloyr obſerved by Mr. Melville(Eflays Literary and Philoſoph.
lüb Edinburgh) have the appearance of globules of quick-
AC ſilver. And hence leaves laid with the upper ſurfaces on
0“ water, wither as ſoon as in the dry air, but continue green jen many days, if placed with the under ſurfaces on water, as je| appears in the experiments of Monſ. Bonnet(Uſage des ae|“4,:'
Feuilles.) Hence ſome aquatic plants, as the water-Iily
„u(Nymphaea) have the lower ſides of their leaves Qoating on
| Gg 2
41.„lin Uy DI| “753
am GERN
«biin.-< eg eme Fh IT SITZEHNR R“ 701 5 DRIRIDEGET ör. li A==. En DENN ee: 5 EEE iM an"*. SEE A
Ge were<< 5 kl NER Wr LEREN. I0 demn... boum nme EÜ Ze m re

WERRA+ Tin Neal BEARS OALEA DERB DEER:: 4- WERDE eee Inn I AE ITDED EN IS MARZ CTE un ren DZ -= KE 1 <ZZGZ ZZ ZZZSTETZfZGGG ZZG= Da
152 VEGETABLE RESPIRATION. Norz XXXVII NN the water, while the upper ſurfaces remain dry in the 9 alr. pu 5. As thoſe inſe&s, which have many ſpiracula, or iv breathing apertures, as waſps and flies, are immediately zun ſuffocated by pouring oil upon them, I carefully covered€ with oil the ſurfaces of ſeveral leaves oſPhlomis, of Por-| u tugal Laurel, and Balſams, and though it would not re-| wer gularly adhere, I found them all die in a day or twO. füh) Of aquatic leaves, ſce Note on Trapa and on Fucus, dept
;n Vol IL. to which muſt be added that many leaves are au furniſhed with muſcles about their footſtalks, to turn their( in upper ſurfaces to the air or light, as Mimoſa and Hedyſa- Im rum gyrans.» From all theſe analogies I think there can re be no doubt but that leaves of trees are their lungs,| p giving out a phlogiſtic material to the atmoſphere, and| abſorbing oxygene or vital air.| d 6. The great uſe of ligat to vegetation would appear| to! from this theory to'be by diſcngaging vital air from the ſüß water which they perſpire, and thence to facilitate its| te) union with their blood expoſed beneath the thin ſurface wi of their leaves; ſince when pure air is thus applied, it 1S MT probable, that it can be more readily abſorbed. Hence a in the curious experiments of Dr. Prieſtley and Mr. Ingen-" houz, ſome plants purified air leſs than others, that 18, they m perſpired leſßs in the ſunſhine; and Mr. Scheele found en that by putting peas int0 Water, which about half-covered|: 0 them, they converted the vital air into fixed air,„or.Car-" bonic acid gas, in the lame manner 2s in animal relpira- A tion. See Note XXXIV.| >. The circulation inche lungs or leaves of plants 15 mi
: Plant
Ö
NR S Nn caeidie. SRLENEEEEGS is Gi biin ali u DENE 450

nenen 07%(RERE IIEA 9 ELDE, SEEN ENEN EE SEN KEREN ZL SILIT FOREN 5 BE
VI NoTE XXXVII. VEGETABLE RESPIRATION.“- 453 ve ery ſimilar to that of fiih. In fiſh the blood after having palled through their gills does not return to the heart as 4 from the(ungs of air-breathing animals, but the pulmo- lately| nary vein taking the ſtrutture 6 an artery after having vered received the blood from the gills, which there gains a Por- more forid colour, diſtributes it to the other parts of 176= their bodies. The ſame ſtrutture occurs in the livers of filh, whence we ſee in thoſe animals two circulations in- vo,| dependent of the power of the heart, viz. that beginning Gar| at the termination of the veins of the gills, and branching Wei| through the muſcles, and that which paſies through the edpla liver; both which are carried on by the ation 47 thoſe en| reſpective arteries and veins. Monro's Phyſiology of Fiſh, un83, P- 6 au"The courſe of the Auilds in the roots, leaves, and buds| of vegetables ſeems to be performed in a manner ſimilar; Dea to both theſe. Firſtthe ablorbent veſſels of the roots and| die| ſurfaces unite at the footſtalk of the leaf; and then, like/ Ji the Vena Me an artery commences without the in-| face tervention of a heart, and ſpreads the ſap in its numerous"4 «as ramifications on the upper ſurface of the leaf; here Jene Changes its colour and properties, and becomes ien noe| blood; and is again collected by a pulmonary vein on the a| ünderdurface:of rhe-Jeafs Thiweinglikeichat en re- found| ceives the blood from the gills of fiſh, alumes the ofice erd| and name of an artery, and branching again ZE& he
blood upward to the bud from the footſtalk of the leaf, and | downward to the roots; where it 13 all expended in the
relpurd L varlous ſecretions, the nouriſhment and growth of tlie uns| plant, as faſt as it is prepared. ) X Cr 92 Ggz3 | 4“ .. en an..<<ZEÜRFTH GENET arma aus<>. nE».

454* VEGETABLE RESPIRATION. NoTE XXXVIEL
II. The organ ofreſpiration already ſpoken of belongs particularly to the ſhoots or buds, but there is another pulmonary ſyſtem, perhaps totally independentof the green foliage, which belongs to the frudtification only, 1 mean the corol or petals. In this there is an artery belonging to each petal, which conveys the vegetable blood to its extremities, expoſing it to the light and air under a deli- cate membrane covering the internal ſurface of the petal, where it often changes its colour, as 1s beautifully ſeen in ſome party-coloured poppies; though it 15 probable ſome of the irideſcent colours of flowers may be owing to the different degrees of tenuity of the exterior membrane of the leaf refracting the light like ſ0ap-bubbles, the vegeta- ble blood is then returned by correſpondent vegetable veins, exactly as in the green foliage; for the purpoſes of the important ſecretions of honey, wax, the finer eflential oll, and the prolific duſt of the anthers.
1. The vaſcular firucture of the corol as above deſcrib- ed, and which 1s viſible to the naked eye, and its expoſing the vegetable Juices to the air and light during the day, evince that it 15 a pulmonary organ.
2. As the glands which produce the prolific duſt of the anthers, the honey, wax, and frequently ſome odorifer- ous eſſential oil, are generally attached to the corol, and always fall off and periſh with it, it is evident that the blood is elaborated or oxygenated in this pulmonary ſyſ- tem for the purpoſe of theſe important ſecretions.
3. Many flowers, as the Colchicum, and Hamamelis, ariſe naked in autumn, no green leaves appearing till the
nſuing ſpring; and many others put forth their fowers

vL,| NoTE XXXVII. VEGETABLE RESPIRATION.. 455 | 08| and complete their impregnation early in the ſpring be- ter| fore the green foliage appears, as Mezereon, cherries, ren| pears, which ſhews that theſe corols are the lungs belong- nean ing to the fructification. ons| 4. This organ does not ſeem to have been neceſlaäry ) Its for the defence of the ſtamens and piſtils, lince the calyx eli of many flowers, as Lragopogon, performs this oflice; ea, and in many flowers theſe petals themſelves are ſo ten- en)| der as to require being ſhut up in the calyx during the ſome night, for what other uſe then can ſuch an apparatus of'4 to th veſlels be deſigned?| uw 5. In the Helleborus niger, Chriſtmas-roſe, after the| eoetg:'S ſeeds are grown to a certain ſize, the nectaries and ſta- j vall mens drop of, and the beautiful large white petals change| en their colour to a deep green, and gradually thus become| ſent] a calyx incloſing and defending the ripening ſceds, hence 4 it would ſeem that the white veſſels of the corol ſerved| 08 the ofice of expoſing the blood to the action of the air,] A:;: ZB. Wb ijor the pyrgeles of ſeparating or producing the honey,] WG, wax, and proific duſt, and when theſe were no longe | vanted, that theſe veſſels coaleſced like the placental vel- k:| ſels of animals after«heir birth, and thus ceaſed to per- EWR form that oflice and loft at the ſame time their white cOo- dorfer 1? Jour. Why ſhould they loſe their white colour, unleſs 0), and they at the ſame time loſt ſome other property beſides that tb| that of defending the ſeed-veflel, which they Mill continue nani 1! to defend? 16,| 6. From theſe obſervations I am led to doubt whether mamis| oreen leaves be abſolutely neceſlary to the progreis of the N] NE| ſruit-bud after the laſt year's leaves are fallen OW."Tüe x J10WOR| G FE | |
BRI<< ee Sheen nnen EEE 5 ah ee I RIE
lll DEZ mann Ziröfs SER gen LÜDER. 25 N welten... Momme EÜ Üb EE

456«. NEGETABLERESPIRATION.'NoTE KXXVMIEL:
green leaves ſerve as lungs to the ſhoots and foſter the new buds in their bofoms, whecher theſe buds be leaf-buds or fruit-buds; but in the early ſpring the fruit-buds expand their corols, which are their lungs, and ſeem no longer to require green-leaves; hence the vine bears fruit at one Joint without leaves, and puts out a leaf-bud at another Joint without fruit. And I ſuppoſe the green leaves which riſe out of the earth in the ſpring from the Colchicum are for the purpoſe of producing the new bulb, and its pla- Centa, and not for the giving maturity to the ſeed. When currant or gooſberry trees loſe their leaves by the depre- dation of inſe&s the fruit continues to be formed, though leſs ſweet and leſs in ſize.
7. From theſe faets it appears that the lower-bud af- ter tie corol falls ofl,(which is its lungs,) and the ſamens and nedtary along wich it, becomes imply an uterus for
the purpoſe of ſupplving the growing embryon with nou-
riſhment, together wich a ſyſtem of abſorbent veſſels viich bring the Juices of the earth to the footſtalk of the fruit, and which there changes into an artery for the PUur- poſe of diſtributing the ſap for the ſecretion of the ſac- charine or farinaceous or aceſcent materials for the uſe of the embryon. At the ſame time as all the veſſels of the different budsof trees inoſculate or communicate with each other, the fruit becomes ſweeter and larger when the green Jeaves continue on the tree, but the mature Aowers them- lelves,(the ſucceding fruit not conſidered) perhaps ſuffer lietle injury from the green leaves being taken oft, as ſome foriſts have obſerved.
8. That the veſlels of different vegetable buds inoſ-
ZIEHN ES
Reen
Not?“
uhtt bable ms now

q | " 1 NoTEz XXXVIIL VEGETABLE IMPREGNATION. 457 New culate in various parts of their circulation is rendered pro- R bable by the increaſed growth of one bud, when others pal| In its VICINITY are Cut away; as it thus ſeems to receive the longer nourilhment which was before divided amongſt many., 17 00€/
N:O FE XXXVI: VEGETABLE IMPREGNATION.
pre tbouoh Love out his hour and leave his life in air.
| CaNTO-NWT 1872: ud af tamen FRoM the accurate experiments and obſervations of rus for Spallanzani it appears that in the Spartium Junceum, h n0U- ruſh-broom, the very minute ſeeds were diſcerned in the veſſels pod at leaſt twenty days before the fower is in full bloom, of the that is twenty days before fecundation, At this time alfo 2 pur the powder of the anthers was viſible, but glued faſt to 8 ſat+ their ſummits. The ſceds however at this time, and for hen ten days after the bloſſom had fallen oßi, appeared to con- ofthe ſiſt of a gelatinous ſubſtance. On the eleventh day afier iheach the falling of the bloſſom the ſeeds became heart-ſhaped, jenen with the baſis attached by an appendage to the pod, and '"CG a white point at the apex; this white point was on preſi Hen ure found to be a cavity including a drop of liquor, ER| On the 25th day the cavity which at firſt appeared at 3| the apex was much enlarged and ſtill foll of liquor, it alſo di contained a very[mall ſemi-tranſparent body, ofa yellowiſh
GESIS DES SE ada kl neg Were a ör 25 N wien. bl AÜ EEE dE 42 ion WAERE«EIIIE

458 VEGETABLE IMPREGNATION. NoTE XXXVI,
colour, gelatinous, and fixed by its two oppoſite ends to the ſides of the cavity.
In a month the ſeed was much enlarged and its ſhape changed from a heart to a kidney, the litdle body con- tained in the cavity was increaſed in bulk and was leſs tranſparent, and gelatinous, but there yet appeared no organization.
On the 4oth day the cavity now grown larger was quite filled with the body, which was covered with a thin membrane; after tiis membrane was removed the body appeared of a bright green, and was eaſily divided by the point of a needle into two portions, which manifeſtly formed the two lobes, and within theſe attached to the lower part the exceedingly ſmall plantule was eaſily per- ceived.
The foregoing obſervations evince, 1. That the ſeeds exiſt in the ovarium many days before fecundation. 2. That they remain for ſome time ſolid, and then a cavity containing a liquid is formed in them. 3. That after fe- cundation a body begins to appear within the cavity fixed by two points to the ſides, which in proceſs of time proves to be two lobes containing a plantule. 4. That the ripe ſeed conſiſts of two lobes adhering to a plantule, and ſür- rounded by a thin membrane which 1s itſelf covered with a huſk or cuticle. Spallanzani's Diſſertations, Vol. II. 0268|
The analogy between ſeeds and eggs has long been obſerved, and is confirmed by the mode of their produc- ion, The esg is known to be formed within the hen long before its impregnation; C. F. Wolf aſlerts that the
py
=<
BR age»
yon!
ok( mm bul Impe duced js? ſeund ſom!

NoTE XXXVII. VEGETABLE IMPREGNATION. 459
yolk ofthe egg is nouriſhed by the veſlels of the mother, and that it has from thoſe its arterial and venous branches, but that after impregnation theſe veſſels gradually become impervious and obliterated, and that new ones are pro- duced from the foetus and diſperſed into the yolk. Hlal- ler's Phyſiolog. Tom. VIII p. 94. The young ſeed after fecundation, 1 ſuppoſe, 13 nouriſhed in a ſimilar manner from the gelatinous liquor, which is previouſly depoſited for that purpoſe; the uterus of the plant producing or ſecreting it into a reſervoir or amnios in which the em- bryon is lodged, and the young embryon 1s furniihed with veſſels to abſorb a part of it, as in the very early em- bryon in the animal uterus.'
The ſpawn of frogs and of fiſh is delivered from the female before its impregnation. M. Bonnet ſays that the male ſalamander darts his ſemen into the water, where it forms a little whitifh cloud which is afterwards received by the ſwoln anus of the female, and[ſhe 1s fecundated,.--- He adds that marine plants approach near to theſe ani- mals, as the male does not projet a fine powder but a liquor which in like manner forms a little cloud in the water.=-And further adds, who knows but the powder of the ſtamina of certain plants may make ſome Impreſion on certain germs belonging to the animal Kingdom! Letter XLIII. to Spallanzani, Oeuvres Philoſ.
Spallanzani found that the ſeminal fuid of frogs and dogs even when diluted with much water retained its pro- lific quality. Whether this quality be imply a fimulus exciting the egg into animal action, wnaich may be called a vivifying principle, or whether part of it be actually

460 VEGETABLE IMPREGNATION. NoTE XXXVII.
cConjoined with the egg, is not yet determined, though the latter ſeems more probable from the frequent reſem- blance of the foetus to the male parent. A conjunction however of both the male and female influence ſeems neceſlary for the purpoſe of reproduttion throughout all organized nature, as well in hermaphrodite inſe&ts, microſcopic animals, and polypi, and exiſts as well in the formation of the buds of vegetables as in the production of their ſeeds, which is ingeniouſly conceived and ex» plained by Linneus. After having compared the Bower to the larva of a butterfly, conſiſting of petals inſtead af wings, Calyxes inſtead of wing-ſMeaths, with the organs of reproduction, and having ſhewn the uſe of the farina in fecundating the egg or ſeed, he proceeds to explain the production of the bud. The calyx of a ower, he ſays, 1s an expanſion of the outer bark, the petals proceed from the inner bark or rind, the(tkamens from the alburnum or woody circle, and the ſtyle from the pith. In the pro- duction and impregnation of the ſeed a commixture of the ſecretions of the Namens and ſtyle are neceſſary; and for the production of a bud he thinks the medulla or pith burſts its integuments and mixes with the woody part or alburnum, and theſe forcing their paſſage through the rind and bark conſtitute the bud or viviparous progeny af the vegetable. Syſtem of Vegertables tranſlated from Linneus, p. 8.
It has been ſuppoſed that the embryon vegetable after fecundation, by its living aetivity or ſtimulus exerted on the veſſels of the parent plant, may produce the fruit or leed-lobes, as the animal foetus produces its placenta, and
yon?
gig pcd m ſeeds oak! pom| pos 4 par bs"

(es, n(Ihe ion EE Üower ead ef 0ans of rin In an the [293 8 d from um DID
re of
an
NoTE XXXIX. VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. 461
as vegetable buds may be ſuppoſed to produce their um- bilical veſlels or roots down the bark of the tree. This In reſpet to the production of the fruit ſurrounding the ſeeds of trees has been aſſimilated to the gall-nuts on oak-leaves, and to the bedeguar on briars, but there is a powerful objedtion to this do&trine, viz. that the fruit of figs, all which are female in this country, grow nearly as large without fecundation, and therefore the embryon has in them no ſelt-Iiving principle.
NOTE XXIX. VEGETABLE..GLANDULATION.
Seeks, Where fine pores their dulcet balm diſtHl. CANTOo1V. 1. 533.
Tae glands of vegetables which ſeparate from their blood the mucilage, farch, or ſugar for the placentation or ſupport of their ſeeds, bulbs, and buds; or thoſe which 3 depoſit their bitter, acrid, or narcotic juices for their de- fence from depredations of inſeCts or larger animals; or thoſe which ſecrete reſins or wax for their protection from moiſture or frofts, conſiſt of veſlels too fine for the INJEC- tion or abſorption of coloured fluids, and have not there- fore yet been exhibited to the Inſpection even of our glaſſes, and can therefore only be known by their effeets, but one of the moſt curious and important of all vegetable ſecretions, that of honey, 1s apparent to our naked eyes,
jr a eme
<= 120 55 Mi Wb h EREN. ION) wan... Md uH

ae IE pn<ai 2 Wii T - Dab En<=2%- a SEEN TREES
| 'v jh;
462 VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. NorTr XXXIX.
though before the diſcoveries of Linneus the nedary or honey-gland had not even acquired a name.
The odoriferous eſſential oils of ſeveral Nowers ſeem to have been deſigned for their defence againſt the depreda- tions of inſe&s, while their beautiful colours were a neceſ- ſary conſequence of the ſize of the particles of their blood, or of the tenuity of the exterior membrane of the peral. The uſe of the prolific duſt 13 now well aſcertained, the wax which covers the anthers prevents this duſt from receiving moiſture, which would make it burſt prema- turely and thence prevent its application to the ſtigma, as ſometimes happens in moiſt years and 1s the cauſe of deficient fecundation both of our fields and orchards.
The univerſality of the production of honey in the vegetable world, and the very complicated apparatus which nature has conſtrutted in many flowers, as well as the acrid or deleterious Juices ſhe has furniſhed thoſe flowers with(as in the Aconite) to protedt this honey from rain and from the depredations of inſects, ſeem to imply that this fluid is of very great importance in the vegetable economy 3; and alſo that it was neceſlary to ex- poſe it to the open air previous to its reabſorption into the vegetable veſſels.
In the animal ſytem the lachrymal gland ſeparates its fluid into the open air for the purpoſe of moiſtening the eye, of this fluid the part which does not exbale is ab- ſorbed by the puntta lachrymalia and carried into the noſtrils; but as this 18 not a nutritive fluid the analogy goes no further than its ſecretion Into the open air and ius reabſorption into the ſyſtem; every other ſecreted Auid
gro ale
falls
(|
Men
In
ß fü Inm

In, NoTE XXXIX. VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. 463 M| in the animal body 1s in part abſorbed again into the ſyſ- tem, even thoſe which are eſteemed excrementitious, as em the urine and perſpirable matter, of which the latter is Dre:| ſecreted, like the honey, into the external air. That the 'ecel.| honey is a nutritious fluid, perhaps the moſt ſo of any lood,| vegetable produttion, appears from its great ſimilarity to era,| ſugar, and from its afording jalteiäfichits ſuch numbers » be| of inſe&s, which live upon it ſolely during ſummer, and "om| lay it up for their winter proviſion. Theſe proofs of its we| nutritive nature evince the neceflity of its reabſorption NER into the vegetable ſyſtem for ſome uſeful purpoſe. uſe of| This purpoſe however has as yet eſcaped the reſearches 6,| aF Hbf botaniſts. M. Pontedera believes it de- in the ſigned to lubricate the vegetable urterus, and COmpares Daratus| the horn-like ne&aries of ſome flowers to the appen« well as dicle of the cecum inteſtinum of animals.(Antholog. | thof P- 49.) Others have ſuppoſed that the honey, when re honey j abſorbed, might ſerve the purpoſe of the liquor amnii, mid or white of the egg, as a nutriment for the young em- wis bryon or fecundated ſeed in ics early[ate of exiſtence. 4b| But as the nectary 1s found e IEE general 1n male fowers
;| as in female ones; and as the young embryon or ſeed 0n 100 ESE;
grows before the petals and nectary are expanded, and
; after they fall oF; and, thirdly, as the neCtary ſo(von (. 1) falls off after the fecundation of the piſtillum; theſe ſeem 1:0 to be inſurmounatable objections to both the above- [e 15 a0+
mentioned opinions.
In this ſtate of uncertainty conjetures may be of ufe analog ſo far as they lead to further experiment andäinveſtigatioa. air au In many tribes of inſeds, as the ilk-worm, and perhaps
into I
' 1 ted Aud 1' |
-<Z208<= n, N- W SES?<< EE ei EEE R R= SPERBEIN PST TE EE T N ZR SEE oe bn ee 2 whwen 0 5 AR ale

464 VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. NoTE XXXIX.
in all the moths and butterflies, the male and female pa- rents die as ſoon as the eggs are impregnated and ex- cluded; the eggs remaining to be perfected and hatched at ſome future time. The ſame thing happens in regard to the male and female parts of flowers; the anthers and filaments, which conſtitute the male parts of the Aower, and the ſtigma and ſtyle, which conſfütute the ſenſitive or amatorial organ of the female part of the flower, fall of and die as ſoon as the ſeeds are impregnated, and along with theſe the petals and neCctary. Now the moths and butterflies above mentioned, as ſoon as they acquire the paſſion and the apparatus for the reproduction of their ſpecies, loſe the power of ſeeding upon leaves as they did before, and become nouriſhed by what?--by honey alone.
Hence we acquire 2 ſtrong analogy for the uſe of the neCtary or ſecretion of honey in the vegetable economy, which is, that the male parts, of flowers, and the female parts, as ſoon as they leave their fetus-ſate, expanding
their petals,(which conſtitute their lungs,) become ſenſi-
ble to the paſſion, and gain the apparatus for the repro dudion of their ſpecies, and are fed and nouriſhed with honey like the inſe&s above deſcribed; and that hence the nedary begins its office of producing honey, and dies or ceaſes to produce honey at the ſame time with the birth and death of the ſtamens and the piſtils; which, whether exiſting in the ſame or in difierent flowers, are ſeparate and diſtinct animated beings.
Previous to this time the anthers with their filaments, and the ſtigmas with their ſtyles, are in their fetus-ſtate

00, emale nding ſenk- tEptO» | win t hence and dies wild tr j] which,
SE EIU IN Wer) ae
BULL Zane MIAMEITLN amen)
ſets
NoTr XXXIX. VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. 463
ſuſtained by their placental veſſels, like the unexpanded leaf-bud; with the ſeeds exiſting in the vegetable womb yet unimpregnated, and the duſt yet unripe in the cells of the anthers. After this period they expand their pe- tals, which have been ſhewn above to conſtitute the lungs of the flower; the placental veſſels, which before nouriſh- ed the anthers and the ſtigmas, coaleſce or ceaſe to nouriſh them; and they now acquire blood more oxygenated by the air, obtain the paſſion and power of reprodudtion, are ſenſible to heat, and cold, and moiſture, and to mechanic ſtimulus, and become in reality inſe&s fed with honey, ſimilar in every reſpect except their being attached to the tree on which they were produced.
Some experiments I have made this ſummer by cut= ting out the nedaries of ſeveral flowers of the aconites before the petals were open, or had become much colour- ed, ſome of theſe flowers near the ſummit of the plants produced no ſeeds, others lower down produced ſeeds; but they were not ſufficiently guarded from the farina of the flowers in their vicinity; nor have I had Opportunity to try if theſe ſeeds would vegetate.
1 am acquainted with a philofſopher, who contemplat« ing this ſubject thinks it not impoſſible, that the firſt in- lects were the anthers or ſtigmas of flowers; which had by ſome means looſed themſelves from their parent plant, like the male flowers of Valliſneria; and that many other inſe&s have gradually in long proceſs of time been form- ed from theſe; ſome acquiring wings, others fins, and others claws, from their ceaſeleſs efforts to procure their food, or to ſecure themſelves from injury. He contends,
PÄRT 1. 12440)
><tlana ii kf Mi En wär 25 N wähnen... Di

nenn ÄR TELL ere ez= ng SEE
466 VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. NorTEz XXXIX. 1.5
that none of theſe changes are more incomprehenſible| phi than the transformation of tadpoles into frogs, and cater- NM Pillars into butterflies.(56 There are parts of animal bodies, which do not re- bur quire oxygenated blood for the purpoie oftheir ſecretions, in as the liver; which for the produdtion of bile takes its 15 blood from:he meſenteric veins, afrer it muſt have loft wou the whole or a great part of its oxygenation, which it kt had acquired in its paſſage through the lungs. In like wis manner the pericarpium, or womb of the flower, conti-| a nues to ſecrete its proper juices for the pre nouriſh-| pre tent of the newly animated embryon-ſeed; and the ſac- ſho charine, aceſcent, or ſtarchy matter of the fruit or ſeed- Wwe lobes for its future growth; in the ſame manner as theſe ſuo! things went on before fecundation; that 15, without a any pro circulation of juices in the petals, or produdttion of honey of in the neCtary; theſe having periſhed and fallen off with 187 the male and female LIEN for impregnation. pod It is probable that the depredations of inſe&s on this ah nhutritious uid muſt D EEE to the produd&s of vege-.n tation, and would be much more ſo, but that the plants
NS an,| have either acquired means to defend their honey in part, bil
or have learned to make more than 13 abſolutely neceſ-
Ni lary for their own economy. In the ſame manner the a ..<.. t honey-dew on trees is very injurious to them; in which 3 IE in; IGES fre diſeaſe the nutritive fluid, the vegetable-ſapjuice, ſeems to' -: eve be exſuded by a retrograde motion of the cutancous --. 00 1 Iymphatics, as in the ſweating ſickneſs of the laſt cen- .. t tury. To prevent the depredation of inſects on honey 4 .. 558... ir a wealthy man in Italy 15 ſaid to have poiſoned his neigh-| 2 read
bour's bees perhaps by mixing arſenic with honey, againſt€“ a“ u

NoTEr XXXIX. VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. 46
WICH there is a moſt lowery declamation in Quintilian, No. XIII. As the uſe of the wax is to preſerve the duſt of the anthers from moiſture, which would prematurely burſt them, the bees which colle& Ds for the conſtruc- tion of the combs or cells, muſt on this account alfo in- Jure the vegetation of a country where they too much abound.
It 138 not eaſy to conjefture why it was neceſlary that this ſecr etion of honey ſhould be expoſed to the open air in the"nedary or honey-cup, for which purpoſe ſo great an äpparatus for its defence from inſets and from ſhowers 2206 neceflary. This diiculty increaſes when we recollect that the ſugar'in the Joints of graſs, in the ſugar cane, and in the roots of beets, and in ripe fruits is produced without expoſure to FRG air.=-On ſuppoſition of its ſerving for nutriment to the anthers and ſtigmas it
may thus acquire greater Aue for the purpoſe of
ViS1LWSSIE
producing greater powers of ſenſibility, ac
doctrine lately NICI d by a French philoſopher, who has endeavoured to ſhew that ine oXygene, or baſe of vital air, is the conſtituent princip] bility,
So caterpillars are fed upon the common juices of ve- getables found in their leaves che[8] of reproduction, and then they feed on MOI: IN DL Jöier lieve except the ſilkworm, which in this country takes
no nouriſhment after it becomes a butter Av." Thus alle
of
G&
our power of ſenſi
vw +
the maggot of the bee, according to the obſervations of Mr. Hunter, is fed with raw vegetable matter, called bee-
Ca
bread, which is colletted from the anthers of fiowers and
laid up in cells for that purpoſe, rill 1 maggot becomes &(
A
' M2

468 VEGETABLE GLANDVDLATION. NoTE XXXAIS-
a winged bee, acquires greater ſenſibility, and 1s fed with honey, Phil. Tranſf. 1792. See Zoonomia, Sett. XIII, on vegetable animation.
Erom this proviſion of honey for the male and female parts of flowers, and from the proviſion of ſugar, ſtarch, oil, and mucilage, in the fruits, ſeed-cotyledons, roots, and buds of plants laid up for the nutriment of the ex- panding fcetus, not only a very numerous clals of inſects, but a great part ofthe Jarger animals procure their food; and thus enjoy life and pleaſure without producing pain to others, for theſe ſeeds or eggs with the nutriment laid up in them are not yet endued with ſenſitive life.
The fecretions from various vegetable glands hardened in the air produce gums, reſins, and various Kinds oi lac- charine, ſaponaceous, and wax-Hke ſubſtances, as the gum of cherry or plum-trees, gum tragacanth from the aſtra- galus tragacantha, camphor from the Jaurus camphora, elemi from ampyris elemifera, aneme from hymengea
courbaril, turpentine from piſtacia terebinthras, balſam of
Mecca from the buds of amyris opobalſamum, branches of which are placed in the temples of the Eaſt on ac- count of their fragrance, the wood 1s called xylobalſa- mum, and the fruit carpoballſamum; aloe from a planr of the ſame name; myrrh from a plant not yet deſcribed; the remarkably elaſtic reſin is brought into Europe prin
cipally in the form of faſks, which look like black leather,
and are wonderfully elaſtic, and not penetrable by water, reCified ether diflolves it; its Rexibility is encreaſed by warmth and deſtroyed by cold; the tree which yields this
Juice 1s the jatropha elaſtica, it grows in: Gualana and the
neighbouring trafs of America; its Juice is ſaid to re-
|N mme mk ÄT h

AIR,
|' with
weinen eo EI SIE RERE HIEHHI RN 0. SIEBEN ENTFERNE ene ur Mama van KE
NorE XXXIX. VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. 459
ſemble wax in becoming ſoft by heat, but that it ac-
XU, quires no elaſticity till that property is communicated te female ic by a ſecret art, after which it is poured into moulds and tarch, well dried and can no longer be rendered find by heat.-- 0013, Mr. de la Borde phyſician at Cayenne has given this ac-  Jr count. Manna is obtained at Naples from the fraxinus ſeits, ornus, or manna-aſh, it partly iſſues ſpontaneouſly, which od; is preferred, and partly exſudes from wounds made pur- wn poſely in the month of Auguſt, many other plants yield a Wp manna more ſparingly; ſugar is properly made from the ſaccharum officinale, or ſugar-cane, but 1s found in the en] roots of beet and many other plants; American wax 13 ce: obtained from the myrica cerifera, candle-berry myrtle, EE rhe berries are boiled in water and a green wax ſepa- Ei: rates, with Iuke-warm water the WAX is yellow: the hon, ſeeds of croton ſebiferum are lodged in tallow; there are NE, many other vegetable exſudations uſed in the various arts zt of dyeing, varniſhing, tanning, lacquering, and which pe ſupply the ſhop of the druggiſft with medicines and with 10 A poiſons. es"There is another analogy, which would ſeem to aflo- (0.08 ciate plants with animals, and which perhaps belongs to u this Note on Glandulation, I mean the fimilarity of their 9; digeſtive powers. In the roots of growing vegetables, as NN in the proceſs of making malt, the farinaceous part of the )-] ſeed is converted into ſugar by the vegetable power of bi j digeſtion in the ſame manner as the farinaceous matter „M 4| of ſeeds is converted into ſweet chyle by the animal „4 digeſtion. The ſap-juice which riſes in the vernal 2 months from the roots of trees through the alburnum or
„ld nN. 3

470 VEGETABLE GLANDULATION. Nory XDGXIX.
lſap-wood, owes its ſweetneſs I ſuppoſe to a ſimilar di- geſüive power of the abſorbent ſyſtem of the young buds,. This exiſts in many vegetables in great abundance, as in vines, ſycamore, 11... and moſt abundantly in the Palm-tree,(Iſert's Voyage to Guinea,) and ſeems to be a ſimilar fluid in all plants, as chyle is ſimilar in all animals.
Hence as the digeſted food of vegetables conſiſts prin- Cipally of ſugar and from that is produced again their mu- Cilage, Rarchy and vil and face animals.are ſuſtained by theſe vegetable produttions, it would ſeem that the ſugar- making proceſs carried on in vegetable veſſels was the great ſource of life to all organized beings. And that if our EEE chemiſtry mhould ever diſcover the art of making ſugar from foſſile, or aerial. matter without the aſfiſtance T vegetation, food for animals would then be- Come as plentiſul as water, and mankind might live upon the earth as thick as blades of[ graſs, wich no reſtraint to their numbers but the want of local room.
It would ſeem that roots fixed in the earfh, and leaves innumerable waving in the air were neceflary for the de- Compoſition 0 1 and the converſion of it into ſaccha-
but totally ZIN wil- the NS PRNEN of animal bodies.' For how could a man or quadruped have car- ried on. his head or back a foreſt of leaves, or have had Jong ue Jacteal or abſorbent veſſels terminating In the earth? Animals therefore ſubſift on ME EADIESn 1€y take the matter ſo far prepared, and have.

„zuge; GEE-:= ein in<= SÜLZ
ZR,
NorTz XXXIX. VEGETABLE GLANDÜULATION. 471 di:; organs to prepare it further for the purpoſes of higher 18, EE RESTE E SSER animation, and greater ſenſibility. In the ſame manner; 3 in| || the apparatus of green leaves and long roots were found u||
inconvenient for the more animated, and ſenſitive parts of vegetable-fowers, I mean the anthers and Kigmas, which are therefore ſeparate beings, endued with the paſ- ſion and power of reproduction, with lungs of their own,
0| and fed witch honey, a food ready prepared by the long M roots and green leaves of the plant, and preſented to their 4 by| ablorbent mouths.
|
| From this outline a philoſopher may catch a glimpfe
| of the general economy of nature; and like the mariner a Ü,.= | caſt upon an unknown ſhore, who rejoiced when he ſaw Ue|. ET the print.of a human foot upon the ſand, he may cry out u with rapture,“ A GoD DWELLS HERE.“ 0%| 1D0 eto) Ws cha Der
ſ
j(
e(at j
ve had|
?)
On j
NINA j
enable«ä nd nav
ane kik M REESE- 23 tarnen... ann um ie Eini Cen dD: uH
Sim d maar Samt he ZI GEA IIE=

("4723 6 The an“ an VIS 17 TD OF H OO PE«Wh To 6 An SYDNEY COVE,“ Aud) NEAR erg BOTANZT BAY. ii M REFERRED TO IN CANTO I1. 1. 317,| | Ban === mi cou WERE Sydney Cove her lucid boſom ſwells, Prs And with wide arms the indignant ſtorm repels; 100 High on a rock amid the troubled air veil Nope ſtood ſublime, and way'd her golden hairs de,
Calm'd with her roſy ſmile the toſling deep,
And with ſweet accents charm'd the winds to ſleep;
To each wild plain ſhe ſtretch'd her ſnowy hand, High-waving wood, and ſea-encircled ſtrand.
« Hear me," ſhe cried,““ ye riſing realms! record
“<'Time's opening ſcenes, and Truth's prophetic word,== “ There ſhall broad ſtreets their ſtately walls extend,
cs The circus widen, and the creſcent bend;
8“ There, ray'd from cities o'er the cultur'd land,
“< Shall bright canals, and ſolid roads expand. 5 There the proud arch, coloſlus-like, beſtride
es Yon glittering ſtreams, and bound the chafing tide;
i< Embelliſh'd villas crown the landſcape-ſcene,
ic Farms wave with gold, and orchards bluſh between.
M UA= FEO. EEE IE NEHLHT SEEN- n T =.< einer)-- zzz" Z-";. er Dane as
..<<====-==<

NEST FOH O PE, 473
<< There ſhall tall ſpires, and dome-capt towers aſcend, c And piers and quays their maſy ſtrufures blend;
«« While with each breeze approaching veſlels glide,
«c And northern treaſures dance on every tide!" Then ceas'd the nymph---tumultuous echoes roar,
And Joy's loud voice was heard from ſhore to hore== Her graceful ſteps deſcending preſ'd the plain,
And PEACE, and ART, and LABouR, Join'd her train,
Mr. Wedgwood, having been favoured by Sir Joſeph Banks with a ſpecimen of clay from Sydney Cove, has made a few medallions of it, repreſenting Hope en- Couraging ART and LaBoug, under the influence of PEACE, to purſue the employments neceſlary for render ing an infant colony ſecure and happy. The above verſes were written by the author of The Botanic Gar-
den, to accompany theſe medallions.
Bud SSEÖ LER ENE ANL. I5N wean... boum nt AIRE

+ W
n
iy
<> ds vam Ie<<= 6- 5 FEE Z|<< 8-== BE Ri Smeg= DUE< DUKE UE=: ee=7=<=<<] a der)-=<| GZ zz M FS iS SEES 22 BGE ZE. 2 SDR SS ds <= (zt F j iG EE Knauer WE EEN 2 5, But 5= x | 4 4 1 h |) ] 4 | /

= m
ADDLFLONAT.NNOHES.
<< mmmeriiPrrmmuuuunn
Zz
OTE 1.--METEORS.
TT f'hrze are four ſtrata of the atmoſphere, and four kinds of meteors. 1. Lightning is eleCtric, exiſts in viſible clouds, its Mort courſe, and red light. 2. Shooting ſtars exiſt in viſible vapour, without ſound, white light, have no luminous trains. 3. Twilight; fire-balls move thirty miles in a ſecond, and are about ſixty miles high, have luminous trains, occaſioned by an eleCtric ſpark paſing between the aerial and inlammable ſtrata of the atmo- ſphere, and mixing them and ſetting them on fire in its paſſage; attracted by volcanic eruptions z one thoufand miles through ſuch a medium refifts leſs than the tenth of an inch of glaſs. 4. Northern lights not attrated to a point but diffüſed; their colours; paſſage of ele&ric fire in vacuo dubtous; Dr. Franklin's theory of northern lights countenanced in part by the ſuppoſition of a ſupe- rior atmoſphere of inflammable air; antiquity of their ap- pcarance 3; deſcribed in Maccabees,

476 CONTENTS OF THE| |„an' Ä 1 E20 ſumm NoTez I1.--PRIMARY CoLouRs,.(pr ».- 4 0 Tie rainbow was in part underſtood before Sir Iſaac. Newton; the ſeven colours were diſcovered by him; Mr. 7 Galton's experiments on colours; manganeſe and lead 50 produce colourlels glaſs. 16 NoTE I11,.--CoLovRED Crovps. um "THE rays refracted by the convexity of the atmoſphere; the particles of air and of water are blue; ſhadow by) means of a candle in the day; halo round the moon in a| an fog; bright ſpot in the cornea of the eye; light from te Cat's eyes in the dark, from a horfe's Eyes In a cavern, ed coloured by the choroid coat within the eye, vo he; NoTE IV.--ComperTs. ſi T arrs of comets from rarified vapour, like northern N lights, from ele&ricity; twenty millions of miles long; 5 Expected comet; 72 comets already deſcribed,]; zan NoTE V.--Suy's Rayvs. D1SPUTE about phlogiſton; the ſün the fountain from whence all phlogiſton is derived; its rays not luminous ll they arrive at our atmoſphere; light owing to their| lai combuſtion with air, whence an unknown acid; the ſun! pe 15 on fire only on its ſurface; the dark ſpots on it are hi exCavations through its luminous cruſt.| NoTE V1.--CENTRAL FIRES, SuN's heat much leſs than that from the fire at the ehe

ADDITIONAL NOTES. 499
earth's centre; ſun's heat penetrates but a few feet in ſummer; ſome mines are warm; warm ſprings owing to ſubterraneous fire; ſituations of volcanoes on high moun- tains; original nucleus of the earth; deep vallies of the ocean; diſtant perception of earthquakes; great attrac- tion of mountains; variation of the compaſs; counte- nance the exiſtence of a cavity or fluid lava within the earth. NoTzr VIL--ELEMENTARY HEAT.
CoMBINED and ſenſible heat; chemical combinations attra& heat, ſolutions rejeT heat; ice cools boiling wa- ter ſix times as much as cold water cools it; cold produc« ed by evaporation 3; heat by devaporation; capacities of bodies in reſpe& to heat, 1. Exiſtence of the matter of heat ſhewn from the mechanical condenſation and rare- fation of air, from the ſteam produced in exhauſtinga re- ceiver, ſnow from rarefied air, cold from diſcharging an air-gun, heat from vibration or fridon; 2. Matter of heat analagous to the ele&tric fluid in many circum- ſtances, explains many chemical phenomena.
NoTEr VIIL--MzMyoN's LyYRE.
MecHanIcaL impulſe of light dubious; a glaſs tube laid horizontally before a fire revolves; pulſe-glaſs ſuſ- pended on a centre; black leather contra&ts in the ſun- Mine; Memnon's ſtatue broken by Cambyſes.
NoTE IX.--LuMiNous INSECTS«.  ſpecies of glow-worm, their light owing to their reſpiration in tranſparent lungs; Acudia of Surinam

TST PEO REOEES
„epn Somm gen I Dee 2
2104"«2 22 ZIE LOU TITTZIIT 411-
nm. 27% Fz I". & ba EN 4*» Lie.- G 5
T> 1 2 m o= Z4 AUDI 8
<= m. x EEE Wg 2a 2 Anna Fir &%L& 5 4 41% WEP ID Mm'G
+A 1121

ADDITIONAL NOTES.
NoTE XII.---ELECTRICITY.
1. Points preferable to knobs for defence of buildings; why points emit the elettric fluid; diffuſion of oil on wa- ter; mountains are points on the earth's zlobe; do they Produce aſcending currents of air? 2. Fairy-rings ex- plained; advantage of paring and burning ground.
NoTz XIV,.--BuDBs AND BUuLBS.
A TREE 15 a ſwarm of individual plants; vegetables are either oviparous or Viviparous; are all annual pro- dutions like many Kinds of inſects; hybernacula; a new bark annually produced over the old one in trees and in ſome herbaceous plants, whence their roots ſeem end- bitten; all bulbous roots perilh annually; experiment on a tulip-root; both the leafſ-bulbs and the flower-bulbs are annually renewed,
NoT?r XYV.-SoLAR VOLCANOES.
THE ſpots in the ſun are cavities, ſome of them four thouſand miles deep and many times as broad; internal parts of the ſun are not in a ſtate of combuſtion; volca- noes viſible in the ſun; all the planets together are leſs than one ſix hundred and fifrieth patt of the ſun; planets were ejedted from the ſun by vo:7anoes; many reaſons ſhewing the probability of this hypothefis; Mr. Buffon's hypotheſis that planets were ſtruck off from the ſün by comets; why no new planets are eje&ed from the ſun; ſome comeits and the georgium ſidus may be of later date;
ö

480 CONTENTS OF THE
fun's matter decreaſed; Mr. Ludlam's opinion, that it is poſſible the moon might be projected from the earth.
NoTE XV1L.--CALCAREOUS EK ARTH.
Hicn mountains and deep mines replete with ſheilsz the earth's nucleus covered with limeſtone; animals con- vert water into limeſtone; all the calcareous earth in the world formed in animal and vegetable bodies z ſolid parts of the earth increaſe; the water decreaſes; tops of calca- reous mountains diflolved; whence ſpar, marbles, chalk, Qaladites; whence alabaſtier, fuor, Aint, granulated lime- ſtone, from ſolution of their angles, and by attrition z tupha depoſited on moſs; limeſtones from ſhells with ani- mals in them; liver-Rone from freſh-water muſcles; cal- careous earth from land-animals and vegetables, as marl; beds of marble ſoftened by fire; whence Bath-ſtone con- tains lime as well as limeſtone.
NoTz XV11.--MoR assSEs.
Tar produdion of moraſies from fallen woods; ac- count by the Earl Cromartie of a new morals; moraſies loſe their falts by ſolution in water z then their iron; their vegetable acid is Converted into maring, nitrous and yi- triolic acids; whence gypfum, alum, ſulphur; into fluor- acid, whence flour; into ſiliceous acid, whence flint, the ſand of the ſea, and other ſtrata of filiceous ſand and marl; ſome moraſles ferment like new hay, and, ſubliming their phlogiſtic part, form coal-beds above and clay below, which are alſo produced by elutriation; ſIhell-filh in ſome x
>

Dell;
3 C00+
tt 110
pith ant: les; Cale „0 ar, 'b] many
ne COn*
. 33 X-
morales
1; hei
0,
nto fuot“
', 1
, Ur
and mar
ming tbei ay beloy Wb 100
ADDITIONAL NOTES. 4,81
orafles, hence ſhells ſometimes found on coals and over iron-RKone.
NoTE XVIII--TR0N.
C ALCIFORM oresz; combuſtion of.iron in vital airz ſteel from deprivation of vital air; welding; hardneſs; brittleneſs like Rupert's drops 3 ſpecific levity; hardneſs and brittleneſs compared 3; Keel tempered by its colours; modern produttion of iron, manganeſe, calamy; ſeptar1a of iron-ſtone ejeted from volcanoesz; red-hot cannon- balls.
NoTE XIX.--FLixT.
I. Siliceous rocks from moraſſes; their cements. 2. 8S/- liceous trees 3 coloured by iron or manganeſe; Peak-dia- monds; Briſtol-ftones; flint in form of calcareous ſpar; has been fluid without much heat; obtained from pow- dered quartz and fluor-acid by Bergman and by Achard. 3. Agates and onyxes found in ſand-rocks; of ve getable origin 3; have been in complete fuſion; their concentr
Coloured circles not from ſuperinduction but from con- ef tion 3; experiment of GE 4a ſolution of the blue vitriol; iron and manganeſe repelled in ſpheres as the nodule of flint cooled; circular ſtains of marl in ſalt-mines; ſome flint nodules reſemble Knots of wood or roots.
4. Sand of the ſea 3 its acid from moraſles; its bale from ſhells. 5. Chert or petrofilex Rratified in cooling; their colour and their acid from ſea-animals; labradore-ſtone from mother-pearl. 6. Flints in cbalk-beds; their form, colour, and acid, from the fleſh of ſea-animals; ſome are hollow and lined with cryſtals 3; contain iron; not produced
12ÄARDZD Ei

4.32 CONTENTSTOF THE
by injetion from without; coralloids converted to flint z French miliſtones; Bints ſometimes found in ſolid ſtrata. 7. Angles of ſand deſtroyed by attrition and ſolution in ſteam; ſiliceous breccia cemented by ſolution in red-hot water. 08. Ba/altes and granites are antient lavas; baſaltes raiſed by its congelation not by ſubterraneous fire,
NOT DWS ZELANV
Fra and water two great agents; ſtratification from precipitation; many Rratified materials not ſoluble in wa- ter. 1. Stratification of lava from ſucceſſive accumula- tion. 2. Stratifications of limeſtone from the different periods of time in which the ſhells were depoſited. 3. Stra- Ufcations of Coal, and clay, and ſand-ſone, and iron-ores, not from currents of water, but from the produttion of moraß-beds at different periods of time; moraſs-beds become ignited; their bitumen and ſülphur 15 ſüblimed; the clay, lime, and iron remain; whence ſand, marl, coal, white clay in valleys, and gravel-beds, and ſome ochres, and ſome calcareous depoſitions owing to alluviation;
clay from decompoſed granite; from the lava of Veſn-
viusz; from vitreous lavas«.
NoTE XX[.--ENAMELS«.
RosE-CoLOUR and purple from gold; precipitates of gold by alkaline falt preferable to thoſe by tin; aurum fulminans long ground 3; tender colours from gold or iron not diſlolved but ſuſpended in the glaſs; cobalts; calces of cobalt and copper require a ſtrong fire; Ka-o-lin and Pe-tun-tſe the ſame as our own materials,
aas pus, 3

APDDETONATNOFS- 483 Üint;
rat NoTEr XXIL.--PoRTLAND VasE 4| IT5 figures do not allude to private hiſtory; they re- 2 preſent a part of the Eleuſinian myſtcries; marriage of as Cupid and Piyche; proceſſion of torches; the figures in 4; one compartment repreſent MogTaL Lips in the at of expiring, and HUMANKIND attending to her with con- cern; Adam and Eve hieroglyphic figures; Abel and om| Cain other hieroglyphic figures; on the other compart- 078| ment 15 repreſented IMMoRTAL Lirg, the Manes or Uma| Ghoſt deſcending into Elyſium is led on by Divine heren| T.oVE, and received by IMMoRTAaL Lies, and conduted 3, 3( to Pluto; Trees of Life and Knowledge are emblema- ONn-0Le; tical; the figure at the bottom is of Ktis) Ine AFI ereat
| Hierophant, or teacher of myſteries.
NOTE YOGI ZZGDAL: A FouNTAaIn of foſſile tar in Shropſhire; has been diſtilled from the coal-beds beneath, and conde
nſed in the cavities of a ſand-rock; the coal beneath is deprived iv es.| of its bitumen in part; bitumen ſüblimed at Matlock into cavities lined with ſpar. 2. Coal has been Expoſed to heat; woody fibres and vegetable ſeeds in coal at Bovey and Poleſworth; upper part of coal-beds more
DItTU- minous at Beaudeſert; thin ſtratum of alphaltum near
1; aur Caulk; upper part of coal-bed worſe at Alſreton; UPPper orm 1 ſtratum of no value at Widdri: ngton; alum at Weſt- ie Cale Hallum; at Bilſton. 3.Coal at Coalbrooke-Dale has been „afin u immerſed in the ſea, ſhewn R ſea-ihe 115; ZUMANK SH ONENIO= lence in the colliery at Mendip and at Ticknal; Lead ore | 112 um ME H HEREIRRE NR EEN EEE EEE EGIT HBE ON Alts. 4 uakbaatülben 4 22h 02 Wake MB 545

Geen LEET v. mmm mint Senger mne ee eenma NEE IOIT
4.84 CONTENTS" OF THE
and ſpar in coal-beds; gravel over coal near Lichfield; Coal produced from moraßfies ſhewn by re DIER and
bog-ſMells, and muſcle-ſhells; by ſome parts of coal being ſtill woody; from Loch Neah and Bo CH and the Tem-
ple of the devil; fixed alkali; oil.
NoT: AXIV.-- GRANITE.
GRANITE the loweſt ſtratum of the earch 0. known z; porphory, trap, moor-ſRtone, whin-ſtone, ſNlate, bafſaltes, all volcanic produdtions diflolved 10 AnNa water; vol- canoes in granite ſtrata z differ from the heat of moraſſes from fermentation; the nucleus of the earth ejeted from che ſun; was the ſun originally a planet? ſuppoſed ſec- uon of the globe.
NoTE XXV.--EvAPORATION«.
1. SoLUTION of water in air; in the matter of heat; pulſe-glaß. 2. Heat is the principal cauſe of evapora- tion; thermometer cooled by evaporation of ether; heat given from ſteam to the worm- tub; warmth accompany- ing rain. 3. Steam condenſed on the edudttion of heat z moiſture on cold walls; ſouth-weſlt and north-eaſt winds. 4. Solution of falt and of blue vitriol in the matter of heat. 11. Other vapours may precipitate ſteam and form rain. 1. Cold the principal cauſe of devaporation z hence the ſteam diflolved in heat is precipitated, but that difolved in air remains even in frofts 3; fouth-weſt wind, 2. North-eaſt winds mixing with ſouth-weſt winds pro» duce rain; becauſe the cold particles of air from the nortit= eaſt acquire ſome of the matter of heat from the ſouth-
ÄR am Eg ge LI,

ADDITIONAL NOTES. 485
welt winds» 3. Devaporation from mechanical expanſion of air, as in the receiver of an air-pump z; ſummer clouds appear and vaniſfh; when the barometer ſinks without change of wind the weather becomes colder. 4. Solu- tion of water in ele&ric fluid dubious. 5. Barometer ſinks from the leffened gravity of the air, and from the rain having leſs preſſure as it falls; a mixture of a ſolu- tion of water in calorique with an aerial ſolution of water is lighter than dry air; breath of animals in cold weather why condenſed into viſible vapour and difiolved again.
NoTE XXV1.--SPRING3.
LowesT ſtata of the earth appear on the higheſt hills; ſprings from dews ſliding between them; mountains are colder than plains; 1. from their being inſülated in the air; 2. from their enlarged ſurface; 3. from the rarety of the air it becomes a better conduttor of heat; 4. by the air on mountains being mechanically rarefied as it aſcends; 5. gravitation of the matter of heat; 6. the daſhing of clouds againſt hills; offogs againſt trees; ſprings ſtronger in hot days with cold nights; ſtreams from ſüubterrancan caverns; from beneath the ſnaw on the Alps.
NoTz XXVIL--SaptL-Fisn.
Tur armour of the Echinus moveable; holds itſelf in ſtorms to(tones by 1206 or 2000 ſtrings; Nautilus rows and ſails; renders its ſhell buoyant: Pinna and Cancer; Byſtus of the antients was the beard of the Pinna; as fine as the ſilk is ſpun by the ſilk-worm; gloves made of it; the beard of muſcles produces ſickneſs; Indian weed; tendons of rats tails.
142

435 CONDENAS OE THE
NoTEzE XXVII1L.--STURGEON.
STURGEON'Ss mouth like a purſe; without teeth; ten- drils like worms hang before his lips, which entice ſmall fiſh and ſea inſects miſtaking them for worms; his ſkin uſed for covering carriages; ilinglaſs made from it; ca- viare from the ſpawn.
NoTE XXIX.--Oir. on WATER.
OL and water do not touch; a ſecond drop of oil will not diffuſe itſelf on the preceding one; hence it ſtills the waves; divers for pearl carry oil in their mouths; oil on water produces priſmatic colours; oiled cork circulates on water; a phial of oil and water made to oſcillate.
NoTz? XXX.-Sa1p-WoRM.
Tn Teredo has calcareous jaws; a new enemy; they periſlh when they meet together in their ligneous canals; United Provinces alarmed for the piles of the banks of Zealand; were deſtroyed by a ſevere winter.
NoTE XXXAk-=MAEBLSTROM,| A WnIRLPO00L on the coaſt of Norway 3 paſſes through a lubterraneous cavity; leſs violent when the tide is UP; eddies become hollow in the middle; heavy bodies are thrown out by eddies; light ones retained; oil and water whirled in a phial; hurricanes explained,
NorTz XXXII.--Grac1eRs.
SNOW 1n conta with the earth is in a ſtate of thaw;
vve-h0! vanb ev2p0! beneat
0 Wd

ADDITIONAL NOTES. 487
1CE-houſes 3; rivers from beneath the ſnow 3 rime in ſpring vaniſlhes by its conta& with the earth; and ſhow by its €vaporation and contact with the earth; moſs vegetates beneath the mow; and Alpine plants periſh at Upfſal ſor want of ſnow.
NoTE XXXII.--Wuips.
AIR 18 perpetual ly EH to increaſe and to diminu- YSEne 18 perpe etually produced from vegetables Wu in the ſun 0 ne, and from clouds in the light, and from
< 2 11] ge 15 PErDEeE CUAally YEP od
Zie = Dd? (rs D 7] vw E.
ZO I uced from animal and
"a- 1 SSRI| 1439520020003 REI DIIHEE 2. 7:30 vegetable putrefa&ion, or combuſtion; from ſprings of Q 2 SEES 1. 4.7 m GIS- a y- SAAR 3 III 3. water; volatile alkali; fixed alkali; ſea-water; they are
as
OO =
Iatan
SAGER
both perpetually diminiſhed by their contadt w ich the ſoil, producing nitrez Oxygene 1s diminiſhed in the produ
tion of all acids; Azote by the orowth of animal bodies; charcoal in burning conſumes double its weight of pure
naß;| air; every barrel of red-lead abſorbs 2000 cubic Sof| of vital air; air obtained from„IN of
Dr. Prieſtley; OMcina aeris in the polar circle, and at the
1VAL3Z AUG<L UU
SEBI Is iS alt, ps a] PS“ BC Line. Soutb-zwe/f winds 3 their weſterly diredtion from
the leſs velocity of the earth's ſurface; the Conſrary in re- DED ſpett to north-eaſt winds; South-weit winds conſiſt ol JU VU
L
„
EI regions of air from the ſouth; and north-eaſt winds of 5 regions of air from the north; when the ſouth-weſt dat 8 ſor weeks and the barometer ſinks to 28, what be-
comes of above one
JunH
ifteenth part of the atm toſphere? 1. It 15 not carried back by ſuperior currents; 2. No from its loſs of moiſture; 3. Not carried over the pole 4. Not owing to atmoſpheric tides or mountains;<. It
5
DP]

4.83 CONTENTS OF THE
1s abſorbed at the polar circle; hence ſouth-welt winds and rain; ſouth-weſt ſometimes cold. MNorth-eaf? zwinds conſiſt of air from the north; cold by the evaporation of ICE; are dry winds; 1. Not ſupplied by ſuperior currents; 2: DE vhnole atmoſphere increaſed in quantity by air ſet berty from its combinations in the polar ci
128 ir Cles, Soutb-ea/? winds conſiſt of north winds driven bac
Els: North-weſt winds conſiſt of ſouth-weſt winds driven back; north-welt winds of America bring froft; owing to a vertical ſpiral eddy of air between the eaſtern coaſt and the Apalachian mountains; hence tk EMS HEAteI: COLU Or North America. Tade-zwinds; air over the Line always hotter than at the tropics z trade-winds gain their eaſterly direction from the greater velocity of the earth's ſurface at the Line; not ſupplied by ſuperior currents: ſupplied by decompoſed water in the ſun's great light; 1. Becauſe there are no FERRE rains in the track ofthe trade-winds; 2. Becauie there 1s no condenſible vapour above three or four miles.e ät tne Line. Mozſoous and tornadves;
i the tropic become warmer when the ſun 15 vertical than at the line, hence the air aſcends, ſupplied on one ſide- the north-eaſt winds, and on the other by the ſouth-weſt; whence an aſcending eddy or tornado, raiſing water from the ſea, or ſand from the deſert, and inceſlant raias; air diuviniſhed to the northward Produces ſouth-weſt winds; tornadoes from heavier air above ink- Ing througn lighter air below, which rifes through a per- (012000: hence trees are thrown down in a narrow line of twenty or forty yards broad, the ſea riſes like a cone,
with great rain and lightning. ard and /ea breezes; ſea 8
adh, 8)=

*S>
ADDITIONAL NOTES: 489
Jeſs heated than land; tropical idands more heated in the
1 EF
day than the ſea, and are cooled more in the night. Co7- cluſio?; Uregular winds from other cauſes; only two or1- oginal winds north and ſouth; different ſounds of north- eaſt and ſouth-weſt winds; a Bear or Dragon in the „r&tic circle that ſwallows at times and diſembogues again above one fiſteenth part of the atmoſphere; wind inftru-
+
ments 3; recapitulation«.
NoTE XXXIV.--VEGETABLE PERSPIRATION.
PvRE air from Dr. Prieftley's vegetable matter, and from vegetable leaves, owing to decompoſition of water; the hydrogene retained by the vegetables; plants in the ſhade are zanned green by the ſun's light; animal ſkins are tanned yellow by the retention of hydrogene; much pure air from dew on a ſunny morning; bleaching why ſooner performed on cotton than linen; bees wax bleached; metals calcined by decompolition of water; oil bleached
in the light becomes yellow again in the dark; nitrous
22 acid coloured by being expoſed to the ſun; vegetables perſpire more than animals, hence in the ſunſhine they purify air more by their perſpiration than they injure it by
their reſpiration 3; they grow faſteſt in their ſleep.
NoTE XXXV.--VEGETABLE PLACENTATION.
..=. Pod 7 2' Bups the viviparous offspring of vegetables; placenta- tion in bulbs and ſeeds; placentation of buds in the roots,
hence the riſing of ſap in the ſpring, as in vines, bIFCH; which ceaſes as ſoon as the leaves expand; production of the leaf of Horſe-cheſnut, and of its new bud; oil of vi- triol on the bud of Mimoſa killed the leaf allo; placenta-

490 CONTENTS OF THE
tion ſhewn from the ſweetneſs of the lap; no umbilical artery in vegetables.
NoTE XXXV1.--VEGETABLE CC IRCULATION.
Bubs ſet in the ground will grow if prevented from bleeding to death by a cement; vegetables require no muſcles of locomotion, no ſtomach or bowels, no general ſyſtem of veins; they have, 1. Three ſyſtems of abſorbent veilels; 2. Iwo pulmonary ſyſtems; 3. Arteria] iyltems; 4. Glands; 5. Orgäns of re-produdion; 6. Muſtles. 1. Abſorbent ſyſtem evinced by experiments by coloured abſorptions in fig-tree and picris; called air veſſels erro- neouſly; ſpiral ſtrutture of abſorbent veſſels; retrograde motion of them like the throats of cows. II. Pulmonary arteries in the leaves,„and pulmonary veins; no general ſyſtem of veins Ihewn by experiment; experiment tending . confirm the exiſtence of ſuch a lyitem: no heart; the ar- teries act like the vena portarum ofthe liver; pulmonary ſyſtem in the petals oi Nowers; circulation owing to liv- ing Irritability; vegetable abſorption more powerful than
7"
animal, as in vines; not by capillary attraction.
NoTE NAXVIL=-VEGETABLE RESPIRATION.
I. Leaves not perſpiratory organs, nor excretory ones; jungs of animals. 1. Great ſurfaces of leaves. 2. Vege- table blood changes colour in the leaves; experiment wich ipurge; with picris. 3. Upper ſurface of the leaf only acts as a reſpiratory organ. 4. Upper ſurface repels moiſ- ture; leaves laid on water. 5. Leaves killed by oil like InſeCts; muſcles at the foot ſtalks of leaves.“ 6,.Uſe of light to vegetable leaves; experiments of Prieſtley, In- genhouz, and Scheele, 7. Vegetable circulation ſimilar

Zir 02 SEE a aden 0
vmware IE=S rmpp wn MLB. NIETE NEE- GIIBLEBEUE
AVDDETONAL NOKBES: 491
to that of fiih. II. Another pulmonary ſyſtem belongs to flowers; colours of flowers. 1. Vaſcular rudure ofthe corol. 2. Glands producing honey, wax, özc. periſh wich the corol. 3. Many flowers have no green leaves attend- ing them, as Colchicum. 4. Corols not for the defence of the ſtamens. 5. Corol of Helleborus Niger changes to a calyx 6. Green leaves not neceſlary to the fruit- bud; green leaves of Colchicum belong to the new bulb not to the lower. 7. Flower-bud after the corol falls is ſimply an uterus; mature flowers not injured by taking off the green leaves. 8. Inoſculation of vegetable veſlels.
NoTE XXXVill.--VEGETABLE IMPREGNATION.
SEzZDS In broom diſcovered twenty days before the flower opens; progreſs of the ſeed after impregnation z ſeeds exiſt before fecundation; analogy between ſeeds and eggs 3; progreſs of the egg within the hen; ſpawn of frogs and fiſhes; male Salamander; marine plants projet a liquor not a powder; ſeminal Auid diluted with water, if a ſtimulus only? Male and female influence neceſlary in animals, inſeCtts, and vegetables, both in produd&ion of ſeeds and buds 3; does the embryon ſeed produce the ſur- rounding fruit, like inſects in gall-nuts?
NoTE XXXIX.-VEGETABLE GRANDULATION«.
VEGETABLE glands cannot be injected with coloured Auids; eßential oil; wax 3; honey; neCtary, its. compli- Cate apparatus; expoſes the honey to the air like the 1a-
rymal gland; honey 1s nutritious; the male and female = of flowers copulate and die like moths and butter- flies, and are fed like them with honey; anthers ſuppoſed

492 CONTENES? 820:
to become inſets; depredation of the honey and wax in- Jurious to plants; honey-dew; honey oxygenated by ex- poſure to air; neceflary for the produdtion of ſenſibility; the proviſion for the embryon plant of honey, ſugar, ſtarch, &c. ſupplies food to numerous clafles of animals; various vegetable ſecretions, as gum tragacanth, camphor, elemi, anime, turpentine, balſam of Mecca, aloe, myrrh, elaſtic reſin, manna, ſugar, wax, tallow, and many other concrete 4 8 Er. ZiiS: Juices; vegetable digeſtion; chemical produdtion of ſugar would multiply mankind; economy of nature,
END 0EF PARTE
Diredtions to the Binder for placing the Plates in 124175 I
Pleaſe to place the print of Flora attired by the Elements op- poſite to the Title-page. Hope attended by Peace, and Art, and Labour| DES; IOL.
A Slave in Chains-=< Ä Fertilization of Egypt, p. 145. Cyprepedium fronting page 223. Erythrina fronting page 232. The Portland Vaſe, page 352 of the Additional Notes.
I. The'firft compartment ofit, p. 355.
1. The ſecond compartment of it, p. 257.
III. The handles and bottom of the Vaſe, p. 362. Sedtion of a coal-mine fronting page 375. vection of the earth fronting page 378.

duri. 4 by ex- elbili, äh) karch Mvariou — Cleci elſtic onerete
5 Ot lgar

—=

O em
———
9 7 —
Coiſour& Grey Gontroi Shar eis
Blue Cyan Green Vellow Hed Magenta Wnite Grey 1—— Grey 3 Grey 4 Black
—“ *.—— 8